The Annual biography and obituary

mm

EaH

rrxXv

r/" 4

•>> ( -

\

y£^*

<

.

^

w ?

*&

yi ^L ^

THE

ANNUAL

BIOGRAPHY AND OBITUARY

FOR THE YEAR

1829.

VOL. XIII.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR

>NGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.

1829.

or

100

/- 13

f

LONDON :

Printed by A. & R. Spottiswoode,
New-Street-Square.

CONTENTS.

I.

MEMOIRS OF CELEBRATED PERSONS WHO HAVE DIED
WITHIN 1827—1828.

No. Page

1. Sir Richard John Strachan - - 1

2. The Margravine of Anspach - 10

3. Dr. Mason Good - 29
4-. Lady Caroline Lamb - 51

5. &r Henry Torrens - 58

6. Dean Hook - 65

7. William Lowndes, Esq. - 99

8. Captain Clapperton - - 105

9. The Hon. Mrs. Darner - - 125

10. Archbishop Sutton - - 137

11. Vice- Admiral Novell - - 159

12. /fam/ Sfo* Faw Zh/&, Esq. - J73

13. The Rev. Edward Forster - - - 187

14. Major-General Burr ell - - - 198

15. Bishop Tomline - 210

16. Richard Parkes Bonington, Esq. - - 219

17. Archdeacon Coxe - 227

18. Sir Philip Carteret Silvester - 236

19. The Rev. Legh Richmond - 251

20. Ditgald Stewart, Esq. - - 256

21. Lieutenant-Colonel SacJcville .- - 270

22. The Rev. Tfiomas Kerrich - 278

23. Sir James Edward Smith - - - 301

24. Sir Thomas Boulden Thompson - - - 319

[Continued.]

IV CONTENTS.

No. Page

25. Henry Neele, Esq. - 330

26. Her Majesty the Queen Dowager of Wurtemberg - 344?

27. Sir Neil Campbell - 358

28. Sir William Domet - 361-

29. The Earl of Liverpool - - 371

II.

A General Biographical List of Persons >who have died in

1827—1828 - - - - - 407

THE

ANNUAL

BIOGRAPHY AND OBITUARY,

OF

1828.

PART L

MEMOIRS OF CELEBRATED PERSONS, WHO HAVE
DIED WITHIN THE YEARS 1827-1828.

No. I.
SIR RICHARD JOHN STRACHAN,

SIXTH BARONET OF THORNTON, CO. KINCARDINE ; ADMIRAL OF
THE BLUE, AND KNIGHT GRAND CROSS OF THE MOST HON.
MILITARY ORDER OF THE BATH.

1 HE surname of Strachan, which in the successive changes
of orthography appears Strathechyn, Strathaquin, Straquhen,
and otherwise, is local, there being a parish so called in the
north of Scotland. Nisbet affirms, that the district was an-
ciently erected into a county palatine, as he finds a Walterus,
Comes Palatinus de Strachan, and considers it the only in-
stance known in the kingdom. The family is traced by au-
thentic documents from a period of high antiquity.

The subject of this memoir was the eldest son of Lieutenant
Patrick Strachan, R. N., by the daughter of Captain Pitman

VOL. XIII. B

2 SIR RICHARD STRACHAN.

of the same service, and nephew of Captain Sir John Stra-
chan, the fifth Baronet of that name, to whose title he suc-
ceeded Dec. 28. 1777. Sir Richard was born in Devonshire,
Oct. 27. 1760; and, like his father and uncle, entered early
into the naval service. His first promotion was into the
Actseon, one of the old 44s upon two decks ; he then became
third lieutenant of the Hero, 74, one of Commodore John-
stone's squadron in the affair at Porto Praya; and after-
wards first of the Magnanime of 64 guns, from which ship he
was removed into the Superb, 74, bearing the flag of Sir Ed-
ward Hughes, by whom he was made a Commander in the
Lizard Cutter, at Bombay, in 1782; and further promoted to
the Naiade frigate, captured from the French by the Sceptre.
His post commission bore date April 26. 1783.

After the termination of the American war, our officer ob-
tained the command of the Vestal, of 28 guns, and was or-
dered to convey the brother of the present Lord Cathcart on
an embassy to the Emperor of China. The Ambassador was
in a bad state of health when he embarked at Portsmouth,
and continued to grow worse daily until the ship's arrival in
the Straits of Banca, when he died. Sir Richard afterwards
carried General Meadows to his government at Bombay ; and
during his continuance in the East Indies, distinguished him-
self on several occasions in supporting the British commercial
rights, which would otherwise have been injured by interlopers
under netftral colours, countenanced by some French frigates,
as well as by the Governors of the garrisons belonging to
that nation.

In the month of Nov. 1791? whilst cruizing off the Malabar
coast, in the Phcenix frigate, he fell in with la Resolu, of
46 guns, convoying two country coasting vessels to Mangalore
(the principal sea-port of Tippoo Saib), supposed to be laden
with stores and provisions for that chieftain, with whom we
were then at war. Finding that Sir Richard Strachan was
determined to examine these vessels, the French Captain
thought proper to object ; and an action commenced, which
was maintained with great obstinacy on both sides, until the

SIR RICHARD STRACHAN. 3

Phoenix had 6 men killed and 11 wounded, and la Resolu 25
killed and 40 wounded. The Frenchman now struck his
colours, and Sir Richard performed his first intentions of
examining the vessels ; whjch, however, on being searched,
did not justify any further detention. The Commander of
la Resolu insisted on his ship being taken possession of as a
prize, which Sir Richard with great propriety refused : but
he towed her into Tellicherry Roads, from whence she was
afterwards sent to the French settlement at Mahe.

The right of searching neutral vessels, which has always
been looked upon as intimately connected with our maritime
welfare, was on this occasion exercised with as much con-
ciliation and attention to forms, as it was opposed with a
violence and rashness, afterwards acknowledged to be unjus-
tifiable by the French Government. The Commander of the
French squadron, Mons. St. Felix, shortly after arrived, and
a correspondence took place between him and Commodore
Cornwallis, which seemed likely to be productive of serious
consequences, as he threatened resistance if any vessels under
his protection were attempted to be stopped. His letters,
were answered with temper and firmness ; for the Commodore
was not a man likely to be deterred from doing his duty by
threats. There was, however, no trial made on the part of
the French, although the Cybele and Resolu got under weigh
and went to sea ; they were attended by the Phcenix and
Minerva, who cruised with them several days, and brought-to
vessels under French colours without interruption from them ;
M. St. Felix despatched the Resolu on other service, and the
Phcenix was also then sent away : the remaining English and
French frigates cruized together some days longer, without
any thing of importance occurring.

Sir Richard Strachan returned to England soon after this
event ; and on the breaking out of the war with the French
Republic, was appointed to the command of la Concorde, of
42 guns and 257 men, in which ship he joined a squadron of
frigates employed on the coast of France under the orders of
Sir John Borlase Warren. At daybreak on the morning of

B 2

4 SIR RICHARD STRACHAN.

April 23. 1794, this squadron, consisting of the Flora, Arethusa,
Concorde, Melampus, and Nymphe, being to the westward
of Guernsey, discovered four French ships standing out to
sea, one of which was la Resolu, Sir Richard Strachan's former
antagonist. Commodore Warren, fearing that the enemy
would attempt to escape into port, made the signal for his
squadron to engage as they came up, and by this means cut
them off from their own shore. The battle was maintained
on both sides with great resolution for three hours; when
la Pomone and la Babet struck to the Flora and Arethusa.
La Concorde continued to pursue the others ; and at length
got near enough to receive and return their fire. It was
Sir Richard Strachan's intention to endeavour to disable the
sternmost of the enemy's ships, leaving her to be picked up
by the Melampus and Nymphe, which were also in pursuit,
and to push on for the headmost; but this ship bore down,
and closed to support her consort, at the rame time raking la
Concorde with great effect. Sir Richard Strachan continued
to engage them both with much gallantry ; but finding that
the day was far advanced, and little prospect of being assisted
by the other British frigates, which rather dropped astern,
and his main-topmast being so badly wounded that he ex-
pected it would fall over the side, by which accident the enemy
might have escaped, he came to the resolution to secure that
ship which was the nearest to him ; and by a skilful manoeuvre
having changed sides in the smoke, he prevented the other
either from annoying him or giving assistance to his friend.
They continued in close action from twelve till a quarter
before two, when the Frenchman ceased firing, and hailed
that he had surrendered. The prize proved to be FEngageante,
of 38 guns and 300 men, between 30 and 40 of whom were
killed and wounded. La Concorde had but one man killed
and 12 wounded. The other frigate, la Resolu, after firing a
few shot, made sail and got off. In the evening the masts of
FEngageante fell overboard, and it was with some difficulty
and great exertions that la Concorde's were prevented from
sharing the same fate.

SIR RICHARD STRACHAN. 5

Soon after this event, Sir Richard Strachan obtained the
command of the Melampus of 42 guns ; and his enterprising
character being duly appreciated, he was selected for a sepa-
rate command on the coast of France, where he was aided
by the gallantry and skill of Sir W. Sidney Smith. On the
9th May, 1795, being at anchor in Gourville Bay in the
island of Jersey, he discovered thirteen sail of the enemy's
vessels running along shore. The British squadron imme-
diately weighed, and chased them under a small battery, which
was soon silenced, and twelve of the vessels, abandoned by
their crews, taken possession of. The other escaped round
Cape Carteret. They consisted of ten transports, laden with
ship-timber, powder, cannon, cordage, 'and other articles of
naval stores, escorted by an armed brig and lugger. In per-
forming this service the Melampus had 8 men wounded ; the
loss on board the other ships of the squadron amounted to 2
killed and 9 wounded.

On the 3d July following, the Melampus, in company with
the Hebe, captured, off St. Maloes, six out of thirteen French
vessels, laden with military stores, convoyed by a ship of 26
guns, two brigs, and a lugger ; one of the brigs, la Vesuve, of
four 24-pounders and 60 men, was also taken.

In 1796, when Sir W. Sidney Smith was taken prisoner in
a vessel captured by the boats of the Diamond, Sir Richard
Strachan succeeded him in the command of that fine frigate,
and continued in her until the month of February 1799*,
when he was appointed to the Captain, of 74? guns, in which
ship he assisted at the capture of a French squadron in the
Mediterranean, and served during the expeditions against
Quiberon and Ferrol, in the summer and autumn of 1800.
He was afterwards employed in the command of a small

* The following were among the captures made by the Diamond during the
time she was commanded by Sir Richard Strachan : —
L'Amaranthe, French corvette, 14 guns

L'Esperance, brig privateer
L'Espe'rance, cutter privateer }

Unknown, armed lugger destroyed )
Gun-boat, destroyed, 1798.

B 3

6 SIR RICHARD STRACHAN.

squadron, cruizing off the western coast of France, where he
distinguished himself by his assiduity and perseverance in
annoying the enemy's trade, cutting off the supplies intended
for the Brest fleet, and keeping their small armed vessels in
check.

During the temporary suspension of hostilities that followed
the treaty of Amiens, the subject of this memoir commanded
the Donegal of 80 guns ; and on the renewal of the war, he
was employed off Cadiz, watching the motions of the French
ships in that port. On the 25th Nov. 1804, he captured
the Amphitrite, Spanish frigate of 44< guns, from Cadiz, with
despatches and stores, bound to Teneriffe and the Havannah.
The Donegal chased the Amphitrite for several hours, some-
times gaining upon her, and sometimes losing, till at length
the latter carried away her mizen-topmast, and was over-
taken. Sir Richard Strachan then acquainted the Spanish
Captain, that, in compliance with the orders he had received
from his Admiral, he was under the necessity of conducting
the Amphitrite back to Cadiz, and he allowed him three
minutes to determine whether he would comply without
compelling him to have recourse to force. After waiting
six minutes in vain for a favourable answer, Sir Richard gave
orders to fire, which was immediately answered with a broad-
side. An engagement ensued, which lasted about eight
minutes, when the Amphitrite struck her colours. During
this short action the Spanish Commander was killed by a
musket ball. The Donegal, about the same time, captured
another Spanish ship, with a cargo worth 200, OOO/. In the
month of March following, Sir Richard's affairs requiring
him in England, he exchanged into the Renown, that ship
being ordered home, in consequence of her bad condition.

About the month of July, 1805, Sir Richard, who had
been nominated a Colonel of Royal Marines in the spring of
the preceding year, was appointed to the Caesar, of 80 guns,
and intrusted with the command of a detached squadron.
On the evening of the 2d November, being off Ferrol, he fell
in with four French line-of-battle ships, that had escaped

SIR 1UCHAKD STRACHAN. 7

from the battle of Trafalgar, and immediately bore away for
the purpose of bringing them to action ; but it was not before
daylight on the 4th, that the advanced frigates of the British
squadron could arrive within gun-shot.

A little before noon, the French, finding an action unavoid-
able, began to take in their small sails, and form in a line on
the starboard tack. At noon the battle began, and continued
till half-past three, when the enemy's ships, being no longer
manageable, struck their colours, and proved to be the
Formidable, of 80 guns, bearing the flag of Rear- Admiral
Dumanoir le Pelley ; the Duguay-Trouin, Mont Blanc, and
Scipion, of 74 guns each. The British squadron consisted,
besides the Caesar, of the Hero, Namur, and Courageux,
74s ; and the Santa Margaritta, Phoenix, Revolutionnaire,
and ^Eolus, frigates, the whole of whom came into action.
The loss sustained by the enemy was immense : the Mont
Blanc alone had 159 killed and wounded, the Scipion 111.
M. Dumanoir le Pelley was wounded, and Captain Trufflet,
of the Duguay-Trouin, slain. The English had only 24 killed
and 111 wounded : among the latter were Lieutenants Skekel,
Clephane, and Osborne ; and Captain Clements of the Royal
Marines.

Five days after the above action, Sir Richard Strachan was
advanced to the rank of Rear- Admiral ; and on the 29th Jan.
1806, his late Majesty, as a reward for his services, was
pleased to confer upon him the dignity of a K. B. About
the same time he received the thanks of both Houses of
Parliament; and was soon after detached, with his flag
on board the Csesar, to the coast of America, in pursuit of a
French squadron, commanded by Admiral Villaumez, one of
whose ships, the Castor, of 74 guns, foundered in a hurricane ;
and another, I'lrnpetueux, of the same force, was driven 011
shore near the Chesapeak, where she was afterwards de-
stroyed by the British.

On his return from the above service, Sir Richard was
employed in the blockade of Rochefort, until the summer

B 4

8 SIR RICHARD STRACHAN.

of 1809, when he assumed the command of the naval part of
the expedition destined for the occupation of Flushing, and
the destruction of the French ships of war, arsenals, &c. in
the Scheldt. This armament consisted of thirty-seven sail of
the line, two ships of 50 guns, three of 44, twenty-four
frigates, thirty-one sloops, and five bombs, besides gun-boats
and other small craft, together with 40,000 troops, under the
orders of the Earl of Chatham.

On the 28th and 29th July, the ships of war and transports
sailed in two divisions ; and a landing having been effected in
the islands of Walcheren and South Beveland, Flushing was
immediately invested. On the 13th Aug. the batteries were
completed, and the frigates and small vessels having taken
their stations, the bombardment commenced. The next day,
the line-of-battle ships cannonaded the town for some hours ;
the enemy's fire ceased, and on the 15th they demanded a
suspension of arms, which was succeeded by the surrender of
the garrison, 6000 strong. In the mean time a very numerous
French army assembled in the neighbourhood of Antwerp,
the forts in the Scheldt were well manned, and every prepar-
ation was made for defending the passage of the river, and
for conveying the ships so high up as to be beyond the reach
of either naval or military operations.

All idea of pushing up the Scheldt being necessarily aban-
doned, Lord Chatham, with the greater part of the troops,
returned to England on the 14th Sept. ; and a distemper
having broken out among those who remained, which carried
off from 200 to 300 men per week, it was determined to
evacuate the island of Walcheren, which was carried into
effect, after demolishing the works and basin of Flushing, on
the 23d of December.

On the 3d July, 1810, Sir Richard Strachan was presented
with a sword, and the freedom of the city of London, which
had been voted to him for his achievement off Ferrol in 1805.
He was advanced to the rank of Vice -Admiral on the 3 1st of
the same month, and became a full Admiral, July 19, 1821.

SIR RICHARD STRACHAN.

Sir Richard Strachan married, in 1812, Miss Louisa
Dillon ; by whom he had issue. He died in Bryanstone
Square Feb. 3d, 1828, after a short but severe illness,
aged 83.

Marshall's Royal Naval Biography has furnished us \vith
this Memoir.

10

No. II.
THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

HER SERENE HIGHNESS ELIZABETH, MARGRAVINE OF BRAN-
DENBURGH, ANSPACH, AND BAYREITH, PRINCESS BERKELEY
OF THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE, AND DOWAGER BARONESS
CRAVEN OF HEMPSTED, IN BERKSHIRE.

So lately as in the year 1826, this accomplished and cele-
brated lady published an auto-biographical Memoir, in two
octavo volumes. From that production the following parti-
culars have been derived ; the greater part of which, as they
would have lost all their na'ivete by any change, we have
quoted, in the first person ; merely connecting them by such
brief remarks as were necessary to render the narrative con-
secutive and intelligible. It would, however, be unjust not to
add, that the volumes alluded to contain a mass of anecdotes
respecting the numerous persons of eminence and distinction,
in various countries, with whom the late Margravine came into
contact during her life, many of which are curious and enter-
taining.

The Margravine was the youngest daughter of Augustus,
fourth Earl of Berkeley, K. T., by his Countess, Elizabeth,
daughter of Henry Drax, of Charborough, in Dorsetshire,
Esquire, and was born in December, 1750. Her father died
when she was only five years old. The Countess of Berkeley,
who was Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of Wales,
was lively and handsome, and had no love for children. Lady
Elizabeth Berkeley (the subject of this memoir), and her next
sister, Lady Georgiana Berkeley, were therefore placed under
the care of a Swiss governess, whose virtues and kindness

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 11

were such that her pupils could never speak of her in after-
life without emotion.

" A passion for reading soon discovered itself; so that
little exercise was taken, and a reluctance generally shown on
all occasions where sedentary employment was not engaged.
This, however, turned out an advantage ; for whenever lively
music was heard, I would leave every thing to dance. I was
taught so young and so early, that although I had not the
recollection at what period I commenced to learn, I have fre-
quently since been told that I was taught upon a table, be-
cause the dancing- master could not stoop to place my arms
and feet upon the ground ; and by the time I was ten years
old, I made the fortunes of my dancing-master and my mil-
liners, by the interest I took in them, and the credit they
gained from their attention to my manner and my figure.

" Among the many reflections that occurred to a mind of
such a thinking turn as that of mine, none afforded me greater
pleasure than the recollection that the great approbation which
I insured was owing to the excellent advice prescribed to me
by my governess ; for my natural disposition was one of the
most difficult to manage — extremely meek, yet very lively ;
extremely humble, yet, when crossed, it produced a sensation
of pride which for ever sealed my lips and ears to those who
offended me. Generous feelings constantly were awakened
on every occasion, and a liberal way of thinking accompanied
all the actions of my life. As I began to attain my tenth year
I grew tall, and though opportunities might have presented
themselves of showing me that my appearance was by no
means of an ordinary kind, yet, from my mother's admiration
of my sister's beauty, and her indifference to the younger one,
not to say dislike, I was persuaded to think myself by no
means of a prepossessing form or countenance, but, on the
contrary, was induced to imagine myself rather disagreeable.
There was not the slightest similarity between my sister and
myself; and the former had light hair, while I had auburn.
The impressions which I received from my mother's conduct
produced that look of modesty and timidity, which, contrasted

12 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

with my natural vivacity, and love for all that was gay and
cheerful, fascinated every one in so powerful a degree.

" It is a matter of regret to me, that there is no picture
of me which has done me justice, nor is even like me.
The figure, in all the whole-lengths, is spoiled ; and even
Madame Le Brun, who painted a three-quarters' length of me,
made an arm and hand out of all proportion to the chest and
shoulders.

" My docile temper made learning easy to me ; and the
best methods of instruction were always sought and practised.
With a natural inclination and taste for all fine works, I
danced, sung, and embroidered ; and being obliged to read
aloud, I acquired the habit of speaking clearly and articu-
lately. My disinclination to plain work, and all subjects that
required plodding, prevented me from acquiring arithmetic ;
and those things which did not engage the imagination or de-
light the eye were abandoned and neglected.

" If my occupations and the clearness of my ideas produced
delight in all who knew me, and became the cause of the com-
fort of both my husbands, and the primitive source of my com-
mon sense, I also considered that to these circumstances, the
method in which I was nursed contributed, in a great measure,
to produce these original causes. It is customary in England
for nurses to toss infants in the air, and to shake their tender
frames, before they are able to bear it ; and this is called
good nursing, and keeping the children alive. One day, when
the late Pere Elisee, surgeon to the King of France, was
talking to me, he said, ' Dieu, comme vos idees sont claires et
nettes J' — { Because,7 I replied, ' I was too weak to be tossed
about when an infant, and knocked upon nurses' knees.' —
1 Vous croyez plaisanter, Madame, he said ; ' mais sache que
le nombre des enfans qui sont malades en Angleterre, ou qui men-
rent de water on the brain, doivent cela a I'infame coutume que
les Anglaises out de rcmuer et de sauter les enfans, avant que la
tete peut etre soutenue perpendiculairement par les Jibres du
coi: "

" Although I was complimented with phrases of being quite

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 13

superior, and otherwise gifted by nature, to the generality of
my sex, I always attributed such accomplishments or gifts to
the effects of my education. Instead of skipping over a rope,
I was taught to pay and receive visits with children, and to
suppose myself a lady who received company ; and my sister
and myself had a set of young ladies who visited us in Lon-
don. I was never permitted to see a play till twelve years old,
when I took a most decided passion for acting, which after-
wards proved one of the Margrave's greatest pleasures."

At the age of thirteen, Lady Elizabeth Berkeley accompa-
nied her mother and sister to Paris. The passage from Dover
to Calais was exceedingly stormy. The Countess of Berkeley
and Lady Georgiana were terrified out of their senses : —

" As I thought mariners knew better than myself, if there
was any danger, I immediately went and addressed the cap-
tain; and, with one of my best curtsies, asked him if there was
any danger ; he told me, none. I then began to feel sick, and
asked him if he could give me any thing to stop the sickness.
He desired to know if I had ever drank any brandy ; and, on
my replying { Oh, no ! ' he gave me some, which soon allayed
the complaint."

The fair sisters experienced great attention at Paris : —
" While Lady Georgiana appeared quite indifferent, and I
regular in my conduct, notwithstanding the flattery and homage
which I received, our manners excited considerable surprise
to men who were accustomed to meet with welcome assurances
of their devotions. But this well-regulated manner may be
entirely ascribed to the mode in which we had been brought
up ; for the young nobility in England, of our age, were accus-
tomed to visit us during our holidays, when we had children's
balls and other amusements, which prepared our minds for
general society. Lords Egremont, Tyrconnel, and Cholmon-
deley, and his cousin Brand, Lord Carlisle, and many others,
were the constant visitors of the family, while boys. It is very
natural to suppose how intimately acquainted we must have
been. Those boys whose conduct was too boisterous were
sent to Coventry by the girls. This youthful society was of

14t THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

essential service to all parties, as it prepared our minds, and,
in some degree, formed our manners, for the great theatre of
the world, and taught us to receive those attentions we were
entitled to with a calmness which others, who have been more
secluded, cannot easily attain. Such an education, also, took
from the young females that foolish delight, and overstrained
civility, with which young English ladies treat men, when they
are what is called brought out into society, seemingly, indeed,
only to be disposed of. Lady Georgiana and myself were as
opposite in our dispositions as we were in our persons ; the
former being very indolent, and naturally obstinate ; while, on
the other hand, I was very active and obedient. Lady Georgiana
had blue eyes, with handsome eyebrows and eyelashes; but
her whiteness, which was that of alabaster, never changed.
Sorrow, ill health, the sun, wind, never had any effect on her
skin. My auburn eyes and hair were admired : this last was
one of my greatest beauties, as it was soft as silk ; and, at
Paris, was so long, that it reached below my knees ; and my
skin, which was also white, was suffused with colour, and,
when exposed to the sun, covered with freckles.

" The French who visited at the house, particularly the
Princesse Guimenee, our next-door neighbour, were surprised
to hear an English child talk French ; and, although nothing
could excite vanity in me, I thought my friends were exces-
sively kind, but attributed my being sought after, to the cold
and inaccessible manner of my sister. Lady Georgiana had
learned nothing well, from her natural indolence ; and the
French she seemed particularly to disdain, imagining that she
disliked every thing French. Her admiration was chiefly
bestowed upon herself. From the contrast between the two
sisters, I soon became endeared to the whole house, and all
the servants called me La Petite, as a term of affection,
although I was rather tall of my age. At Paris, I learned to
paint and embroider on silk, and the tambour, which was just
imported from Turkey. . I had also a dancing-master, and, as
in England, my masters were delighted with me ; for, although
lively to a great degree, the instant I was to learn any thing,

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 15

a deep silence and an application to my pursuits seized me,
and I generally concluded all my lessons with a nervous head-
ache, arising from my too great attention,"

Soon after Lady Elizabeth Berkeley's return to England,
she went to the music-meeting at Gloucester, where she met
with many who talked love to her, but she disliked them all : —

" I however made an exception to one, and only one, who
sighed and tormented me, and that was Mr. Howard ; and I
imagined the reason why I did not dislike him was, that his
father would not permit him to propose to me, because I was
a Protestant."

In the November following, Lady Elizabeth was presented
at court : —

" From that time till April, had I been vain, I ought to
have been happy ; for I was received by the world, cherished
by my relations, and courted by the men, in a manner which
might have turned the head of any young creature ; but this I
attributed, partly to the great goodness of some, and the great
folly of others; so that all the caresses and homage I received
made me more diffident and humble than ever ; and it was just
that look, which no one else had, that made me to be endeared
by every one."

Soon after she was sixteen years of age, Lady Elizabeth
Berkeley was married to Mr. William Craven, nephew of
Lord Craven.

" Without dwelling long on the wedding, suffice it to say,
that my governess shut herself up in her room, and would see
no one. All the house was sobbing, except Lady Berkeley.
I stood, at the ceremony, between the Duke of Richmond and
Lord Berkeley, who, it was intended, was to have given me
away ; but, petrified with grief at the thought of losing me, the
Duke was obliged to take my hand, and present it to Mr.
Craven. The next winter, and the following one, were passed
at Ashdown Park, where I had two daughters in two years.
Mr. Craven's attachment to me seemed to increase daily : my
manners were such a novelty to him, that he has often told me

16 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACIJ.

he was as much alarmed at the delicacy of my mind, as at that
of my person."

On the death of Lord Craven, Mr. Craven inherited the
title and estate. The subject of our memoir, now, of course,
Lady Craven, enjoyed the esteem and friendship of the Earl
of Warwick, Lord and Lady Greville, the Countess of Den-
bigh, the Earl and Countess of Aylesford, and other neigh-
bours : —

" The people of the city of Coventry also took a great pre-
possession in my favour. In most of the visits that I paid, I
was obliged to pass through the city of Coventry ; and the
people used to run by the sides of the coach, and say, c God
bless your sweet face ! ' and offer cakes, &c. At the end of a
riot of three days in the town, owing to a contested election,
the Mayor of Coventry and four aldermen came to Lord Cra-
ven, to entreat that I might go into the city with blue ribbons,
as the yellow and green had thrown it into confusion. I was
much averse to this proposition ; but Lord Craven insisted,
and I accordingly went in a low chaise, which generally was
used only in the park. On my arrival at Coventry, I was
treated with the greatest respect by the people, so much was
I beloved. Lord Craven, next day, named a friend of his,
through the mayor. On my return to England, many years
after, as wife of the Margrave of Anspach, I was not a little
surprised to receive an offer from Coventry, to name a member
in Parliament. * * * A county, likewise, did me the honour to
request me to recommend a member ; but, far from availing
myself of such extreme attention, I declined to interfere, as I
ever had done, in politics.

" In London, the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough
showed their partiality to me ; and Mr. Walpole (afterwards
Lord Orford), Dr. Johnson, Garrick, and his friend Colman,
were among my numerous admirers ; and Sir Joshua Reynolds
did not conceal his high opinion of me. Charles Fox almost
quarrelled with me, because I was unwilling to interfere with
politics — a thing which I always said I detested, and con-
sidered as being out of the province of a woman."

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 1?

Lady Craven was frequently at Blenheim, and, on one
occasion, stayed there ten days : —

" I there learned, from one of the intimates of the Duchess,
what it was that induced her to give me such a preference as
she appeared to do. It was the perfect conviction that her
Grace had, that I had not the slightest desire to attempt to
please or govern. One day, a little child of the Duchess's,
only two years old, threw herself, screaming, on the carpet, on
my entrance, and terrified the Duchess. I threw myself in-
stantly on the carpet, and imitated the child's cries ; which
soon pacified the child, and the Duchess was diverted beyond
measure. This kind of conduct, and these manners, made
Lord Craven , extremely fond of me, and he was highly grati-
fied in finding me so universal a favourite."

Unhappily, Lady Berkeley and Lord Craven were constantly
disagreeing : Lady Craven was. the general subject of their
disputes : —

" Lady Berkeley pretended that Lord Craven spoiled me,
as she called it ; and it appeared to excite her envy, when he
told her that nothing was great or good enough for my mind
and person."

The hurry which the christening of her youngest son
occasioned was the cause of a severe illness, from which
Lady Craven was recovered by the skill of the celebrated
Dr. Jenner : —

" That winter I was much surprised to find that often, when
Lord Craven told me he was going to hunt in Hampshire or
Wiltshire, he had been in neither place, but in London, and not
residing in our own house. I of course began to grow very
uneasy ; and soon discovered that he had formed another at-
tachment to a person whom he had found at the Crown Inn,
by chance, at Reading ; left there for debt by a gay colonel,
whose mistress she was, till, tired by her extravagance, he had
left her and her charms in pledge to pay her reckoning."

The consequence was a separation between Lord and Lady
Craven ; and the latter left England for France ; taking with
her her youngest son : —

VOL. XIII. C

18 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

" My mother's surprise at my extreme tranquillity I shall
never forget. ' You do not even name Benham !' she said.
I then consulted my feelings, and found my governess was
quite right ; when, one day I was telling her that I neither
knew the sensations of envy nor hatred, — we were talking
French^ — and she said, ' Vous ne ha'issez pas, metis vous faites
pis9 vous meprisez;' and then, and then only, I felt really that
it was contempt which shut out my heart at that moment from
every regret, and that my mind was too lofty to descend to
things personal to myself, where the fate of many was con-
cerned."

At Paris Lady Craven occasioned so great a sensation, that
the Queen of France and Madame Elizabeth employed a
milliner to watch her conduct. Here she was frequently
visited by the Margrave of Anspach : —

" He had known me from my childhood, and had conceived
for me the same partiality that all who had known me from
my infancy retained for me.

" Some time after, the Duke of Dorset asked me why Ma-
dame de Polignac tormented him with so many questions about
me. I asked him what questions. He replied, ' Such as
these : Est-elle aussijolie? A-t-elle autant d' esprit que le monde
dit ? — ' And what did you answer ?' said I to the Duke. — ( I
told her,' said he, ' that we had twenty women at court more
handsome than you i mais, pour les graces et Vesprit^ pas
urn? "

From France, Lady Craven went to Italy, and thence to
Vienna, where she was received at Court in the most flatter-
ing manner. The Emperor quitted Vienna two days after
Lady Craven had seen him ; but he ordered Prince Kaunitz,
his first minister, to prepare one of his houses for Lady
Craven to reside in, and wished her to pass the whole winter
at Vienna : —

" When Prince Kaunitz delivered the Emperor's message
to me, and added to it, c The Emperor says he never saw any
woman with the modest and dignified deportment of Lady
Craven, ' I immediately replied that it was not in my power

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH, 19

to stay ; and I set off in ten days to perform the extraordinary
journey to St. Petersburgh, where the Empress of Russia, and,
by her orders, all who commanded under her authority, treated
me with the most unexampled attention. The Emperor had
no wife, and the opinion which he had formed of me, and
which was repeated over all Germany, terrified me; and, fear-
ful lest injurious reports should be spread of me, which was
what I could not bear, at the risk of being thought ungrateful
to the Emperor, I fled like a frightened bird from a net."

On her arrival at Warsaw, on her way to 'St. Petersburgh,
Lady Craven was presented to the King of Poland. She also
passed two days with the Princess Czartoriska (whom she had
previously known in England), at a country-house belonging
to her sister-in-law : —

" She inquired of me if I had been at Berlin, and when I
answered in the negative, she said she wished me joy : " For
what would he have done to you, ' she said, ' since he so much
embarrassed me ?' — c And pray,' said I, ' who is he who could
venture to do any thing to embarrass you ? ' ' Le Grand Fre-
derick^ was her reply. She then informed me that his majesty
had her invited to dinner by the Queen ; and every body
being assembled before he came, when he arrived he made one
bow at the door to the circle, and then walked up to her,
took her by the hand, and led her up to a window; where he
stood to examine her countenance, with a look so scrutinizing,
with eyes so piercing, that she was embarrassed in the highest
degree ; particularly as he never spoke till he had examined
all he wished to look at ; and when this was done, he said, ' I
had a great desire to see you, I have heard so much of you ;'
and began an account of what that was in language so civil,
but with a raitterie la plus fine ', que detail presque line persi-
jlage. When he had done, she added, ' I did not know whe-
ther I was to feel humbled or elevated, or whether it was a
good or bad impression he had received of me, or whe-
ther it was satire or compliment he meant to convey. Qttel
homme ! ne le voyez jamais, chere Miladi ; vous rougissez pour

c 2

20 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

rien / il vous ferait pletirer. — I felt internally that I should
like to see him ; and that, as the adopted sister of the Mar-
grave, under that protection, I should not fear even the Great
Frederic."

From St. Petersburgh, Lady Craven proceeded to Moscow,
thence to Constantinople, and to Greece. She then returned
to England, for the purpose of seeing her children, and after-
wards went to Paris to take measures for her stay at Anspach
with the Margrave and Margravine : —

" On my arrival at Anspach, the joy of the Margravine at
seeing me was very great, as she knew it was by my desire
that the Margrave had returned earlier than usual ; for she
loved and esteemed him as much as he deserved, notwithstand-
ing her general coldness."

At Anspach Lady Craven instituted a little society for the
encouragement of arts and sciences, and endeavoured, though
unsuccessfully, to establish a school and asylum for children.
But dramatic amusements were her principal delight. She
had a theatre constructed, formed a company from the young
nobility, engaged an excellent machinist, employed the court
orchestra, and was herself a writer and a principal performer: —

" I wrote two petites pieces. One was called e La Folie du
Jour ^ the other ( Abdoul et Nourjad, which I had previously
written to please M. Choiseul Gouffier, was acted by my com-
pany with such success, that many people took drawings of
the first scene, and the sentinels and boys in the street sung
the favourite airs. I also translated from the English into
French, the comedy of « She would and she would not;' and
as I always gave the Margravine the choice of what was to
be acted, she generally chose that ; and as I was obliged to
curtail the dialogue, it was much animated in the French.
Yet, notwithstanding all my endeavours to please, I could not
satisfy the suspicious tempers of the Germans; and all -the
good I wished to do was frequently opposed.

" When I reflect on the position in which I was placed, I
find that it has been a negative which has given me the consi-
deration in which I have been held. I have been, like other

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 21

women, flattered with the brilliancy of my talents, my figure,
and all those things to which my successes in the world are attri-
buted ; but these only raised malice and envy against me : the
real causes are negatives. I never utter a falsehood — I never
detract — I talk as little as I can — I never suffer sorrow or
wrong to approach me without a negative ; that is, without
endeavouring to oppose them — I get out of the way, and let
others alone to do as they please."

Although Lady Craven scrupulously refrained from the
solicitation or acceptance of favours for her friends and coun-
trymen, the influence which she was known to possess over the
Margrave excited a dislike towards her amongst the people
about the court. Mademoiselle Clairon, the celebrated French
actress, in whose train of admirers the Margrave had some
time been, also conceived a furious jealousy against her, but
at length yielded the palm : —

" In the winter following my arrival at Anspach, the Mar-
grave wished me to go to Naples with him, in order to pass a
few months there. We were received at court with the greatest
delight, for the Margrave had always been held in the highest
estimation by the King of Naples. The Queen also, who at
that time was ill, showed me a great partiality, as I was allowed
to attend upon her ; and by my attentions I truly gained her
heart. Her Majesty soon took such a fancy to me, that she
made me pass most of my evenings with her tete-a-tete;
while in the mornings I frequently accompanied the King in
his hunting or shooting parties, of which he was extremely
fond. My adroitness in killing game, my skill in riding on
horseback, and the indifference I showed about my person in
rain, in wind, or whatever might be the fatigue, endeared me
much to the King. Sir William Hamilton, who, early in life,
had experienced the kindness of my relations to him, returned
that kindness in my person, by saying such handsome things
of me at court, that I became a universal favourite."

After a long residence at Naples, and three months* stay at
Berlin, Lady Craven and the Margrave of Anspach re-
turned to Anspach : —

c 3

^2 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

" I am thoroughly persuaded that the unjust suspicions of
people against me induced the Margrave, among other causes,
to resolve to cede his dominions to the King of Prussia ; as
he imparted to me after his journey to Berlin. This reso-
lution I combated with all the arguments I could adopt.
That summer the Margrave informed me that he had received
an invitation from the King of Prussia, to go to Berlin, to
pass the carnival there with the royal family ; and that I was
also desired to accompany him, as the King's adopted sister."

Previously to the departure of the Margrave and Lady
Craven to Berlin, the Margravine took a singularly affec-
tionate leave of the latter : —

" There was something so novel in her conduct, that the
Marechal, who handed me down, and the courtiers who fol-
lowed, were struck with astonishment, and a dead silence
ensued. I then withdrew into my apartment."

At Berlin Lady Craven was received with great distinction ;
and was present at the confidential conversations between the
King of Prussia and the Margrave of Anspach, on the pro-
posal of the latter to give up his principalities to the former.
On their return from Berlin, the Margrave and Lady Craven
stayed one day at Bareith, where they received intelligence of
the death of the Margravine.

M. Seckendorf, a minister of finance at the Court of An-
spach, who had converted a large sum of the public money to
his own use, had been dismissed from his office by the Mar-
grave : —

" Upon the death of the Margravine this M. Seckendorf
wrote to Madame Schwellenburg, the confidential friend of
the Queen of England, to inform her that the Margrave in-
tended to marry the Princess Royal of England ; but, as no
such intimation came officially, Madame Schwellenburg wrote
to M. Seckendorf, to know why no proposals had arrived.
To this he wrote in reply, that a pair of fine eyes, at the
Court of Anspach, would prevent the possibility of the Mar-
grave's marrying, as long as their influence continued. It is
impossible to describe the anger of the Margrave that any

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

report of his marrying again should be spread abroad. He
shut himself up with his minister ; had all his letters inter-
cepted ; and the correspondence between Madame Schwellen-
burg and M. Seckendorf cleared up all the mystery. Seck-
endorf thought he could not wound the Margrave's feelings
in a more tender point than in representing me in an odious
light to the Queen of England ; and from this invention arose
all the Queen's conduct towards me."

Lord Craven's death took place six months after the decease
of the Margravine. He had been some time seriously ill ;
and the Margrave of Anspach and Lady Craven having
gone to Lisbon, it was there that the news reached them: —

" The weather having been bad, I was prevented from
going to the post-office for my letters, a thing I always did
myself; the first time, therefore, when I was able to go again,
I found five there apprising me of the death of Lord Craven.
The climate of Lisbon made my hair grow very long, and ex-
tremely thick ; and the salubrity of the air refreshed and in-
vigorated my constitution.

" As, by the death of Lord Craven, I felt myself released
from all ties, and at liberty to act as I thought proper, I ac-
cepted the hand of the Margrave without fear or remorse. We
were married in the presence of one hundred persons, and
attended by all the English naval officers, who were quite de-
lighted to assist as witnesses."

From Portugal the Margrave and Margravine proceeded
to Spain : —

" We arrived at Madrid, where I received the congra-
tulations of all my Spanish acquaintances and connections, in
the most flattering manner. In paying to the Margrave all
the respect due to his rank, they seemed to try (which was
not necessary) to make him feel the value of his wife."

Quitting Spain, the Margrave and Margravine passed as
rapidly as possible through France, which was then the theatre
of the Revolution, to Berlin, where they were again kindly
received by the King. After a short stay they proceeded to
England.

24 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

" Upon my return to England I received a letter, signed by
my three daughters, beginning with these words : — ' With
due deference to the Margravine of Anspach, the Miss
Cravens inform her that, out of respect to their father, they
cannot wait upon her/ The letter dropped from my hand,
while Keppel endeavoured to soothe me, as I could neither
speak nor stir. Such conduct seemed to me to be perfectly
unaccountable. I, however, recovered my spirits, in order to
support more ill treatment, which I expected would follow
from this prelude. My suspicions were not unfounded : my
eldest son, Lord Craven, totally neglected me ; and Lord
Berkeley, who was guardian to my children, wrote me an
absurd letter, filled with reproaches on account of my mar-
riage with the Margrave so soon after the death of my late
husband. I deigned to reply ; and observed, that it was six
weeks after Lord Craven's decease that I gave my hand to the
Margrave, which I should have done six hours after, had I
known it at the time. I represented that I had been eight
years under all the disadvantages of widowhood, without the
only consolation which a widow could desire at my time of
life — which was that of bestowing my hand, where I might
forget, by the virtues of one man, the folly and neglect
of another, to whom it had been my unfortunate lot to
be sacrificed.

" The next affront that I met with was a message sent by
the Queen to the Margrave, by the Prussian Minister, to say,
that it was not her intention to receive me as Margravine of
Anspach. The Margrave was much hurt by this conduct of
her Majesty, and inquired if I could conjecture the cause. I
answered him that I was ignorant of it ; but that, as such was
the Queen's intention, she should not see me at all. The
Margrave, upon this, demanded an audience of his Majesty,
but refused to pay his respects to the Queen ; nor did he ever
after see her."

The Margravine drew up an address to the House of
Lords, with the intention of claiming her privilege of going

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

to Court as a Princess of the German empire ; but it was not
presented.

" Two years after my marriage with the Margrave, the
Emperor Francis sent me the diploma, which is registered in
the Herald's office, of the title of Princess Berkeley. Upon
my receiving this honour, the Margrave sent to the Queen to
inform her that I required an audience on the occasion ; but
her Majesty never deigned to give an answer to Lord Elgin
from that moment; nor did I ever again make an appli-
cation."

Having disposed of his principality to the King of Prussia,
for an annuity to himself, and the Margravine, of 400,000 rix
dollars, the Margrave purchased Brandenburgh House, near
Hammersmith, and Benham, in Berkshire, an old seat of the
Craven family, but which Lord Craven had sold.

" The theatre, concerts, and dinners, at Brandenburgh
House, were sources of great enjoyment to the Margrave.
My taste for music and poetry, and my style of imagination
in writing, chastened by experience, were great sources of
delight to me. I wrote ' The Princess of Georgia/ and * The
Twins of Smyrna,* for the Margrave's theatre: besides
' Nourjad,' and several other pieces ; and for these I composed
various airs in music. I invented fetes to amuse the Mar-
grave, which afforded me a charming contrast to accounts,
bills, and the changes of domestics and chamberlains, and
many other things quite odious to me. We had, at Branden-
burgh House, thirty servants in livery, with grooms, and a set
of sixty horses. Our expences were enormous, although I
curtailed them with all possible economy."

Among other celebrated persons of that period, who were
frequent visitors to the Margravine of Anspach, was Dr.
Johnson : —

" One day, in a tete-a-tete, I asked him why he chose to
do me the singular favour of sitting so often and taking his tea
with me — 'I, who am an ignorant woman,' I said, ' and
who, if I have any share of natural wit or sense, am so much
afraid of you, that my language and thoughts are locked up,

26 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

or fade away, when I am about to speak to you/ He laughed
very much at first, and then said : ' An ignorant woman ! the
little I have perceived in your conversation pleases me;' and
then, with a serious, and almost religious emphasis, he added,
* I do like you !' ( And for what ?' I said. He put his large
hand upon my arm, and with an expression I shall never
forget, he pressed it, and said, < Because you are a good
mother.' Heaven is my witness, I was more delighted at his
saying this, than if he had praised me for my wit or mariners,
or any gift he might have perceived in me.

" One evening, at a party at Lady Lucan's, when Johnson
was announced, she rose, and made him the mosj: flattering
compliments ; but he interrupted her, by saying, * Fiddle
faddle, Madam ;' and turned his back upon her, and left her
standing by herself in the middle of the room. He then took
his seat by me, which Sir Joshua Reynolds, who was present,
perceiving, he came and sat down by us. Johnson asked him
what was the reason he had refused to finish the picture for
which I had sat six times. Reynolds was much embarrassed,
and said, laughing, ' There is something so comical in the
lady's face that all my art cannot describe it.' Johnson re-
peated the word comical ten times, in every different tone,
and finished in that of anger. He then gave such a scolding
to his friend, that he was much more embarrassed than before,
or than even I was, to be the cause of it. — That picture is
now at Petworth ; it was bought at Sir Joshua's sale, after his
death, by Lord Egremont."

Towards the latter end of the year 1805, the Margrave of
Anspach suffered severely from a disorder which baffled the
skill of the faculty : —

" His constitution gave way, and he resigned his life at
Benham, after lingering for two years with a pulmonary
complaint, when he had nearly completed his seventieth year.
He had previously declared his intention of leaving me in
the possession of all his property : a proof that he thought
me deserving of his tenderness was, that he fulfilled his

THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH. 27

wishes. To dwell upon bis virtues would be unnecessary.
I believe a better man never existed/'

The Margravine continued to reside at Benham, till she
" thought it proper to go to Anspach to make inquiries
respecting a sum of money of the Margrave's, which was mine
by right." After this journey, which was unsuccessful, she
continued in England till the Peace. She then went to Mar-
seilles, thence to Genoa, where she met with the Princess of
Wales, to whom her son Keppel had been chamberlain ;
from thence to Ghent, where she saw Louis the XVIIIth ;
and thence to Naples : —

" The King of Naples made me a present of two acres of
land, on a most beautiful spot of ground, commanding a com-
plete view of the bay. Here I built a house, in form similar
to my pavilion at Brandenburgh House ; a large circular
room in the centre, with smaller apartments surrounding it.
The Duchess of Devonshire and many of our English nobility
resided at Naples ; and the high esteem in which 1 was held
at court rendered my life extremely agreeable."

The death of the Margravine, from a decay of nature, took
place at Naples, on the 13th of January, 1828, at the age
of 77.

Her remains were interred, according to the desire she
had expressed, in the English Protestant burial-ground at
Naples, and were attended to the grave by her son, the Hon.
II. Keppel Craven, his Grace the Duke of Buckingham (her
nephew), the members of his Britannic Majesty's Mission and
Consulate, the Minister Plenipotentiary of his Majesty the
Emperor of Austria, and a long train of distinguished person-
ages, both English and Neapolitan, who were anxious to pay
this last tribute of respect to her memory. The unosten-
tatious munificence of her mode of living, and the employ-
ment she had so long afforded to numerous poor, have
caused her loss to be deeply felt by many. The disposition

28 THE MARGRAVINE OF ANSPACH.

of her property is understood to be as follows : — With the
exception of provision for her servants, and some trifling be-
quests, the whole of her property in England is left to her
third son, the Hon. R. K. Craven, with a reversion in the
landed interest in Berkshire to her nephew, Sir George
Berkeley, Bart. K.C.B. Her house and property at Naples,
together with her villa situated on the Strada Nuova, the
ground of which was given to her by the late king of Naples,
and the Villa Strozzo3 at Rome, are likewise secured to her
third son.

29

No. III.

JOHN MASON GOOD. M. D.

r.R.S. F.R.S.L. MEM. AM. PHIL. SOC. AND F.L.S. OF PHILA-
DELPHIA, &c. Sec. &c.

OF this highly-gifted and amiable man, most interesting
Memoirs have lately been published, by his friend Dr. Olin-
thus Gregory. These Memoirs are divided into three sections.
In the first, Dr. Gregory has traced the leading incidents in
Dr. Good's life, and shown their influence in the formation of
his intellectual, literary, and professional character; in the
second, he has given analyses of greater or less fulness accord-
ing to the nature and interest of die subjects, of Dr. Good's
principal published works, as well as of two which ar
unpublished; in the third, he has endeavoured to mark the
changes in Dr. Good's religious sentiments ; and to trace, as
far as it was practicable, the connection between the circum-
stances in which he was successively placed, the trains of
emotions which they occasioned, and their permanent issue in
the avowal of sentiments which have been always found power-
fully influential upon the conduct, and which evinced their
complete and undisputed energy upon his. The whole of
Dr. Gregory's volume, amounting to nearly five hundred
pages, is well deserving, and will amply repay, an attentive
perusal ; but the nature of our work, in a great measure, con-
fines us to the subject of the first section, of which the follow-
ing is an abridgment : —

The family of Dr. Good was highly respectable, and bad,
for several generations, possessed property at Romsey, in
Hampshire, and in the neighbouring parish of Lockerley.
His grandfather, who was actively engaged in the shalloon

30 DR. MASON GOOD.

manufacture, had three sons, William, Edward, and Peter.
Of these, the eldest entered the army, and died young ; the
second succeeded his father as a manufacturer; the third,
evincing early indications of piety, was devoted to the ministry
of the Gospel, among the Independent or Congregational
class of Dissenters. After completing his education at the
academy at Ottery- Saint- Mary, in Devonshire (then under
the charge of a very eminent scholar, the Rev. Dr. Lavender),
he became the Pastor of an Independent Church and Congre-
gation, at Epping, in Essex, in the year 1 760. About a year
afterwards, he married Miss Sarah Peyto, the daughter of the
Rev. Henry Peyto, of Great Coggeshali, in Essex, and the
favourite niece of the Rev. John Mason, author of a popular
treatise on " Self Knowledge," and several other works.
Their union, however, was not of long continuance. Mrs.
Good died on the 1 7th of February, 1766, at the early age of
29. She left three children; William, bora October 19.
1762; John Mason (the subject of this memoir), born May
25. 1764«; and Peter, born February 13. 1766. William and
Peter are still living ; and reside, one at Bath, the other in
London.

Within two years of the death of his first wife, the Rev.
Peter Good married a second, the only daughter of Mr. John
Baker, an eminent tradesman, residing in Cannon Street,
London. She was a woman of great piety and extensive in-
formation, and discharged the duties which devolved upon
her with so much prudence, affection, and delicacy, that
many years elapsed before John Mason Good discovered,
with equal surprise and regret, that she was not actually his
mother. She had one child, a daughter, who is still living,
and resides at Charmouth. Shortly after his second marriage,
Mr. Good removed from Epping, to take the charge of a con-
gregation at Wellingborough, in Northamptonshire ; but, in
little more than a year, the patrimonial property, and the
business at Romsey, having passed into his hands, in conse-
quence of the death of his brother John, he settled at Romsey.
His first thoughts were to carry on the shalloon manufacture.

DR. MASON GOOD. 31

with the assistance of his late brother's superintendent of the
works, until one of his sons should be old enough to take the
business ; but he relinquished his intention, on finding that the
prosecution of it would draw him too much from his favourite
pursuits. He then resolved to devote his time to the education
of his children ; and, soon after, in compliance with the wishes
of many of his friends, he engaged an assistant, and opened a
seminary for a limited number of pupils.

Under the tuition of his father, the subject of this memoir
made a correct acquaintance with the Greek, Latin, and
French languages ; and soon evinced a remarkable desire to
drink deeply of the springs of knowledge and pleasure which
they laid open to him. Such, indeed, was the delight with
which he pursued his studies of every kind, that it occasioned
an entire absorption of thought ; so that, when he was little
more than twelve years of age, the habit of hanging over his
books had produced a curvature in his back, equally unfa-
vourable to his growth and to his health. His father, anxious
to remove this evil, earnestly besought him to join with his
fellow-students in their various games and sports ; and, ere
long, he engaged in these also, with his characteristic ardour,
and became as healthful, agile, and erect as any of his youth-
ful associates.

As the season approached in which it would be proper for
Mr. Good to put his sons into more immediate training for the
professions which they respectively selected, he gradually di-
minished the number of his pupils, in order that, when they
had quitted home, he should retain only two or three students,
and they of more mature age. His eldest son, William, was,
at fifteen years of age, articled to an attorney at Portsmouth ;
John Mason, at about the same age, was apprenticed to Mr.
Johnson, a surgeon-apothecary at G.osport ; and the youngest
son, Peter, was placed in a commercial house at Portsmouth.
The father being now at liberty fully to resume the pastoral
duties, acceded to the invitation of a congregation at Havant,
to which place he removed in the year 1779 or 1780. Here
he was within a few miles of all his sons, and kept alive an

32 DK. MASON GOOD.

intimacy between them and his two remaining pupils ; one a
son of Sir John Carter of Portsmouth ; the other, a son of the
Rev. D. Renaud, Rector of Ha van t.*

The buoyancy and hilarity of youth, and the direction of
his ardent and aspiring mind into fresh channels of research,
soon rendered the subject of this memoir happy in his new
situation. He quickly made himself acquainted with phar-
macy, and the general principles of medical practice ; and the
intervals of his leisure were devoted to music, the sciences, and
belles lettres. Even at this early period he began to exercise
his powers in original composition, as well as to digest plans
for the augmentation of his literary acquirements. At the age
of fifteen he composed a " Dictionary of Poetic Endings," and
several little poems. He also drew up " An Abstracted
View of the principal Tropes and Figures of Rhetoric, in
their Origin and Powers," illustrated by a variety of examples}
original and collected. Shortly afterwards, he made himself
master of the Italian language. He likewise reduced into
active operation a plan of common-place books, which had
been incessantly recommended by his father. These he
threw into separate classifications ; and, commencing with a
series of books, each of a convenient size for the pocket, he
made one or other his constant companion ; and thus, where-
ever he went, and could get access to a volume, he was pre-
pared to select from it, and add to his own stores.

Before he had completed his sixteenth year, the bad
health of Mr. Johnson caused to be thrown upon -him an un-
usual weight of responsibility for one so young. He had to
prepare the medicines, to enter an account of them in the
several books, to send them to the respective patients, &c.
almost entirely without superintendence. All this, however,
served but to consolidate and establish the habits of order and
regularity in which he had been trained, and thus supplied
another link in the chain of circumstances which operated to

* The pupil last-mentioned is now the Rector of Messingham, in Lincolnshire ;
and it may perhaps be permitted to the Editor of the Annual Biography to say,
that a more excellent person does not exist.

DR. MASON GOOD. 33

the formation of his character. In about two years from this
period Mr. Johnson became so ill that he was obliged to en-
gage a gentleman of skill and talent to conduct his business.
For that purpose he selected Mr. Babington, then an assist-
ant-surgeon of Haslar hospital, and since well known as a
physician of high reputation in London. Mr. Babington was
older by a few years than Mr. Mason Good ; but the dis-
parity was not such as to prevent their forming for each
other a cordial esteem. Satisfactory plans for the efficient
co-operation of these two individuals had scarcely been
formed, when the death of Mr. Johnson, and opening pro-
spects of another kind for both, prevented them from being
reduced into action. A favourable opportunity presenting it-
self at this juncture for Mr. Mason Good's reception into the
family of a surgeon of great skill and extensive practice at
Havant, where his father then resided, he removed thither,
and thus was permitted, though only for a few months, again
to enjoy the advantage of paternal advice. A few occasional
visits to his grandfather, Mr. Peyto, still living at Cogges-
hall, prepared the way for his entering into partnership with
a Mr. Deeks, a reputable surgeon at Sudbury, in the neigh-
bouring county. To qualify himself as far as possible for the
duties he was about to undertake, he spent the autumn and
winter of the year 1783, and the spring of 1784-, in London;
attending the lectures of Dr. George Fordyce, Dr. Lowder,
and other eminent professors of the various departments of
medical science and practice; taking down those lectures very
accurately in short-hand (which he wrote with great neatness
and facility), and afterwards transcribing them fully into
larger books, with marginal spaces, on which he might record,
subsequently, the results of his reading, as well as of his pro-
fessional experience. The greater portion of the papers and
memoranda he thus collected were carefully preserved, and
are still extant. He also became an active member of a so-
ciety for the promotion of natural philosophy, as well as me-
dical science, then existing among the students at Guy's
hospital. Such an institution lay so naturally in the current

VOL. XIII. D

34- OR. MASON GOOD.

of his investigating intellect, that he soon distinguished himself
by the discussions into which he entered, and the essays he
prepared. Some of the latter, which are still in existence,
afford incontrovertible proof of most extensive reading.

Having terminated his winter and spring course at the hos-
pitals, and spent the earlier part of the summer in collecting
such professional information as London then supplied, he
commenced his duties at Sudbury, in July or August, 1784,
that is, shortly after he had completed his twentieth year. *
At so early an age many obstacles to his gaining the confi-
dence of the inhabitants would naturally present themselves ;
but some striking proofs of his surgical skill, which occurred
shortly after his establishment, gave an extent and solidity to
his reputation which could not have been anticipated. The
result was, that in a few months Mr. Deeks left the business
entirely in his hands. By the time he was twenty-one years
of age, his thoughts aspired to a partnership of a more en-
dearing kind ; and he was united to Miss Godfrey, of Cogges-
hall, a young lady scarcely nineteen years of age, described by
those who still recollect her as of accomplished mind and fas-
cinating manners. But, alas ! in little more than six months
after her marriage, the youthful bride died of consumption.

For nearly four years from this melancholy event Mr. Good
remained a widower. His professional occupations, however,
which now began to extend themselves into the surrounding
villages, together with the soothing influence of time and so-
ciety, gradually restored to his spirits their native buoyancy.
There is reason to believe that at this period of his life he did
not bend his mind to any regular course of study : he perused
with the utmost eagerness every thing that was new to him,
and he continued his early-acquired habit of recording all that
he thought striking, or useful, or essentially original, in one
or other of his common-place books ; but his reading was de-

* About the same time, or soon afterwards, the Reverend Peter Good re-
moved from Havant to Bishop's Hull, near Charnmouth ; where he continued
to discharge the pastoral duties over a respectable church and congregation, until
death put a period to his useful labours in the year 1805 or 1806.

DR. MASON GOOD. 35

sultory, and without any fixed object. Early in the year 1 790
he had the good fortune to become acquainted with a gentle-
man of his own profession, and, in many respects, of a kindred
mind, Dr. Nathan Drake, well known to the public as the ac-
complished and amiable author'of " Literary Hours," " The
Gleaner," and other esteemed works, dedicated to the illus-
tration of tasteful and elegant literature. Their congeniality
of feeling, and similarity of pursuits, laid the basis of a warm
and permanent friendship, which continued, without inter-
ruption, until it was closed by death. Each stimulating the
other to an extended activity of research, and each frequently
announcing to the other the success which attended his ex-
ertions, could not but be productive of the most beneficial
effects. Mr. Good greatly enlarged his acquaintance with
the writers of Greece and Rome : at the same time he took a
more extensive view of the poetry and literature of France
and Italy ; and, as though these were not enough to engage
all the powers of his mind, he commenced the study of
Hebrew, a language of which he soon acquired a clear and
critical knowledge.

By this period Mr. Good had married a second time. The
object of his choice was the daughter of Thomas Fenn, Esq.
of Ballingdon Hall, an opulent and highly respectable banker
at Sudbury. The experience of thirty-eight years amply
proved with what success the refined friendship of domestic
life " redoubleth joys, and cutteth griefs in sunder." Of the
six children who were the result of this marriage, only two sur-
vive ; both daughters.

Sometime in the year 1792, Mr. Good, either by becoming
legally bound for some friends, or by lending them a large
sum of money, under the expectation that it would be soon
returned, but which they were unable to repay, was brought
into circumstances of considerable pecuniary embarrassment.
Mr. Fenn most cheerfully stepped forward to remove his dif-
ficulties, and lent him partial aid ; an aid indeed which would
have been rendered completely effectual, had not Mr. Good
resolved that perplexities, springing from what he regarded as

D 2

36 DR» MASON GOOD.

his own want of caution (though in no other respect open to
censure), should be removed principally by his own exertions.
Thus it happened, that a pecuniary loss, from the pressure of
which, men with minds of an ordinary cast would have gladly
escaped as soon as assistance was offered, became with him the
permanent incentive to a course of literary activity, which,
though it was intercepted repeatedly by the most extraordi-
nary failures and disappointments, issued at length in their
complete removal, and in the establishment of a high and
richly-deserved reputation. Mr. Good's exertions, on this
occasion, were most persevering and diversified. He wrote
plays ; he made translations from the French, Italian, &c. ;
he composed poems; he prepared a series of philosophical
essays ; but all these efforts, though they soothed his mind,
and occupied his leisure, were unproductive of the kind of
benefit which he sought. Having no acquaintance with the
managers of the London theatres, or with influential men con-
nected with them, he could not get any of his tragedies or
comedies brought out ; and being totally unknown to the Lon-
don booksellers, he could obtain no purchasers for his literary
works : so that the manuscript copies of these productions,
which in the course of two or three years had become really
numerous, remained upon his hands. Yet nothing damped
his ardour. At length he opened a poetical correspondence,
under the signature of ". The Rural Bard," with Captain Top-
ham, the editor of the World newspaper, and became a re-
gular contributor to one of the Reviews ; and though these
together brought him no adequate remuneration, they served
as incentives to hope and perseverance.

Early in the year 1793 Mr. Good was cheered with the
prospect of surmounting his difficulties, by removing to Lon-
don. He received a proposal to go into partnership with a
surgeon and apothecary, of extensive practice in the metro-
polis, and who had also an official connection, as surgeon,
with one of the prisons. Accordingly, in April of that year,
at the age of twenty-nine, he removed to London. He was
then full of health and spirits, ardently devoted to his pro-

DR. MASON GOOD. 3?

fession, and anxious to distinguish himself in the new sphere
of action in which he was placed. His character soon began
to be duly appreciated amongst medical men ; and, on the 7th
of November of the same year, he was admitted a member of
the College of Surgeons. But a change of scene only carried
with it a change of perplexities. His partner, in a short
time, became jealous of his talents, and of his rising popu-
larity, and' had recourse to the basest means of injuring his
reputation. The result may easily be anticipated. The
business failed, and the partnership was dissolved. Mr. Good
was again generously assisted by his affectionate friend at Bal-
lingdon Hall. As before, however, he shrunk from the full
reception of the aid offered him by Mr. Fenn, though he
gratefully received essential help. An increasing family, pro-
ject after project defeated, the frequent occurrence of unfore-
seen vexations, served but as new incentives to his professional
activity, and to the most extended literary research. Thus
circumstanced, for three or four years he concealed his
anxieties from those he most loved, maintained a cheerful de-
meanour among his friends, pursued his theoretical and prac-
tical inquiries into every accessible channel, and at length,
by God's blessing upon his exertions, surmounted every diffi-
culty, and obtained professional reputation and employment
sufficient to satisfy his thirst for fame, and to place him in
what are usually regarded as reputable and easy circum-
stances.

In March, 1794-, Dr. Lettsom, a member of the "Me-
dical Society" (meeting in Bolt Court, Fleet Street), offered,
through the medium of that useful institution, a premium of
twenty guineas for the best dissertation on the question : —
" What are the diseases most frequent in work-houses, poor-
houses, and similar institutions ; and what are the best means
of cure and prevention?" The prize was to be awarded in
February, 1795. Mr. Good was one of the competitors; and
had the satisfaction to learn, that his dissertation was success-
ful, and to receive the request of the council that he would
publish it ; with which request he immediately complied.

D 3

38 DK. MASON GOOD.

From this time Mr. Good was a member of the Medical
Society, and for two or three years was one of its secretaries.
He also became an active member of a society, constituted in
the year 1794-, under the title of "The General Phar-
maceutic Association," the main design of which was to pre-
serve the distinction between the apothecary and the drug-
gist, which had for so many years prevailed, but which, from
recent circumstances, it was apprehended would be merged
and lost, unless some special efforts were made to prevent it.
At the request of some of his colleagues in the association,
Mr. Good drew up, and published, in 1795, "A History of
Medicine, as far as it relates to the profession of the Apo-
thecary, from the earliest accounts to the present period."
Although thus warmly engaging in the objects of this asso-
ciation, and in others connected with the science and practice
of medicine, Mr. Good continued to pursue his literary
studies. In the years 1793, 1794, and 1795, he made several
translations from the poets of France and Italy. By this
time the rich diversity and extent of his talents and acquire-
ments began to be known ; and literary men evinced as great
an eagerness to cultivate his acquaintance as he did to avail
himself of theirs. Besides several of the leading men in the
medical profession, he numbered, among his frequent asso-
ciates at this period, Drs. Disney, Rees, Hunter, Geddes,
Messrs. Maurice, Fuseli, Charles Butler, Gilbert Wakefield,
and others ; most of them individuals of splendid talents,
and recondite attainments, but belonging to a school of theo-
logy, which, though he then approved, he afterwards found
it conscientiously necessary to abandon.

In the year 1797 Mr. Good commenced his translation of
the didactic poem of Lucretius " On the Nature of Things."
The undertaking stimulated him to the study of various other
languages ; at first, in order to the successful search of
parallel passages, but, ere long, with much more enlarged
views. Having gone with tolerable ease through the French,
Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese, he now began the German*
and, subsequently, the Arabic and Persian ; and, in a short

DR. MASON GOOD. 39

time, gave proofs of his proficiency in those languages, both
by private communications to his friends, and by articles in
the Reviews ; to some of which, and to other periodical pub-
lications, from the year 1797 to 1803 or 1804, he largely
contributed. The Analytical and Critical Reviews were those
in which his productions usually appeared : tho'ugh there are
a few very interesting specimens of his taste and erudition in
the British and the Monthly Magazines. Of the Critical
Review he was for some time the editor ; and the task of pre-
paring the most elaborate articles often devolved upon him.
In the beginning of 1803 his labours were still more multi-
farious. He was finishing his translation of Solomon's
" Song of Songs," carrying on his Life of Dr. Geddes,
walking from twelve to fourteen miles a day to see his nume-
rous patients (his business as a surgeon then producing him
more than 1400/. per annum), editing the Critical Review,
and supplying a column of matter, weekly, for the Sunday
Review : added to which, he had, for a short period, the
management of The British Press newspaper, upon his
hands. Such was the energy of Mr. Good's mind, such
were his habits of activity and order, that he carried all these
occupations forward simultaneously ; suffering none to be
neglected, left in arrear, or inadequately executed. Towards
the end of this busy year Mr. and Mrs. Good were doomed
to sustain a heavy trial, in the death of their only son ; a
child who evinced a most cheerful and amiable disposition,
manners that were remarkably fascinating, with precarious,
yet constantly aspiring, intellectual powers.

The translation of Lucretius was finished in October,
1799, having been carried through in a way very unusual
with works of such magnitude. It was composed in the
streets of London, during the translator's extensive walks to
visit his patients. His practice was, to take in his pocket
two or three leaves of an octavo edition of the original, the
text being corrected by collation with Wakefield's ; to read
over a passage two or three times as he walked along, until he
had engraven it upon his ready memory ; then to translate the

D 4

40 DR« MASON GOOD.

passage, meditate upon his translation, and correct and ela-
borate it, until he had satisfied himself. Having accom-
plished this, the bare sight of the original brought to mind
his own translation with all its peculiarities. In the same
manner would he proceed with a second, third, and fourth
passage ; and, after he had returned home, and disposed of
all his professional business, he would go to his standing
desk, and enter upon his manuscript so much of the trans-
lation as he had been able to prepare satisfactorily. While he
was carrying on the translation he was also levying his contri-
butions towards the notes ; a part of the work, however,
which called for much more labour, and occupied far more of
his time. The translation was not published until 1805 ; and
scarcely a day passed, in the six previous years, in which he
did not either add to the notes, or, in his own estimation, give
greater accuracy and elegance to some parts of his version.

In the year 1802, a work, entitled, "Pantalogia; or, a
Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Words," was
commenced by Dr. Olinthus Gregory, and Mr. Newton Bos-
worth, of Cambridge. On the removal of Dr. Gregory to
Woolwich, in January, 1803, another gentleman was asso-
ciated in the undertaking ; who, however, in consequence of
an unexpected accession of property, retired from the labour
in about twelve months. Shortly afterwards a speculating
bookseller, who had ascertained that this Universal Dic-
tionary was in preparation, with a view to anticipate it both in
object and in name, commenced the publication of a new
" Cyclopaedia," of which Dr. George Gregory was announced
as the editor, while, in fact, the late Mr. Jeremiah Joyce was
the principal, if not the only person, engaged upon the work,
This manoeuvre suggested the expediency of new arrange-
ments, as well as of a new title, for Dr. Olinthus Gregory and
Mr. Bosworth's Encyclopaedia; and Mr. Good, having re-
cently published his " Song of Songs" at Mr. Kearsley's, the
bookseller who was the chief proprietor of the new under-
taking, his high reputation for erudition, and for punctuality
in the execution of his engagements, pointed him out as an

DH. MASON GOOD.

admirably qualified individual to co-operate in the important
enterprise. Some time elapsed before his objections could be
overcome to placing his name first on the title-page of a work
of which he was not to take the general superintendence ; but,
at length, the scruple was removed ; and, from 1 805, when
the joint preparations commenced, to the spring of 1813,
when the task was completed, Mr. Good continued, with the
utmost promptness, regularity, and versatility of talent, to
supply the various articles and treatises that were compre-
hended in the extensive portion of the Dictionary which he
undertook to compose.

In the autumn of 1810, Mr. Good was invited to deliver a
series of lectures, at the Surrey Institution, " on any subject,
literary or scientific, which would be agreeable to himself."
He acceded to the request of the directors, and delivered his
first course, in the ensuing winter, to a crowded audience,
who were so highly gratified and instructed, that he was
entreated to persevere. This led to the delivery of a second
and a third series, in the two succeeding winters. The first
series, in fifteen lectures, treated of the " Nature of the Ma-
terial World ; and the scale of organized and organic tribes
that issue from it : " the second series, in thirteen lectures,
developed the " Nature of the Animate World ; its peculiar
powers and external relations ; the means of communicating
ideas ; the formation of society : " and the third, in fifteen
lectures, was devoted to the " Nature of the Mind ; its general
faculties and furniture. " This plan would have been rendered
still more extensive in subsequent years, had not an augmented
sphere of professional duties compelled Mr. Good to relinquish
the occupation of a lecturer. In this mode of imparting in-
struction, however, he was equally qualified to command at-
tention, and to ensure success. His delivery was goodj he
had the most entire self-possession ; and was always master,
not only of his subject, but of his lecture. Although his
manuscript notes lay before him, he seldom referred to them
more than by a glance ; so that, instead of merely reading, a
practice which is as much calculated to neutralize the efforts

42 DR. MASON GOOD.

of the lecturer, as it would be to destroy those of the advocate
at the bar, he gave to his lectures all the correct expression of
well-studied addresses delivered from memory, but enriched
with those extemporaneous additions which spontaneously
occur to a speaker of sentiment and feeling, when surrounded
by a numerous and attentive auditory.

To " The British Review," which, from the beginning of
1811 to nearly the end of 1822, was published quarterly,
under the able superintendence of Mr. Roberts, the author of
" The Looker-on, " Mr. Good, who had long been in habits
of intimacy with Mr. Roberts, contributed several articles;
among which were, " A Review of the Phrenological System
of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim, " in No. 11.; " An Account of
Townsend's Character of Moses ; and of Professor Adelung's
Mithridates, or History of Languages, " in No. 1 2. ; " A
Review of Dr. Marshman's Chinese Grammar ; and another
of Sismondi, in Spanish Literature," in No. 13. &c.

In the year 1820, Mr. Good entered upon a more elevated
department of professional duty, that of a physician. His
diploma of M. D. which was from Marischal College, Aber-
deen, is dated July 10th in that year, and is expressed in
terms of peculiar honour, differing from the usual language of
that class of formularies. He was also elected an honorary
member of the Medical and Chirurgical Society of Aberdeen,
Nov. 2. 1820. *

The new. direction of Dr. Good's medical occupations,
scarcelj for a single week produced any diminution of his
labour; and, after a very short interval, his judgment was

* Dr. Good was a member of several other learned and scientific bodies, at
home and abroad, viz.

Member of the College of Surgeons (as before mentioned) Nov. 7th, 1798 ;
ceased to be such, Oct. llth, 1824.

Fellow of the Royal Society, 1805, or 1806.

Linnsean Society of Philadelphia, April, 1810.

New York Historical Society^ Oct. 26. 1813.

Literary and Philosophical Society of New York, May 9. 1816.

Permissio Medicorum Collegii Regalis, Lond. June 25. 1822.

Fellow of the Royal Society of Literature, April, 1824.

New York Horticultural Society, Sept. 7th, 1824.

DK. MASON GOOD. 48

more sought, and his professional engagements were more
numerous, than at any preceding period. He did not, how-
ever, cease to study ; but he gave to his leading literary occu-
pations an appropriate direction. Probably, indeed, looking
forward to this, he had laid down the general plan of a system
of nosology so early as the year 1808. But the work,
impeded, as it of necessity was, by the author's other pursuits,
and receiving occasional modifications in minutiae as he ad-
vanced, was not published until the end of the year 1820,
when it made its appearance, in a thick octavo volume, under
the title of " A Physiological System of Nosology, with a
corrected and simplified Nomenclature. "

No sooner was this work issued from the press, than its
indefatigable author commenced a still more extensive, elabo-
rate, and valuable performance, which was given to the world,
in 1822, in four large volumes octave, entitled " The Study of
Medicine." The object of the author, in this great work,
was to unite the different branches of medical science, which
had usually been treated separately, into a general system.
His su.ccess was as remarkable as the attempt was bold. He
received the most gratifying panegyrics from Sir Henry Hal-
ford, Sir James M'Gregor, Sir John Webb, Sir Gilbert Blane,
Drs* Perceval (of Dublin), Baillie, James Johnson, Duncan
(of Edinburgh), and others among the most eminent physicians
in Great Britain ; from Drs. Kosack and Francis, of New
York ; and from several men of considerable eminence on the
continent of Europe. The sale of the volumes was very rapid •
a circumstance that stimulated the author to prepare an en-
larged and improved edition, which issued from the press, in
1825, in five volumes octavo. His own copy of this edition
contains several notes and improvements, condensed, however,
into the smallest possible space, with a view to a third edition.

In the spring of 1826, Dr. Good published, in three volumes,
entitled " The Book of Nature," the lectures which he had
delivered at the Surrey Institution. Other literary pursuits,
which still more engaged his heart and affections, he carried

4>4f DR. MASON GOOD.

on simultaneously ; but the results of these he did not live to
lay before the world.

During the greater part of his life his health had been re-
markably good ; the cheerfulness of his disposition, and the
activity of his body, having contributed to the preservation of
a tone of constitution naturally robust. It is probable that the
change of his habits, when he ceased to visit his patients on
foot, was too sudden to be otherwise than injurious; and his
application to the two great works, which have just been
mentioned, augmented the evil. His friends soon saw, with
concern, that the corporeal vigour which had carried him,
almost unconscious of fatigue, through so much labour, was
now beginning to give way. During the last three months of
his life his strength declined rapidly, exciting much solicitude
in the minds of Mrs. Good and his family, but no alarm of
immediate danger. On the arrival of the Christmas holidays,
Dr. Good, by whose short but affectionate visit to his beloved
daughter Mrs. Neale and her children, residing at Shepperton,
in Middlesex, he had received and imparted delight, expressed
a more than usual anxiety to go thither again ; although he
was so much indisposed, before he commenced his journey, as
to occasion serious apprehensions of his inability to go through
it. He reached his daughter's house in a state of great ex-
haustion ; but, after a short time, rallied sufficiently to dis-
tribute amongst his grandchildren, who, as usual, gathered
around him, the books and other presents which his affection,
watchful and active to the end, had appropriated to each. He
then retired to his chamber, not for repose and recovery, but
to experience the solemnities of the last awful scene, and the
transition, from his growing infirmities, to the regions where
there is " no more pain," the world of pure and happy spirits.
His last illness, an inflammation of the bladder, was short
but exceedingly severe ; and it terminated his valuable life on
Tuesday, the 2d of January, 1827? in the sixty -third year of
his age.

Those habits of order, the formation of which constituted a
part of his education, and the consolidation of which was so

GOOD. 45

greatly aided by the circumstances of his apprenticeship, were
evinced through life. The arrangement of his wardrobe, his
books, his accounts, his papers, his manuscripts, his time, all
bore the stamp of this peculiarity. Giving, as he did, from
principle, to his medical engagements his first thoughts and
chief care in the arrangements of each day, and finding, from
the very nature of the profession, that it presented hourly
interruptions to his best-formed schemes, still he had the
power of smoothing down the irregularities thus incessantly
occurring, and of carrying on his various pursuits with the
order which has been already adverted to. After his decease,
the effects of this love of method and orderly arrangement
were more than ever evinced ; for, though his professional and
other occupations continued to employ him daily, until the
very eve of his journey to Shepperton, yet, when his papers
came to be examined, they were found with labels and indorse-
ments, describing the nature of each packet, — which was of
little, which of much, which of immediate, which of remote
consequence; which related to his profession, which to his
banker, which to the concerns of his daughter, Mrs. Neale,
which to any of his friends, which to proposed new editions of
some of his works, which to a work just ready for the press;
as completely assorted, described, and specified, as if, for the
last six months of his existence, he had neglected every thing
else, and acted with un remitted reference to the injunction,
" Set thy house in order ; for thou shalt die, and not live."

The following passages, in a letter received by Dr. Gre-
gory, from Dr. Good's eldest daughter, Mrs. Neale, will assist
the reader in forming his estimate of the private character of
the subject of this memoir : —

" You will, doubtless, have learned much, from my mother
and sister, of my dear father's affectionate deportment in his
family, and especially of his parental kindness ; yet I cannot
avoid mentioning one way in which, during my childhood, this
was frequently manifested towards myself. My dear father,
after a hurried meal at dinner, occupying but a very few
minutes, would often spend a considerable portion of what

46 DR. MASON G30D.

should have been his resting-time, in teaching me to play at
battledore, or some active game, thinking the exercise con-
ducive to my health.

" I never saw, in any individual, so rare a union as he
possessed, of thorough enjoyment of what are usually termed
the good things of this life, with the most perfect indifference
respecting them, when they were not within his reach. In the
articles of food and drink, he always took, with relish and
cheerfulness, such delicacies as the kindness of a friend, or
accident, might throw in his way ; but he was quite as well
satisfied with the plainest provision that could be set before him,
often, indeed, seeming unconscious of the difference. His love
of society made him most to enjoy his meals with his family, or
among friends ; yet, as his employments of necessity produced
uncertainty in the time of his return home, his constant re-
quest was to have something set apart for him, but on no
account to wait for his arrival.

" I, perhaps, am best qualified to speak of his extreme
kindness to all his grandchildren. One example will serve to
show that it was self-denying and active. My fourth little one,
when an infant of two months old, was dangerously ill with
the hooping-cough. My father was informed of this. It was
in the beginning of a cold winter, and we were living sixty
miles from town, in a retired village in Essex. Immediately on
receiving the news of our affliction, my father quitted home ;
and what was our surprise, at eleven o'clock on a very dark
night, to hear a chaise drive fast up to the door, and to see
our affectionate parent step out of it. He had been detained,
and narrowly escaped an overthrow, by the driver having mis-
taken his way, and attempted to drive through rough ploughed
fields. We greatly feared that he would suffer severely from
an attack of the gout, to which he had then become seriously
subject, and which was generally brought on by exposure to
cold and damp, such as he had experienced ; and we urged, in
consequence, the due precautions ; but his first care was to go
at once to the nursery, ascertain the real state of the disease,
and prescribe for the infant.

DR. MASON GOOD, 4<7

" Strangers have often remarked to me, that they were
struck with the affectionate kindness with which he encour-
aged all my dear children to ask him questions upon any
subject, and the delight which he exhibited when they mani-
fested a desire to gain knowledge. Indeed, I do not once
remember to have heard them silenced in their questions,
however apparently unseasonable the time, in a hasty man-
ner, or without some kind notice in answer. He never seemed
annoyed by any interruption which they occasioned, whether
during his studies, or while he was engaged in that convers-
ation which he so much enjoyed. Whenever he silenced
their questions by the promise of a future answer, he regarded
the promise as inviolable, and uniformly satisfied their inqui-
ries on the first moment of leisure, without waiting to be re-
minded by themselves or others of the expectations he had
thus excited. These are simple domestic facts ; not, perhaps,
suited to every taste, but, as they serve to illustrate character,
I transmit them, to be employed or not, as you may think best."
Of Dr. Good's intellectual character, the following is Dr.
Gregory's summary : —

" The leading faculty was that of acquisition, which he
possessed in a remarkable measure, and which was constantly
employed, from the earliest age, in augmenting his mental
stores. United with this, were the faculties of retention, of
orderly arrangement, and of fruitful and diversified combin-
ation. If genius be rightly termed ' the power of making new
combinations pleasing or elevating to the mind, or useful to
mankind,' he possessed it in a high degree. He was always
fertile in the production of new trains of thought, new selec-
tions and groupings of imagery, new expedients for the exten-
sion of human good. But, if genius be restricted to * the
power of discovery or of creative invention,' whether in philo-
sophy or the arts, they who have most closely examined Dr.
Good's works, will be least inclined to claim for him that dis-
tinction. Be this, however, as it may, there can be no ques-
tion that his intellectual powers were of the first order ; that,
in the main, they were nicely equipoised ; and that he could

48 DR. MASON GOOD.

exercise them with an unusual buoyancy and elasticity. His
memory was very extraordinary; doubtless, much aided by
the habits of arrangement, so firmly established by sedulous
parental instruction. His early acquired fondness for classical
and elegant literature, laid his youthful fancy open to the live-
liest impressions, and made him draw

* The inspiring breath of ancient arts,

^ and tread the sacred walks,

Where, at each step, imagination burns :'

and this, undoubtedly, again aided his memory ; the pictures
being reproduced by constant warmth of feeling. The faci-
lity with which, on all occasions, (as I have probably before
remarked) he could recall and relate detached and insulated
facts, was peculiarly attractive, and not less useful. But the
reason is very obvious. However diverse, and even exube-
rant, the stores of his knowledge often appeared, the whole
were methodised and connected together in his memory by
principles of association that flowed from the real nature of
things ; in other words, philosophical principles, by means of
which the particular truths are classified, in order, under the
general heads to which they really belong, serving effectually
to endow the mind that thoroughly comprehends the prin-
ciples with an extensive command over those particular truths,
whatever be their variety or importance.

" With the mathematical sciences he was almost entirely
unacquainted ; but, making this exception, there was scarcely
a region of human knowledge which he had not entered, and
but few, indeed, into which he had not made considerable
advances ; and, wherever he found an entrance, there he
retained a permanent possession ; for, to the last, he never
forgot what he once knew.

" In short, had he published nothing but his ' Translation
of Lucretius,' he would have acquired a high character for
free, varied, and elegant versification, for exalted acquisitions
as a philosopher and a linguist, and for singular felicity in the

DR. MASON GOOD. 49

choice and exhibition of materials in a rich store of critical
and tasteful illustration.

" Had he published nothing but his ( Translation of the
Book of Job,' he would have obtained an eminent station
amongst Hebrew scholars, and the promoters of biblical
criticism.

" And, had he published nothing but his ' Study of Medi-
cine,' his name would, in the opinion of one of his ablest
professional correspondents, have ' gone down to posterity,
associated with the science of medicine itself, as one of its
most skilful practitioners, and one of its most learned pro-
moters.'

" I know not how to name another individual who has
arrived at equal eminence in three such totally distinct depart-
ments of mental application. Let this be duly weighed in
connection with the marked inadequacy of his early education,
(notwithstanding its peculiar advantages in some respects)
to form either a scientific and skilful medical practitioner, or
an excellent scholar, and there cannot but result a high esti-
mate of the original powers with which he was endowed, and
of the inextinguishable ardour with which, through life, he
augmented their energy and enlarged their sphere of action."

DR. GOOD'S PRINCIPAL WORKS ARE AS FOLLOWS :

Maria ; an Elegiac Ode. 1789. 4-to.

A Dissertation on the Diseases of Prisons and Poor-houses,
1795. 12mo.

The History of Medicine, so far as it relates to the Profession
of the Apothecary, from the earliest Accounts to the present
Period. 1795. 12mo.

A Dissertation on the best Means of employing the Poor in
Parish Workhouses. 1798. 8vo. 2nd edit. 1805.

A Second Address to the Members of the Corporation of Sur-
geons of London. 1800.

The Triumph of Britain; an Ode. 1803.

The Song of Songs; or Sacred Idylls, translated from the
Hebrew; with Notes, critical and explanatory. 1803. 8vo.

VOL, XIII. E

50 DR. MASON GOOD.

Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Dr. Alexander Geddes.
1803. 8vo.

Lucretius on the Nature of Things, translated from the Latin ;
with philological and explanatory Notes and the original Text.
1805. 2 vols. 4to.

An Anniversary Oration, delivered before the Medical Society
of London. 1808.

An Essay on Medical Technology. 1810.

The Book of Job, literally translated from the original Hebrew,
and restored to its natural Arrangement ; with Notes, critical and
illustrative. 1812. 8vo.

A Physiological System of Nosology ; with a corrected and
simplified Nomenclature. 1817. 8vo.

The Study of Medicine. 1822. 4> vols. 8vo, ; 2nd edit, 1825.
5 vols. 8vo.

The Book of Nature. 1826. 3 vols. 8vo.

A Sketch of the Revolution in 1688.

An Essay on Providence, inserted in Dr. Gregory's Memoirs of
Dr. Good, p. 38 to 55.

A Translation of the Book of Proverbs, MS.

A Translation of the Psalms, MS.

Contributions to the Pantologia, and to various periodical pub-
lications.

No. IV.
LADY CAROLINE LAMB.

LADY CAROLINE LAMB was born on the 13th of November,
1785. Her father was the Right Honourable Frederick
Ponsonby, Earl of Besborough ; her mother, the Lady Hen-
rietta Frances Spencer, daughter of John, the first Earl of
that name. She was an only daughter ; and, from her earliest
infancy, she had the opportunity of receiving the instruction,
and improving by the example, of her venerable grandmother,
the highly accomplished Countess Dowager Spencer *, under
whose immediate eye she was educated.

Her character very early developed itself. Wild and im-
patient of restraint, rapid in impulses, generous and kind of
heart, — these were the first traits of her nature ; and they
continued to the last.

On the 3d of June, 1805 (before she had attained the age
of twenty) her marriage with the Honourable William Lamb
(now Lord Melbourne) took place. Of three children, the
issue of this marriage, George Augustus Frederick, so named
in honour of his present Majesty, his sponsor at the font, is
the only one now living.

Mr. Lamb was a man of taste. Lady Caroline's literary
pursuits were congenial with those of her husband ; and, with
him, she was accustomed to read and study the classics. She

* This lady died at the age of 78, in the year 1814. Her mind was richly
stored with various reading, and what she acquired was applied to the best pui'-
poses. She had an extensive range of acquaintance, who regarded her correspond-
ence and conversation as an inestimable treasure. In sprightliness of style, her
letters would rival those of Sevigne or Montague; while, in solidity of thought
and ethical purity, they might rank with the epistles of Carter. On the paternal
side, she was of the ancient family of Poyntz, and her mother was daughter of
the great Earl of Peterborough.

E 2

52 LADY CAROLINE LAMB.

was mistress of several of the living as well as of the dead
languages ; as a reader she was greatly admired ; and her
style of reciting the noblest Greek odes was of the most
graceful and impressive character. Yet, with all this, not the
slightest pedantry was apparent. Her powers of conversation
were lively and brilliant; and her compositions, in verse as
well as in prose, were evidently the emanations of an elegant
and benevolent mind. She was an amateur and a patroness
of the fine arts. Several of her pencil sketches, executed even
in childhood, are strongly indicative of genius.

On Lady Caroline Lamb's entrance into the world, the
singularity as well as the grace of her manners, the rank of
her own connections, and the talent of her husband's, soon
made her one of the most celebrated dames du chateau of the
day. That day was remarkable for the literary debut of Lord
Byron. Much has been written, and much said, respecting
the intimacy that subsisted between Lady Caroline and that
remarkable person ; but it is not amidst gossip that we are to
look for truth. " The world," says an acute writer of the
present day, " is very lenient to the mistresses of poets ; "
and, perhaps, not without justice ; for their attachments have
something of excuse, not only in their object, but in their
origin, and arise from imagination, not from depravity. It
was nearly three years before the intimacy between Lord
Byron and Lady Caroline was broken off. According to
Captain Medwin, Lord Byron most cruelly and culpably
trifled with her feelings. She never entirely recovered it.
Those who knew her well will painfully remember the bitter-
ness of reproach and the despondency of reflection to which,
after that period, she was, notwithstanding her constitutional
spirits, perpetually subjected.

" Glenarvon" was written immediately after this rupture,
and the chief character in it was generally understood at the
time to be a portrait of Lord Byron. Some of its scenes were
undoubtedly much too highly coloured. It was, however, the
first testimony that had been given, in the form of a novel, of

LADY CAROLINE LAMB. 53

the dangers of a life of fashion ; and a host of able writers have
since availed themselves of the hint thus afforded them.

Subsequently appeared " Graham Hamilton," a book of a
very different nature. Its design was suggested to Lady Ca-
roline by Ugo Foscolo. " Write a book," said he, " which
will offend nobody : women cannot afford to shock." It is
composed with more care and more simplicity than " Glenar-
von." The leading object of " Graham Hamilton" is to show
that an amiable disposition, if unaccompanied by firmness and
resolution, is frequently productive of more misery to its owner
and to others, than even the most daring vice, or the most de-
cided depravity. It has been supposed by some that, in the
course of the work, Lady Caroline, although, perhaps, uncon-
sciously, delineated much of her own character. Speaking of
Lady Orville, Graham Hamilton says — "I never heard her
breathe an unkind word of another. The knowledge that a
human being was unhappy, at once erased from her mind the
recollection either of enmity or of error." Again : — " Before
I finish the sad history, upon which my imagination loves to
dwell, of a being as fair as ever nature created — let me at
least have the melancholy consolation of holding up to others
those great and generous qualities, which it would be well if
they would imitate, whilst they avoid her weaknesses and
faults. Let me tell them that neither loveliness of person, nor
taste in attire, nor grace of manner, nor even cultivation of
mind, can give them that inexpressible charm which belonged
to Lady Orville above all others, and which sprang from the
heart of kindness that beat within her bosom. Thence that
impression of sincere good-will, which at once she spread
around ; thence that pleasing address, which, easy in itself, put
all others at their ease ; thence that freedom from all mean and
petty feelings — that superiority to all vulgar contentions.
Here was no solicitude for pre-eminence — here was no
apprehension of being degraded by the society of others —
here was no assumed contempt — here was the calm and un-
assuming confidence which ought ever to be the characteristic
of rank and fashion."

E S

54. LADY CAROLINE LAMB.

66 Graham Hamilton " also contains some beautiful verses,
the best the authoress ever wrote. We subjoin them.

If thou could'st know what 'tis to weep,

To weep unpitied and alone,
The livelong night, whilst others sleep,
Silent and mournful watch to keep,

Thou would'st not do what I have done.

If thou could'st know what 'tis to smile,
To smile, whilst scorn'd by every one.
To hide, by many an artful wile,
A heart that knows more grief than guile,
Thou would'st not do what I have done.

And, oh, if thou could'st think how drear,
When friends are changed and health is gone,

The world would to thine eyes appear,

If thou, like me, to none wert dear,

Thou would'st not do what I have done. *

Lady Caroline's third and favourite novel was " Ada Reis."
Full of a latent and personal satire very imperfectly under-
stood, it has seemed the most obscure, and proved, not-
withstanding its originality, the least popular of her works.
Besides these three tales, Lady Caroline was the authoress of
many others never published, and of various trifling pieces of
poetry of unequal merit.

For many years Lady Caroline Lamb led a life of compar-
ative seclusion, principally at Brocket Hall. This was inter-
rupted by a singular and somewhat romantic occurrence.
Riding with Mr. Lamb, she met, just by the park gates, the
hearse which was conveying the remains of Lord Byron to
Newstead Abbey. She was taken home insensible : an illness
of length and severity succeeded. Some of her medical attend-
ants imputed her fits, certainly of great incoherence and long
continuance, to partial insanity. At this supposition she was
invariably and bitterly indignant. Whatever be the cause, it
is certain from that time that her conduct and habits mate-

* These verses have been erroneously attributed to Mrs. Jordan.

LADY CAROLINE LAMB. 55

rially changed ; and, about three years since, a separation took
place between her and Mr. Lamb, who continued, however,
frequently to visit, and, to the day of her death, to correspond
with her. It is just to both parties to add, that Lady Caro-
line constantly spoke of her husband in the highest and most
affectionate terms of admiration and respect.

The next event in her life was its last. The disease —
dropsy — to which she fell a victim, beginning to manifest
itself, she removed to town for medical assistance. Three or
four months before her death, she underwent an operation,
from which she experienced some relief, but it was only of a
temporary nature. Aware of her danger, she showed neither im-
patience nor dismay; and the philosophy, which, though none
knew better in theory, had proved so ineffectual in life, seemed
at last to effect its triumph in death. She expired without
pain, and without a struggle, on the evening of Friday, the
25th of January, 1828. There are many yet living, who drew
from the opening years of this gifted and warm-hearted being
hopes which her maturity was not fated to realise. To them
it will be some consolation to reflect, that her end at least was
what the best of us might envy, and the harshest of us ap-
prove.

In person, Lady Caroline Lamb was small, slight, and, in
earlier life, perfectly formed ; but her countenance had no
other beauty than expression — that charm it possessed to a
singular degree : her eyes were dark, but her hair and com-
plexion fair: her manners, though somewhat eccentric, and
apparently, not really, affected, had a fascination which it is
difficult for any who never encountered their effect to conceive.
Perhaps, however, they were more attractive to those beneath
her than to her equals ; for as their chief merit was their kind-
ness and endearment, so their chief deficiency was a want of
that quiet and composed dignity which is the most orthodox
requisite in the manners of what we term, par emphasis, so-
ciety. Her character it is difficult to analyse, because, owing
to the extreme susceptibility of her imagination, and the un-
hesitating and rapid manner in which she followed its impulses,

£ 4

;5(j LADY CAROLINE LAMB,

her conduct was one perpetual kaleidoscope of changes. Like
her namesake in the admirable story of Cousin William, she
had no principles to guide her passions ; her intents " halted
in a wide sea of wax " — the one had no rudder, the other no
port. To the poor she was invariably charitable — she was
more : in spite of her ordinary thoughtlessness of self, for
them she had consideration as well as generosity, and delicacy
no less than relief. For her friends she had a ready and
active love ; for her enemies no hatred : never perhaps was
there a human being who had less malevolence : as all her
errors hurt only herself, so against herself only were levelled
her accusation and reproach.

Her literary works can convey no idea of the particular
order of her conversational talents, though they can of their
general extent ; for her writings are all more or less wild and
enthusiastic, and breathing of melancholy and romance : but
her ordinary conversation was playful and animated, pregnant
with humour and vivacity, and remarkable for the common sense
of the opinions it expressed. Lady Caroline was indeed one
of those persons who can be much wiser for others than for
themselves ; and she who disdained all worldly advice was the
most judicious of worldly advisers. The friend of Byron,
Wellington, and De Sta'el — intimately known at- the various
periods of her life to the most illustrious names of France,
Italy, and England — her anecdotes could not fail to be as
interesting as the inferences she drew from them were sagacious
and acute. For the rest, it is a favourite antithesis in the cant
morality of the day to oppose the value of a good heart to that
of a calculating head. Never was there a being with a better
heart than the one whose character we have just sketched :
from what single misfortune or what single error did it ever
preserve its possessor ? The world does not want good hearts,
but regulated minds — not uncertain impulses, but virtuous
principles. Rightly cultivate the head, and the heart will take
care of itself; for knowledge is the parent of good, not good
of knowledge. We are told in Scripture that it was the wise
men of the East who followed the star which led them to their
God.

LADY CAROLINE LAMB. 57

On the morning of February 4th, Lady Caroline Lamb's
remains were removed in a hearse and six from the house in
Pall- Mali, in which her ladyship breathed her last, for the
purpose of being conveyed to the cemetery belonging to
Lord Melbourne's family at Hatfield. Two mourning coaches
and four, in which were Dr. Goddard, Dr. Hamilton, and
two other gentlemen, followed the hearse. The carnages of
the Duke of Devonshire, Earl Spencer, Earl Carlisle, Earl
Besborough, Lord Melbourne, Viscount Duncannon, Mr.
Wm. Ponsonby, and Mrs. Hunter, followed the funeral pro-
cession to a short distance out of town. The Honourable
William Lamb, husband to the deceased, and Mr. William
Ponsonby, joined the procession at Belvoir, to attend the
funeral, as chief mourners.

We are indebted for the foregoing Memoir, principally, but
not entirely, to the Literary Gazette.

No. V.
MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY TORRENS, K.C.B.

KNIGHT OF THE PORTUGUESE ORDER OF THE TOWER AND
SWORD, ADJUTANT-GENERAL TO THE FORCES, AND COLONEL
OF THE 2D REGIMENT OF FOOT.

SIR HENRY TORRENS was a native of Ireland, and was born
in the City of Londonderry, in the year 1779. His father,
the Rev. Thomas Torrens, and his mother, having died while
he was yet an infant, he and his three brothers were left to
the care of his grandfather, the Rev. Dr. Torrens ; and at his
death Henry was placed under the guardianship of his uncle,
the Rev. Dr. Thomas Torrens, a Fellow of the University of
Dublin, and a gentleman of high literary attainments. In
November, 1793, being then only fourteen years of age, he
left the Military Academy of Dublin, where he had been
educated ; and where, from the hilarity of his disposition, he
was universally designated " Happy Harry," and commenced
his military career as an ensign in the 52d regiment.

In June, 1794, he was promoted to a Lieutenancy in the
92d regiment ; and in December, 1 795, was removed to the
63d regiment.

With this corps he joined the expedition under Sir Ralph
Abercrombie for the reduction of the enemy's colonies in the
West Indies.

During this arduous service, our young soldier was happy
in having frequent opportunities of distinguishing himself.
He acted with the grenadier battalion at the taking of St.
Lucie, and was wounded by a musket ball in the upper part
of the right thigh, in an action which took place on the 1st
of May, 1796, during the siege of Morne Fortunee. This

SIR HENRY TORRENS. 59

wound compelled him to remain behind while the army
under Sir Ralph Abercrombie proceeded to the attack of St.
Vincent's.

At such a period, however, the pain and danger of a pre-
mature removal appeared preferable to inactive security, and
before he had recovered from his wound, he rejoined his regi-
ment, just as the army was advancing to the attack and storm-
ing of a strong line of redoubts, by the possession of which
the enemy held the island in subjection.

After assisting in driving the French from these important
positions, and in finally expelling them from St. Vincent's,
Sir Henry Torrens was for six months employed in constant
skirmishing with the natives of the Carib country, who,
having joined the French interest, took refuge in the moun-
tains and fastnesses. At this time, though only holding
the rank of a Lieutenant, he was intrusted with the command
of a fort.

The extensive operations, and the splendid achievements
by which, in the latter years of the struggle against France,
the British troops decided the fate of Europe, have in a man-
ner obliterated from the public mind the colonial conquests
with which the revolutionary war commenced. Yet never did
the British soldier display more courage or sustain more hard-
ship than during the attack upon the French West India
Islands under Sir Ralph Abercrombie. Even the officers
were unable to obtain any better fare than the salt rations
issued from the stores, nor in that burning climate could they
ever venture to refresh themselves by sleeping without their
clothes.

In what manner Sir Henry Torrens bore himself during
the difficulties and hardships of this his first campaign, we
have already attempted -to state, and shall merely add two
facts as marking the opinion entertained of his conduct by
those who witnessed it : —

On the return of the troops to Jamaica, the General re-
warded his services by a company in one of the West India
corps then forming ; and on one occasion, when quitting the

60 SIR HENRY TORRENS.

regiment with which he had been acting, the non-commis-
sioned officers and soldiers under his command insisted upon
bearing him in triumph upon their shoulders, as a rude but
touching mark of their attachment and admiration.

In 1798, Sir Henry Torrens returned to England; and at
the close of that year embarked for Portugal as Aid-de-camp
to General. Cuyler, who commanded the British auxiliary
army sent to protect that country from the threatened inva-
sion of the Spaniards under French influence. While hold-
ing this situation, he was removed from the West India corps
to the 20th regiment of foot ; and hearing that his regiment
was to form a part of the force destined for Holland under
the Duke of York, he immediately relinquished the advan-
tages of his staff situation for the post of honourable danger.
He served in all the different actions of this sanguinary cam-
paign, during which the British army sustained its high cha-
racter, though the object of the expedition failed. The inun-
dation of the country, and defeat of the Austrian army upon
the Rhine, which enabled the French to assemble a force
four times more numerous than ours, compelled our troops,
after many a desperate struggle, to evacuate Holland. In
the last of these contests, which was fought between Egmont
and Harlaam, Sir Henry Torrens was again desperately
wounded. A musket ball passed quite through his right thigh
and lodged in the left, from which it was found impossible to
extract it.

The following anecdote is related with reference to the last-
mentioned occurrence : — On the 2d of October, 1 799, a
severe action was fought near Alkmaar, in Holland ; and
some of our officers, amongst whom was Sir Henry Torrens,
imagining that they had purchased security for a few days,
rode into that town, for the purpose of viewing the place and
enjoying the rarity of a good dinner. While this dinner was
in preparation, Sir Henry Torrens sat down in the coffee-
room to make some notes in his Journal, but seeing Major
Kemp, then Aid-de-camp to Sir Ralph Abercrombie, ride
hastily into the town, he started from his unfinished task to

SIR HENRY TORRENS. 6l

ask the news. From Major Kemp he learned that the
French had made an unexpected advance upon the English
troops, and that the division to which he was attached was
under orders for immediate action. Without waiting to re-
turn for his papers and his pocket-book, containing between
4-0/. and 50/., which he had left on the table, he mounted his
horse, and in a moment was at full speed. He arrived in
time to place himself at the head of his company, just before
the commencement of that action in which, we have already
stated, that he was dreadfully wounded. A considerable time
afterwards he revisited Alkmaar, and calling at the inn he
had so abruptly left, received his papers and his purse, which
had been with scrupulous honesty preserved.

On his return from Holland, Sir Henry Torrens was pro-
moted to a majority in one of the fencible regiments then
raising. The formation of the corps devolved upon him as
being the only officer possessing permanent rank ; and he
subsequently embarked with it for North America. Here he
remained until the autumn of 1801, when having effected an
exchange to the 86th, then in Egypt, he joined and took the
command of the corps in that country. When the expedition
to Egypt had effected its object, Sir Henry Torrens marched
his regiment across the desert, and embarked at a port of the
Red Sea for Bombay. Here he was taken extremely ill in
consequence of a coup de soleil, and was obliged to take his
passage to England, in order to save his life. The ship in
which he embarked for Europe touched at St. Helena; the
climate and the society of that island restored him to health,
and gave a new impulse to his feelings, and he prosecuted the
voyage no further.

In the society of the Government House, Sir Henry Tor-
rens was exposed to other wounds than those of war. He
became enamoured of Miss Sally Patton, the daughter of the
Governor, and married at the early age of twenty-four. In
this instance, however, reflection and reason have sanctioned
the instinctive impulse of the heart ; and the most fortunate
events in Sir Henry Torrens' meritorious and prosperous

62 SIR HENRY TORRENS.

career were his touching at the island of St. Helena, and
forming a congenial and happy union,

" Where mind preserved the conquest beauty won."

In 1803, Sir Henry Torrens rejoined his regiment in India,
and remained in the field until he was again driven from the
country by extreme and dangerous illness. In 1805, he re-
turned to England, obtained the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel,
and was employed in the Staff as Assistant Adjutant-General
for the Kent district; and in 1807, he joined the expedition
against South America, as Military Secretary to the Com-
mander of the Forces. At the attack of Buenos Ayres he
received a contusion from a musket-ball, which shattered a
small writing apparatus which was slung to his side. When
this unfortunate expedition returned from South America, Sir
Henry was examined as a witness on the trial of General
Whitelock. His situation now became painful and delicate
in the highest degree, being compelled by his oath to make
known the truth, and bound by honour not to divulge the
confidential communications of his chief. His evidence is
published with General Whitelock's trial ; and it is only ne-
cessary to say in this place, that he obtained the highest credit
by the manner in which it was given.

Sir Henry Torrens had now established a character not
only for gallantry in the field, but for talent, discretion, and
integrity in the conduct of affairs. The Duke of Wellington,
then Sir Arthur Wellesley, saw his rising talents, and ap-
pointed him his Military Secretary. In this capacity he em-
barked with the expedition to Portugal in 1808, and was
present at the battles of Rolleia and Vimiera. When the Duke
of Wellington was superseded in his command, he returned
with him to England, and was again to have attended him in
the same capacity, when that consummate General recom-
menced his glorious career. But the situation of Military
Secretary to the Commander-in-Chief being, without solicita-
tion, offered to him just at this moment, prudence weighed
with the father of a rising family against the ardour of the

SIR HENRY TORRENS. 63

soldier, and domestic considerations induced him to forego
the more active operations of the field, and to accept the
office. How he discharged the difficult and arduous duties
which now devolved upon him, it is almost unnecessary to
state. His talents and his laborious attention to the mul-
tifarious duties of his office, have been universally acknow-
ledged ; while his conciliatory manners and kind attentions
procured him the love of his friends and the respect of the
whole army. From the duties of his office during four years
of the most active period of the war, he was not a single day,
scarcely even a Sunday, absent; and never failed, either in
winter or summer, to rise at five o'clock in the morning.
These exertions were rewarded by his appointment, in 1811,
to a Company in the 3d Guards; in LSI 2, by his being made
Aid-de-camp to his Royal Highness the Prince Regent, with
the rank of Colonel; and in 1815 (having obtained the rank
of Major-General in the Brevet of the previous year) by an
appointment to a regiment. He was also honoured with the
medal awarded for the battles of Rolleia and Vimiera, and
with the distinction of Knight- Commander of the Bath. But
promotion and honours were not the only sweeteners of his
toil. In his delightful villa at Fulham every domestic endear-
ment awaited his return after the cares and labours of the day.
It was impossible for his marriage to be otherwise than
happy. Sir Henry Torrens possessed an enlightened intel-
lect and a feeling heart ; and Lady Torrens, who excelled in
music, in painting, and in dramatic literature, was gifted with
the powers of reasoning no less than with the principles of
taste.

Sir Henry Torrens was more than eight years ago ap-
pointed to the situation of Adjutant-General, and his health,
which had suffered from excessive exertion and close confine-
ment while he was Military Secretary, was entirely restored.

The last important work of Sir Henry Torrens in his
situation of Adjutant-General, was the revision of the army-
regulations. The experience of the campaign, and more
particularly the successful adoption of a new and more rapid

(54 SIR HENRY TORRENS.

mode of warfare of the Duke of Wellington, induced Sir
Henry to revise the old regulations, which were founded
upon the slow German system, and to embody into them,
with great labour and zeal, the prompt and rapid movements
which had been so successfully adopted by the British armies.
This work met with the warm approbation of the Commander-
in-Chief, and has been generally admired by military men
for the clear and masterly method of the arrangements.

On Saturday, the 23d of August, 1828, Sir Henry Tor-
rens was taking an airing on horseback, near Welwyn, in
Hertfordshire, accompanied by Lady Torrens and her two
daughters, and some gentlemen, when he was seized with
apoplexy. He did not fall from his horse, but was taken off
the horse's back, and carried into the house. Every effort
was made to effect his recovery, but in vain. He never spoke
after the fit, and expired in two hours. By the desire of his
family, the funeral of this gallant officer was private. It took
place at Welwyn, on the Thursday following, August 28th.

We are indebted for the foregoing Memoir to The Globe ;
and we know that it was derived from an authentic source,

No. VI.

THE VERY REVEREND JAMES HOOK, LL.D.
F.R.S. AND F.S.A.

DEAN OF WORCESTER, AND ARCHDEACON OF HUNTINGDON.

WE have been favoured, by an intimate friend of the late
Dean Hook's, with the following interesting memoir.

The Very Reverend James Hook, LL.D. F.R.S. & F.S.A:
Dean of Worcester, and Archdeacon of Huntingdon, was
born on the 16th of June, 1771. From his parents he in-
herited talents for which both were distinguished. His father,
a celebrated composer of the day, of respectable parentage
in Norwich, was destined for the medical profession ; but his
genius for music, and his devoted attachment to it, overcame
all opposition. Marrying in early life, he was denied the
advantages of foreign cultivation, and rested on the resources
of his native talent. His wife was a woman of very superior
qualities and attainments : she had a refined taste in the polite
arts, excelled in painting, and was distinguished for her wit
and various talents. Her maiden name was Madan; her
mother (a sister of the late General Phipps) having married
into that family. Mr. and Mrs. Hook had several children ;
but only two sons survived, James and Theodore ; the latter
born when his brother had nearly attained to manhood.

The eldest son James, the subject of this memoir, was
early .destined for the church: he was educated at West-
minster and Oxford, having passed some previous years at a
school at Ealing, where he had for his schoolfellow and friend
Lord Lyndhurst, the present Lord Chancellor.

His talents, both for music and drawing, evinced them-
selves at an early age. Sir Joshua Reynolds told his mother,

VOL. XIII. F

66 DEAN HOOK.

that the sketches of his almost infant pencil betrayed extraor-
dinary genius, and advised his parents to bring him up as an
artist. On the piano he played extempore, in a style peculiar
and surprising. In these pursuits he was discouraged by his
mother, who feared he might become too much devoted to
them. The piano was generally closed against him ; and it
was only occasionally, when his parents were absent from
home, that he could fly to it as an indulgence to his taste and
feelings. He had the power of drawing likenesses from
memory, and when at Westminster formed a little book of
the leading characters of the day. They were portraits, not
caricatures. Finding, however, suspicions excited and offence
unjustly incurred, he checked his pencil, and would not go on
with his second book. He carefully avoided whatever was
individual or personal. A few general caricatures he etched
whilst at Westminster; and amongst them is one which is
still remembered, from having excited the wit of Mr. Can-
ning.

The Etonians had published a periodical work called the
" Microcosm ; " the Westminsters one called the " Trifler."
The print to which we have just alluded represented a pair of
scales, upheld by the figure of justice ; one scale containing
three Etonians, the other three Westminster boys. The
Etonian scale was light in the balance, although his Majesty
George III., and other friends of the Etonians, were endeavour-
ing to draw it down. The scale with the Westminsters touched
the ground. On seeing the print, the following epigram was
penned by Mr. Canning, at that time an Eton boy :

What mean ye by this print so rare,
Ye wits, of Eton jealous,
But that we soar aloft in air,
And ye are heavy fellows ? *

To which Mr. Hook, as a Westminster, replied :
Cease, ye Etonians, and no more
With rival wits contend ;
Feathers we know will float in air,
And bubbles will ascend.

* See the Memoir of Mr. Canning, in the last Volume of the Annual Bio-
graphy and Obituary.

DEAN HOOK. 67

During his boyhood, in the vacations, as an act of filial
duty to oblige his father, he employed his pen in two theatrical
pieces ; but the occupation was so repugnant to him, that he
entirely abandoned it.

Shortly after his entry at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, he had
the offer of an appointment to India, which he rejected ;
having decided to adopt the profession of the church. In
1799 he took his degree of M.A. in 1804, B.C.L., and, in
1806, LL.D.

Both at Westminster and at Oxford his wit, humour, and
high flow of spirits, rendered him exceedingly popular ; and
he was not less beloved for his extreme kindness and good
nature, and the attaching qualities of mind and character
which through life endeared him to his friends.

The spirit of true patriotism and loyalty early took deep
root in his heart. Firm and uncompromising, he never
wavered or varied in his opinions, nor in those sound consti-
tutional principles, in church and state, which were his guides,
and for which he would willingly have sacrificed his life.
These sentiments and feelings were soon called into action.
The French Revolution had given rise to wild and mischie-
vous speculations and theories, which were insinuating them-
selves into every corner of the empire, and unsettling all
received principles on questions of government, morals, and
religion. The terrors and crimes of the Republican despo-
tism were appalling. Yet such was the undermining influence
of the delusive sophistries of French philosophy and French
Jacobinism, and such were the false notions of liberty excited
in young and enthusiastic minds, that British patriotism
seemed waning away under the artifices of metaphysical
refinement, and the affectation of superior liberality and phil-
anthropy. To rouse, to convince, and to remove from
those who were deceived or mistaken the false lights, which
dazzled, confused, and betrayed them, leading to principles
which threatened to overthrow religion, and to sap the found-
ation of our happy constitution, the subject of our memoir
devoted all the energies of his ardent mind and genius.

F 2

68 DEAN HOOK.

Irv 1 796 he published a pamphlet, called " Publicola, or a
Sketch of the Times and prevailing Opinions." It went
through two editions. Taking a view of the feelings and
principles at that time afloat, it traced their consequences to
an imaginary Revolution in 1800, and gave the opinions of a
person, who, being supposed to have left England in 1796,
was represented to have returned in 1810.

The state of England under a Revolution, which had been
going on for ten years, is admirably drawn. The following
critique on the work, from the pen of the well-known George
Pollen, is descriptive of some of its points : —

" The language throughout has an easy elegance and
appropriate energy ; in some passages particularly impres-
sive. The scheme of the work is ingenious, and evidently of
lively imagination. Such a one alone could remove the
tediousness of a political novel, and likewise extricate the
author from the embarrassment arising from biographising
existing characters. The contrast which inference rationally
deduces, from the present monarch on a throne, and the
supreme power of Publicola, alias Thomas Paine, surrounded
by evils and miseries of evidently artificial and avoidable
formation, is well conceived, and ably wrought. The sketch
of LupercitS) Erost?*atus, andSinon,- by whom I understand
Home Tooke, Godwin, and Thelwall, is very neat and accurate.
Crispinus I take to be Hardy ; Crinus I know not. Arch
Arcon is quaint. The moral is excellent, and the object of
comparison between legal monarchy and usurped tyranny
skilfully effected."

In the following year, 1797, he married Anne, the second
daughter of Sir Walter Farquhar, Bart., and in his revered
father-in-law he found the fullest sympathy in all the feelings
and principles of patriotism and loyalty which fired his own
breast. This best and most benevolent of men became ear-
nestly and zealously his patron. Sir Walter was the favourite
physician of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, our
present beloved Sovereign, of the illustrious Pitt, and indeed
of most of the leading men of the day. Singularly skilful

DEAN HOOK. 69

in his profession, of extraordinary penetration and sagacity,
and richly gifted with all the higher powers of mind, his win-
ning manners, the kindness and tenderness of his sympathy,
and his devoted and affectionate interest in his patients, made
his attendance in illness a blessing, and endeared him as a
chosen and beloved friend, whose wisdom, judgment, and
deep insight into character, were consulted and confided in,
on all occasions. His warm and generous heart entered into
the feelings of others with a disinterestedness and devotion
peculiar to himself. To save and to serve all within the
sphere of his benevolence and liberality were, during his
active and laborious life, the object and gratification of a mind
overflowing with sensibility, and with every generous and
noble feeling. Some of the beautiful traits of his character
were thus depicted by his son-in-law, in one of his subsequent
publications : —

" He, the tenor of whose life is charitable forbearance
towards his neighbour, and pious acquiescence in the will of
Heaven, maintains the mastery of his passions : prepared for
the worst, and confident in the mercies of his God, he bows
his head in meekness, and lets the wave pass over. This is he
who can regard in silence the workings of malice, and punish,
in return, by his benevolence ; who can meet the shafts of ad-
versity, without sinking under them ; who can reap the recom-
pense of a well-spent life, and bear the most lavish bounties of
a prosperous fortune, without the exultation of self-opinion, or
the lukewarmness of ingratitude."

Through the influence of this kind and affectionate patron,
Mr. Hook obtained, from the Lord Chancellor, Loughbo-
rough, the preferment (Saddington, a small living in Leices^
tershire) which enabled him, at an early age, to marry the
woman to whom he had been for three years attached. From
the friendship of Lord Sidmouth, Mr. Pitt, and the Hon. and
Right Rev. Dr. North, the late Bishop of Winchester, for
Sir Walter Farquhar, more valuable preferment was after-
wards obtained for him ; and they all acknowledged that, from

70 DEAN HOOK.

his superior merits and endowments, he was worthy of the
patronage bestowed.

In 1804., he became rector of Hertingfordbury, and St.
Andrew's, in Hertfordshire; and, in 18075 Bishop'JNorth pre-
sented to Sir Walter Farquhar a stall for his son-in-law. In
order to concentrate his duties, the Hertfordshire livings were,
in 1817, exchanged with Dr. Ridley for the rectory of Whip-
pingham, in the Isle of Wight. His becoming private secre-
tary to Mr. Pitt was once in contemplation, but circumstances
interfered with the plan. That it had not been carried into
execution, was, after the death of Mr. Pitt, regretted by Lord
Melville.

To a heart so loyal and so devoted, it may easily be sup-
posed, that his having been honoured by the personal regard
and favour of the Prince of Wales was peculiarly gratifying.
He was devoted to his service by every sentiment and feeling ;
and, to the last hour of his existence, was one of the most
ardently attached and faithful of his Majesty's subjects. He
was made private chaplain to his Royal Highness in 1802,
and was frequently a guest at the Pavilion and at Carlton
House, where he attracted the notice of Lord Moira, who
evinced towards him the highest esteem, and, in his admiration
of his writings, compared his flow of eloquence and power of
language to that of Burke.

In 1813, still retaining the distinguished honour of belong-
ing to the Prince Regent's household, he was appointed, by
the Marquess of Hertford to be also one of his late Majesty's
chaplains.

He enjoyed, during nearly the whole of his professional
life, the friendship of Bishop Tomline; first, as Bishop of
Lincoln, afterwards as Bishop of Winchester. On all occa-
sions, the Bishop gave him his advice, with the zeal and kind-
ness of a true friend, and promised his protection and patronage
for his eldest son. A sermon, preached in 1800, by Dr. Hook,
on the scarcity, was approved by his Lordship ; and, on pub-
lication, dedicated to him. In 1803, the Bishop appointed

DEAN HOOK. 71

'him to preach the visitation sermon at Gainsborough ; and, in
18 14-, on Dr. Middleton's elevation to the See of Calcutta, he
presented him to the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon.

He had, during the whole of this time, strenuously endea-
voured to check the corrupting influence of French Jacobin-
ism ; that " chimera with the head of an Atheist, the heart of
a cannibal, the tongue of a patriot, and the hue of the came-
lion * ; " and, whilst thus striving to counteract the practical
effects of the modern school of philosophy, and the cold calcu-
lating policy of a thinly-disguised Deism, he also zealously and
diligently employed his pen in support of those laws and esta-
blishments which form our glorious Constitution, and of the
doctrines arid discipline of the Church of England ; or, as he
justly considered it to be, the Church of Christ, handed down
to us from the apostolic ages. Anxious to meet every passing
exigency, he sent to the daily or weekly press the effusions of his
loyal and constitutional spirit. Some of these articles were ex-
ceedingly admired, and all were considered to be very service-
able to the cause they advocated. The Letters of Fitzalbion,
which appeared originally in the paper of the " True Briton,"
were, from the impression they made, reprinted in 1803, by
the editor of that journal. On patriotic grounds, and from
the resources of his own small income, he also published a
variety of pamphlets, all, at the time, effective. In 1798,
" Matter of Fact for the Multitude," and " A Letter to the
Honourable Charles James Fox;" and, in 1801, "The
Opinion of an Old Englishman, in which National Honour
and National Gratitude are principally considered ; humbly
offered to his Countrymen and Fellow-Citizens, on the Resign-
ation of the late Ministry." In this latter pamphlet, published
soon after that change of Ministry which removed from the
helm of State " the pilot who had weathered the storm," the
character and conduct of Mr. Pitt, from his becoming Chancel-
lor of the Exchequer at the age of twenty-three, to the period
of his resignation, are forcibly, beautifully, and most eloquently

* " Anguis in HerbA,."
F 4

72 DEAN HOOK.

delineated ; and the efforts of his wonderful mind traced
" through a period more eventful, more pregnant with evil,
more threatening in its aspect, and, in its accompanying signs,
more awfully predictive of the downfal of every earthly power,
than can be collected in the aggregate of centuries."

" Throughout the progress of the French Revolution,
Mr. Pitt never varied his opinion concerning it. When one
description of men beheld it in silent wonder — when another
gloried in it as the proudest event that history recorded —
and a third considered it as the expansion of light over the
globe, the reign of philosophy and philanthropy, and a virtual
establishmeut of the golden age — did he not then view it as
every rational man of every party now views it ? Did he not
then form a judgment from his own conception of the subject,
to which all moderate men now assent, upon conviction and
experience ?" — " He surveyed, from an eminence himself had
raised, the ruin that desolated France; and his mind, pro-
spective and profound, clearly foresaw that such an eruption
could not long be pent up within the narrow bounds where it
first broke forth ; that its first fury would subside by spreading
over a wider surface ; and that every corner of Europe would
be shaken by the event. On this cjfhviction he acted ; on
this he roused the country to the sense of her situation, and
anticipated the effects of the poison destined for her de-
struction, by administering wholesome preventives. He was
not to be deterred by the narrow policy of men whose minds
could scarcely discern the objects through which his pene-
trated. He stood unmoved by the thunder of democracy,
or the spirit of party. He pursued the line his vast genius
pointed out, and unremittingly devoted himself to the extir-
pation of treason, couched under the mask of liberty, and to
the overthrow of seditious profligacy, assuming the virtues it
was instituted to annihilate." *

In 1802, an attack on the Church and the Clergy gave oc-
casion to the publication of " Anguis in Herba, or a Sketch
of the true Character of the Church of England and her

* " The Opinion of an old Englishman/' pages 7, 8, and 18.

DEAN HOOK. 7$

Clergy, as a Caveat against the Misconstruction of artful,
and the Misconception of weak Men." * This work went
through three editions. The commendations passed upon
it were highly honourable to the book and its author. In
the preface to the third edition, an acknowledgment is made
for the " very liberal support the Reviewers had afforded to
his humble though zealous endeavours." The approval of
the Anti-Jacobin Review, which had so long, ably, and man-
fully fought in the good cause, was stated to be particularly
gratifying. From the Gentleman's Magazine the following
extract may be interesting, as descriptive of the work it
reviews : —

" The object of this excellent pamphlet, inscribed by the
author to the ' sober sense of his country/ is to expose the
designs of the Methodists, who, under the disguise of evan-
gelical preachers, are labouring to undermine the Church of
England; and of Infidels, Deists, and avowed Jacobins, who
labour equally to plunder it, each availing itself of the cla-
mours and machinations of the other. The author avows
himself, ' what it is fashionable to term a prejudiced man, —
a preacher of the Gospel, and a monarchist ;' that he ' looks
upon the Protestant faith, as established in England, to be
the purest worship on earth ; that he esteems the constitution
of England the best of all possible constitutions ; that he re-
gards Jacobinism with execration, modern republicanism with
contempt, and French politics with distrust; that he views
the wavering believer with Christian pity, but the corrupting
infidel with horror/ "

A contemporary writer says of it, in a pamphlet entitled,
" A Word of Advice to all Church-Reformation Mongers,"
" It is a masterly performance as to principle, matter, and
force of argument. This elegant and eloquent advocate of our
excellent Church discovers a cultivation of talent, a fund of
information, a display of principle, and an exertion of spirit,
that, if persevered in, may justly lead to eminent station. I

* In an edition oF the Dean's theological works, now preparing for the
press, this pamphlet will be re-published.

74< DEAN HOOK.

shall take my leave of this strenuous champion, in the common
cause, by applying to him this encouraging exhortation, and
merited eulogy : —

Perge modo, et qucl te ducil via dirige gressam.

• * si Pergama dextrd,

Defendi possent, etiam hac defensajuissent"

In the year 1803, Buonaparte, in the full career of his mad
ambition, after conquering and subjugating the nations of the
Continent, and spreading devastation wherever he turned his
victorious arms, threatened the destruction of England ; pre-
pared for an invasion, and talked confidently of success.
Strange as it must now appear, it is, nevertheless, historically
true, that a panic had spread through the British nation ; the
public spirit seemed to be lost in the senseless apathy of
despair, and there was a general appearance of gloom, in-
activity, and despondence. At this period of alarm and dis-
may, to call forth the energies and resources of the country,
Dr. Hook came forward with those addresses to the people of
England, to the soldiers and to the sailors, which were
signed "Publicola." At his own expence he printed, and
dispersed, a hundred thousand copies of each of the addresses (
In the course of a week from their first issue, he received
applications from Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, York,
Exeter, Oxford, and most of the principal cities and great
provincial towns in England, for permission to reprint them
in each. On a moderate computation, a million of copies
were dispersed through England and Wales. In Scotland,
editions were printed ; and the addresses were found pasted on
the walls of houses, even in the distant Hebrides. The effect
of these loyal, spirited, and eloquent addresses, was imme-
diate and magical ; they produced a complete revulsion in the
minds of the population ; the panic ceased, and to apathy and
torpor succeeded enthusiasm, firmness, and resolution ; con-
fidence in the resources of the country was restored; and zeal
and determination were expressed to second any measures the
administration might be disposed to adopt. The spirit of

DEAN HOOK. Jo

true British patriotism was effectually awakened, and it defied
the vain boasts of the tyrant usurper.

A print of " Boney and Tally," with some verses annexed,
rousing to native spirit and feeling, was also circulated with
great success.

The ministers declared, that " the author deserved well of
the country for those patriotic appeals to the public feeling;
that they were admirably calculated to arouse the best feelings
of humanity in defence of social order, liberty, virtue, and
religion ; and that such an exertion of excellent talents, to a
most important purpose, ought to be acknowledged both by
the governors and governed." *

It was on the occasion of letters which he wrote in the same
year, under the signature of Llewellyn, that Lord Moira
compared the eloquence of the author to that of Burke. These
letters appeared in the public journals of the day. The first
of them is so striking, that even now it will not be deemed
uninteresting.

« THE INVASION.

" To his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales.
" SIR,

" Times like the present draw closer every link in the chain
of society. The relative distance between rank and obscurity
is, for a period, lessened, as they converge towards one point,
and centre in one common cause. Reciprocal advantages pre-
sent themselves, and beget mutual confidence ; and a more
immediate intercourse results from the necessity of co-ope-
ration. — This, Sir, must plead in extenuation of the pre-
sumption which impels one of the humblest individuals in the
community to offer an opinion at this awful crisis of public
affairs, and to state the wishes of the multitude, of whose
number he is, to the HEIR APPARENT of the THRONE.

" When, Sir, the shores of this country are menaced with
invasion, and the hostile army is encamped before our very

* Letters from Lord Auckland, Lord Melville, Lord Malmsbury, &c.

76 DEAN HOOK.

gates ; when the leader, trusting only to his rashness, agrees
to couple his cause with desperation, and to make a forlorn
hope of his whole army ; when such an enemy is to be op-
posed, it is not by ordinary means that it can be done
effectually. Against the workings of revenge, or the ag-
gression of malice, a man is prepared in some degree in
every department of society ; not so against the craftily -con-
cealed or desperate purpose of a maniac. I do not despond —
the very tone is contagious, and gives fuel to the basest and
most sordid feelings of our nature ; but I must equally avoid
that over-confidence that takes every thing for granted, calcu-
lates energy by a population, and trusts to its blazing forth,
unsought, and unexcited. A spirit, your Royal Highness is
well aware, must be roused before due co-operation, I mean
of mind and soul, as well as body, can be hoped. It is not
to the mercenary soldier alone that the rights and liberties of
such a country as this are to be intrusted; it is not at the
point of the bayonet that they are to be supported. The life
of our defence must be in the heart's core of the people : they
must feel that their all is at stake, that their habits are
assailed, their altars and their hearths attacked, and their in-
dependence menaced.

" For this purpose, Sir, have I presumed to address you. In
common with my fellow-citizens, I look up to you in this critical
hour, to set the match to that train which is to run through
the whole country, and pervade every corner of it ; to light up
that energy which is to strike terror to the foe, and raise Eng-
land above itself; to awaken the spirit of our forefathers, and
rival them in their proudest days. Who so likely to rouse the
spirit of Britain — who so proper to lead the armies of Britain,
as the FIRST SUBJECT of her land ? To the field, then, Sir !
Claim at the hands of his Majesty a command worthy of you.
The King will glory to see his first-born the champion of his
own and people's rights. Whilst your Royal brother is oc-
cupied in the extensive arrangement of the army at large,
place yourself at the head of the army of reserve ; — take the
command of the 50,000, and let the country's best hope be

DEAN HOOK, 77

the PRINCE and his army of defenders. Let your Royal
banner then be unfurled, and the valour and energy of the
country rally round it ; let our proud usurping foe be taught
that a revolutionary, diseased, and feverish impetus is not
necessary to create resources, or brace the nerve of this coun-
try; and that the genuine fire of patriotism and liberty burns
not to blast its native soil, but to consume those who would
despoil it. I would not flatter, Sir, were it to serve my pur-
pose. From impenetrable obscurity, a suspicion of it cannot
attach to me ; and I dare tell your Royal Highness, without a
blush, that if I conceive you called upon to stand forth the
champion of your country, from the ostensible and elevated
situation in which you are placed by your birth, I regard you
as no less qualified for the important station, from your mili-
tary talents, those conciliating manners so peculiarly your
own, and your acknowledged spirit and zeal in the service.

" In the glorious victory of the Nile, over the devoted
followers of the enemy we are again about to meet, the
honours of the day are not attributable alone to the valour and
intrepidity which displayed themselves, or to the skilful and
unprecedented conduct of the hero, in action. It was not
one Nelson, nor twelve Nelsons, nor twelve thousand Nelsons
who destroyed the flower of the French navy ; it was the fore-
sight and arrangement of his counsels ;! — it was the spirit which
he breathed into the breast of every officer in the fleet ; — it
was the confidence he excited in every sailor, and the vene"
ration for his character which penetrated every breast, that
carried a day never to be cancelled from the loftiest scroll of
France, never to be forgotten by the pride of England. Thus,
then, shall the PRINCE of WALES call to his councils the
ablest and the most experienced, the active and most enter-
prising of our commanders. Neither the dictates of wisdom,
nor the enthusiasm of valour, the holy zeal of patriotism, nor
the spirit of enterprize, will be found wanting among the
leaders of the British army : their deliberations will astonish
the enemy, and unanimity will direct with double effect the
result of their judgment, Thus will the monarch feel the firm-

78 DEAN HOOK.

ness and stability of his throne confirmed by the vigour and
spirit of his Royal son ; thus will the people, proud, as grate-
ful to their Prince for his exertions in support of their rights,
open their hearts and purses for the glory of their country .
then shall the days of our EDWARDS be revived ; and the
plume which was won on the plains of Cressy wave again
over conquered Frenchmen ; then shall the representative of
the hero of Poictiers rival the deeds of his archetype, and the
name of the PRINCE of WALES become again the dread and
scourge of France.

" I remain, with the most profound respect,

" SIR,
" Your Royal Highness's most humble

" and devoted Servant,
" July 10. 1803. « LLEWELLYN/'

In the autumn of 1810, a change of climate being thought
essential to the recovery of his wife, whom, during many years
of illness, he had watched over and cherished with the ten-
derest fidelity and love, he removed with his family into De-
vonshire. The year 1811 was spent at Ilfracombe, where his
eloquence in the pulpit, arid his active assistance and advice
in the formation and establishment of the schools, will be
long remembered. The dissenters in that town, in order to
thwart his zealous labours, having industriously circulated a
well-known work of the non-conformists, he published a small
tract, intituled, " Notes explanatory of certain Parts of the
Protestant Dissenters' Catechism." * The profits arising
from the sale wrere applied to the use and benefit of the Sun-
day and daily schools at Ilfracombe, in the promotion and
establishment of which he had so deeply interested himself.

In 1812 he sent to the press a sermon, preached at the
parish-churches of St. George's and St. James's, with a cor-
respondence which had taken place between the author and
Earl Grey, by whom he had been attacked in the House of

* This Tract will be re-published.

DEAN HOOK. 79

Lords. The impression made on this occasion was very
strong, and most honourable to the preacher. The sermon
contains a forcible and eloquent defence of the established
church against those who are employed in undermining it;
and stating the various dangers and difficulties which on all
sides assail it. When a copy of this sermon was presented to
the Prince Regent, his Royal Highness received it most gra-
ciousty, saying, " No man writes better than Hook ;" and,
with great condescension, added, that her Majesty the Queen
(our good and exemplary Queen Charlotte) had read the
sermon, and highly approved it.

In this sermon the author was among the first to recom-
mend, as the only sure method of preserving the establish-
ment, the building of new churches and chapels. We have
now lived to see the wisdom of this suggestion ; — - a society
has been inc9rporated for the very purpose ; and the crowded
state of all the free churches and chapels sufficiently shows
that dissent has been occasioned, in most instances, not from
hostility to the church, but from want of accommodation in our
places of worship. At the period when a King's Letter is in
circulation to raise money for this admirable corporation, the
researches made by the Dean in 1812, when no such institu-
tion was in contemplation, become doubly interesting.

" These pulpits are daily extending themselves, whilst the
church, from a niggard policy, which appears to be the har-
binger of her overthrow, neglects to increase her means of de-
fence, or to add a single church to her establishment. Let
the truth be proclaimed, lest, in the overthrow of the purest
church that ever prevailed, her prostrate sons should plead
ignorance in extenuation of their indolence and neglect ; let
it be known that the church has not the means of preaching
the Gospel to those to whom Christ expressly declares to us
he came to preach it. We have not churches to accommo-
date the half of the population of the poor ! We have an in-
stance before our eyes ; we find it to be the case in every
parish, at least of the western division of the metropolis ; and
in all the manufacturing, mining, and populous districts

80 DEAN HOOK.

throughout Great Britain ! Can we then be surprised that
the uneducated classes of society should be tossed about with,
every wind of doctrine and sleight of men who lie in wait to de-
ceive them, when their own church possesses not the means to
preach to them ; and when she is held up to scorn and re-
proach for even attempting, by means of education, to instil
into the minds of the rising generation her principles and doc-
trines ? What can we look to, if we suffer ourselves to remain
inactive, from the fear of the censure or ridicule of those who
are leagued against us ? What must be the result of such a
state of things ? I have no hesitation in answering, as the
firm conviction of my mind, the overthrow of the establish-
ment, and the ascendency of a persecuting, intolerant, and
exclusive creed, of whose influence and character the country
has had a fatal foretaste, and a bitter experience.

" This I do firmly believe will be the result of our present
inertness, and the mischievous activity of our opponents !
Such must be the result if we have not places of worship for
the mass of the people. If they are shut out from hearing
the Gospel in a church, they will naturally enter the door
that stands open to receive them ; and hear it strained
through the glosses and fancies of the prevailing sect in the
neighbourhood.

" If we are, therefore, thus deprived of the means of sup-
porting the Church, whilst her opponents are unrestrained in
the adoption and application of theirs, the consequence is
obvious ; but if we are placed under circumstances as favour-
able as those enjoyed by the Dissenters ; if we are enabled to
carry the pure and simple doctrines of Christianity into the
heart of the population ; if we are supplied with churches to
preach the only doctrine by which man can be wise unto sal-
vation, the will of God revealed in the Old and New Testa-
ment, we may soon hope to dispel the clouds and vapours
which now darken the hemisphere of religion ; and, by divest-
ing Christianity of all the fanciful appendages with which the
vanity or obliquity of man's imagination has incumbered it,
bring back the wandering children of error within the pale of

DEAN HOOK. SI

the Church, and finally maintain the unity of the spirit in the
bond of peace.

" Upon the whole, we shall find and maintain the true
path by a steady adherence to the sound doctrines of the
Church, and a rejection of all that can lead to conclusions
unwarranted by the evidence of Scripture. Firm in our faith
in the mercy of the Almighty, and in the atonement of our
Saviour, which hath opened the gates of glory to all men who
fulfil the word of life, we may look with a happy assurance,
through the mean and sufferings of that Saviour, to the
rewards of a future state. But if we begin to search the
unfathomable depths of mystery ; if we think to define the
bounds, or limit the extent, of Omnipotence, we may as well
attempt to scale the heights of heaven with a rope of sand.

" Idle zealots may lead themselves, and designing secta-
rians may lead their followers, astray over strange lands, in
search of new lights ; artful politicians and philosophical
sceptics may aid the views and sanction the fallacies of either;
but if we are true to ourselves, truth and firmness shall be our
safeguard and defence." *

In the course of the following years up to 1815, he pub-
lished the following pamphlets : — "A Letter to the Right
Honourable Spencer Perceval, upon his reported Corre-
spondence with Lord Viscount Melville, in reference to the
Return of that noble Lord to Power ;" — " The Case stated
upon the Claims of the Opposition to Public Confidence,
with some preliminary Observations upon the State of the
Press in the Commencement of the Year 1813 ;" — " Plain
Facts for Plain Folks, addressed to the Good Sense and other
Feelings of Englishmen upon the proposed Scheme for new-
modelling the Constitution, and bringing Royalty into Disre-
pute ; " — " Al Kalomeric, the Son of Maugraby, an Arabian
Tale, now first translated from the original MSS., discovered
since the taking of Paris by the Allied Powers of Europe,
and replete with marvellous Coincidences;" — "Bosnian's

* From a sermon preached in the year 1812, at the churches of St. George's
and St. James's.

TOL. XIII. 6

82 DEAN HOOK.

Balance for weighing a Corn Law." Al Kalomeric depicts,"
in an Arabian tale, the progress of the spirit which worked
the French Revolution, and which at length embodied itself in
Buonaparte. It figuratively traces that usurper in his career
of conquests, until, in the words of the author, " The great
Captain Al Rouman, who led the armies of the Prince of El
Copros, drove Al Kalomeric and his hosts like chaff before
the wind.'* — "He spread his banner to the field of battle,
and gathered laurels for his country at the very walls of Tad-
mor." It is described by the " British Critic" as " a sort of
political satire, under the garb of an Arabian tale. Al Kalo-
meric, the son of Maugraby, the evil genius, is the represent-
ation of Buonaparte ; Famagouston, the capital of El Copros,
is the name applied to London ; and by the alins and the
alouts are humorously designated the ministry and the oppo-
sition. There is much ingenuity in the design, and much
liveliness in the execution of this little jeu-d? esprit ; and the
author is clearly a man who has moved in the higher circles
of life. The wit is gentlemanlike throughout, and the ludi-
crous application of the Eastern terms is sometimes particu-
larly happy."

Of " Bosnian's Balance," the Reviewers say, — "It is
some relief to our minds, after having so long dwelt upon a
serious and sober view of this important question, to enliven
them with a lighter and more pleasing view of the subject.
Much sound sense may be conveyed under a light and elegant
garb ; nor is the dignity of discussion violated by its approxi-
mation in a less serious form, to those for whose stomachs
sober argument, like Epsom salts, may prove too cold.
Sound sense and ingenuity are the characteristics of this little
pamphlet, which, while it amuses the fancy, cannot fail of in-
forming the mind."

The pamphlet of " The Case stated," is peculiarly inter-
esting ; tracing the rise and progress of the Edinburgh Re-
view ; entering on the subject of the French school of
philosophy ; and describing the sects of the Encyclopedists
and Economists, &c. It also touches skilfully on the Roman

DEAN HOOK. 83

Catholic question, and other points of vital importance to the
constitution.

Connected with the celebrated Dr. Rennell, Dean of Win-
chester, from his having been during eighteen years one of
the Chapter of which Dr. Rennell was head, and having
enjoyed his friendship and conversation, of which he felt the
value and high privilege, he became also intimately acquainted
with his excellent son, the late learned, pious, and lamented
Vicar of Kensington, one of the brightest ornaments of the
Church, and one of her most active and efficient members.
In 1814, Dr. Hook was earnestly solicited by Mr. Renneli
to write for the " British Critic," of which at that time he was
the able conductor. " I well know," he says, " how much
affection you feel for the cause which the " British Critic" en-
deavours to support. When, therefore, you add your weight
of patronage to its efforts, you will support, not so much the
book itself, as the cause of which it is at present almost the
only organ. On this ground I take the liberty of requesting
your assistance : I am fully sensible of its value. Your power
both in the serious and humorous is well known to us all.
By complying with my request, you will be rendering the
Church a service, and granting to myself a considerable favour.
I know you are the pen of a ready writer ; and can do in a
week what would take another a month to perform." — "I
have now nothing more to add but my best congratulations on
your late promotion ; which reflects the same honour on the
bishop who conferred it, as most of his other gifts. To have
preferred such men as Maltby, Bayley, Le Bos, and, if you
will allow me to add, Dr. Hook, does his name honour."

This letter alludes to his appointment to the archdeaconry
of Huntingdon, which took place, as has been before observed,
in 1814. The vigour and earnestness with which he per-
formed his new duties were soon apparent; for in 1816 the
Archdeacon published his primary charge, with a copious
appendix and notes. It met with warm and strongly-ex-
pressed approbation : it was said to be written " with a per-
fection of temper, a style so gentlemanly, and such a total

G 2

84 DEAN HOOK.

absence of the spirit of controversy, as to enhance all its
other merits ; " that " it evinced superior talents and a power-
fully strong mind, possessed of great firmness and a great deal
of quiet courage ; " that " the illustrations evinced extensive
and deep research, and were calculated to give much and
very useful information." The Reviewers were all most fa-
vourable in the sentence they passed on it. The following
quotations from the Anti-jacobin Review and the British
Critic are interesting : —

The Anti-jacobin says, — " It is no small gratification to
find Dr. Middleton succeeded in his late office by a clergyman
of similar principles, similar firmness, and a similar resolution
to discharge the important duties attached to it. Dr. Hook
appears to be fully aware of the signs of the times, and of the
conduct which they call for. He exposes, with fearless- reso-
lution, the prevalent errors of the age ; marks the dangerous
conduct of temporising friends ; and indicates becoming re-
medies for existing evils." In another part of the Review,
after quoting from " the Charge" the opinion of a late learned
prelate, the reviewer continues : — " Our readers need scarcely
be told that this quotation of strong and manly reprobation of
cowardly conduct, is from that intrepid and most learned
defender of the faith, the late Bishop Horsley, whose firm
and comprehensive mind never hesitated between principle
and expediency / never descended to a compromise in things
sacred ; never shrunk from the avowal and support of religious
truth, by whomever assailed, — from whatever quarter im-
pugned. He was, in short, one of the theological giants of
the age ! We are happy to find Archdeacon Hook treading
in the steps of such a leader. The Charge before us does
him honour ; it is written in a spirit of true Christian zeal,
anxious for the preservation of the faith once delivered to the
saints. Let him go on and prosper. The notes are nume-
rous, and contain much useful and valuable matter, chiefly
relating to the progress of schism and to the Bible Societies.
Our readers may recollect, that in our observations upon
Mr. Norris's able exposure of the dangers arising from the

DEAN HOOK. 85

conduct of the Bible Society, we showed the strong resemblance
between the proceedings of that society, and those of the
Puritans in the reign of Charles the First, and during the
Usurpation. It is a remarkable circumstance, that the Papists
of those days, though their principles were more remote from
those of the Puritans, than they were from the principles of
the Reformed Church, still joined the Puritans in their efforts
for the overthrow of that Church, as is remarked by Cranmer
in a letter to Hooker. A reference to this fact, has drawn
from Archdeacon Hook the following appropriate reflections :
' That the Papists really united with the Puritans, and were
actively employed in promoting the intrigues carried on against
the Church, is indisputably ascertained from the history of the
times ; and he must be a very superficial observer of what is
passing in the present day, if he do not perceive how much
the question of Roman Catholic emancipation has been ad-
vanced in the progress of the discussions connected with the
Bible Society. The temper and boldness with which the plea
of tender consciences, and the abrogation of tests, has been
treated in the Dublin committees, would alone justify the
inference, if we did not, at every turn, meet with unequivocal
proofs of the fact, that liberal men, or those who claim this
privilege for the purpose of rendering all modes of worship
indifferent, consider the one question to involve all the argu-
ments which are applied in support of the other. ' '

Of this charge the British Critic observes, — " It contains
much important matter, and presents enlarged views of the pre-
sent state of opinions, and their consequences. After a luminous
statement of his general object, the Archdeacon enters upon a
field of very extended observation ; and meets the delusive and
destructive errors of the times with vigour, with firmness, and
with effect. He has brought considerable powers of eloquence
in aid of the great cause he defends ; this cause he has sus-
tained, in the words of Quintilian, — non fortibus modo, sed
etiam fulgentibus armis. But what we most admire is the
courage and the frankness displayed by him throughout,
which are so fully commensurate to the exigencies of the

G 3

86 DEAN HOOK.

times, and to the dangers with which the Church is encom-
passed. The Archdeacon has spoken with boldness and with
spirit ; at the same time never losing sight of that unaffected
temperance, and that Christian charity, which is fully com-
patible with the most powerful representations of impending
danger, and the most distinct warnings against both avowed
and masked hostility. Of the notes and appendix, both in
the observations suggested, the citations made, and the proofs
exhibited, we cannot speak in too high terms. They place
in the hands of the clergy a body of very important documents,
extracted from sources quite inaccessible to the generality of
his clerical readers, and yet highly worthy their notice, and
extremely applicable to the circumstances in which they are
placed. These copious materials are not introduced with an
idle parade, or ostentation of research ; but are very judiciously
selected, and are strictly subservient to the confirmation of the
positions advanced in the body of the Charge. To theolo-
gical enquirers they are highly valuable, and indeed to general
readers very interesting and instructive. From some curious
extracts from the puritanical writers of the time of the Grand
Rebellion, and the subsequent Usurpation, now become exceed.-
ingly scarce, he traces a very singular resemblance, in all their
traits, between ancient Puritanism and modern Methodism ;
which Bishop Warburton, with his usual strength and felicity,
denominated the older and the younger sisters. We heartily
recommend our readers of all descriptions, particularly those
in the Church, to avail themselves of materials, so well
adapted to enable them to form just sentiments of principles
now advanced, and scenes now passing before them. "

In 1817 Dr. Hook published " An Address to the Men of
Hampshire, intended as a Postscript to Cobbett's Weekly
Register of the 15th March;" and in the same year he
brought out, in weekly numbers, from the 1st of March to the
end of September, " The Good Old Times ; or, the Poor
Man's History of England, from the earliest Period down to
the present Times ; " which was, at a great expense, widely
circulated. The numbers were sold, for distribution, at 21. 15s*

DEAN HOOK. 87

per thousand, 65. 6d. per hundred, and Id. for the single
number. The sale was so extensive, that, for the first num-
bers, a reprint was necessary ; and afterwards the press was
kept standing during each successive week to supply the
demand. It was subsequently stated, in answer to numerous
applications received for copies of the early numbers of " The
Good Old Times," that the new editions being wholly
exhausted, and, in the present stage of the publication, it
being impossible to renew them, at the close of the work a
reprint of all the numbers would take place, and an opportu-
nity be afforded to all who had occasion to complete their sets.
This was done, and the numbers collected into a volume, with
a title-page. The idea of the work was suggested by Bur-
dett's addresses to the Regent, and his appeals to the people
to remember the good old times.

These good old times are described in the pamphlet, or
rather succession of pamphlets, and the contrast their histo-
rical details afford to our present state is most striking and
forcible. Of the effect produced by this little periodical work
some idea may be formed by the following quotation from
a publication in July, during the weekly appearance of " The
Good Old Times."

" The work is written with so much spirit, ability, good
sense, and old English feeling, that we trust the writer of it
will not drop his labours until he has gone through the latter
periods of the English history with the same talent as he has
the anterior. Indeed, a work of this nature is of too great
importance to the welfare and happiness of society to be
suffered hastily to be dropped ; and when the political series
of it are concluded, it is to be expected that this able cham-
pion (and, to use the expression of a venerable and illustrious
individual, with reference to men of former days) this giant of
modern times will direct his attention to the religious condi-
tion of the country. The false feelings of the new morality,
and the cant hypocrisy and fanaticism of these times, are as
much within his reach as the political craft he has so admir-
ably and powerfully exposed."

G 4-

88 DEAN HOOK.

A great authority afterwards said of the work, that " that
penny pamphlet had done more good than volumes of larger
works. That it had been the only thing effective and oper-
ative against the poisonous libels of sedition ; that it was indeed
a most happy thought, that of bringing the imperfect and
often corrupt periods of our constitution in open contrast with
its present improved state."

These pamphlets, which have been imperfectly enumerated
and described, — running through the twenty years of that
eventful period which followed the French Revolution, — are
marked by a pen of no common vigour, and a heart enthu-
siastically devoted to the Church, the King, and the Constitu-
tion. The same time and genius bestowed on works less
ephemeral would have secured fame, and perhaps fortune;
but the author was influenced by higher motives and feelings.
With true Christian charity, and with singular disinterested-
ness and liberality, he devoted his time, his energies, and
his health to the endeavour to do good. Unaided, and often
unknown, through the medium of his own resources, and
with a deep foreseeing spirit, he pursued his system ; labour-
ing to check the inundating progress of the Jacobinical lava,
which threatened to overwhelm all that was most precious and
sacred.

Admiring with enthusiasm the greatness of mind, the
genius, the vigour, the integrity of Mr. Pitt, and believing in
the necessity of maintaining his steady, firm, uncompromising
principles, and great line of policy, he warmly advocated that
minister's measures, and, to the utmost of his ability, sup-
ported them. But he was not influenced by party spirit.
Though ardent in zeal, he sought not that victory which
gives fame to the victor. He sought only the safety and pros*-
perity of Church and State through a period of extraordinary
events, and of unparalleled difficulties. " I write not," he
says, in his address to his countrymen, in the pamphlet
of " Matter of Fact for the Multitude," " on my own
account, but in the hope of being serviceable to you ; and if

DEAN HOOK. 8(J

unsuccessful, I shall feel the pangs, not of disappointed author-
ship, but of unavailing patriotism." Those who worked for
mischief, and under colours likely to mislead, he strove to
unmask ; but he was too candid not to admire virtue and
genius, wherever they appeared ; and he ranked amongst his
most valued friends men with whom, in politics, he 'wholly
differed. The benevolence and disinterestedness of a heart
which bore no enmity was conspicuous throughout ; and it
was at the periods when Mr. Pitt and his great ally, Mr.
Dundas, were out of power, that he most earnestly pointed
out to the unsteady multitude their great virtues and powerful
genius. Free and independent, the eloquence of true feeling,
and the fearlessness of true patriotism, guided his pen. The
maintenance of true principle was his spring of action. In
his pages (the effusions of a free spirit, without other bias
than principle) may be traced through all the varying con-
flicts of those eventful times the workings of cause and
effect, which, during their effervescence, produced evils and
passions of fearful import ; casting on characters the brightest,
highest, and most illustrious, the libels of sedition and dis-
loyalty. Of the Pitt clubs he was an early member in Lon-
don, and was active in the formation of one in Hampshire.
In October, 1816, he thus writes from Winchester to Sir
Walter Farquhar : —

" The times look heavily, and threaten a bad winter. The
evil spirit of French revolutionary principles is again abroad,
and, availing itself of temporary distress (exaggerated beyond
all bounds, except in manufacturing districts,) is labouring
hard to overturn and involve all our public institutions in
ruin. The game of these people is always carried on with the
weakest, but most numerous class of the community; and
they have the advantage, therefore, of never having their
former atrocities thrown in their teeth. They are believed by
the mob, because the mob never records past falsehoods and
past failures. The disturbers of the public peace and happi-
ness have been the same ever since the establishment of the
tribunitian power in Rome ; and the same falsehoods have

90 DEAN HOOK.

been told, the same professions made, and the same game
played, over and over, with different degrees of success;
but always supported by the worst and most unprincipled
portions of society for upwards of 2000 years. The pre-
sent proceedings of Common Councils and Southwark patriots
are just copied, with a variation of topics, from their proto-
types after the peace of ] 763 ; Wilkes, liberty, and no ge-
neral warrants, are only superseded by no placemen, no taxes,
no princes, and a reform of parliament. These latter cries,
however, are a second edition of the rebellious rally in 1795,
1796, and 1797. We had then a Pitt to quell them ! Alas,
alas, where shall we find that vigour now ? Our only hope is
in his principles. You will see by the enclosed advertisement,
cut out of this morning's paper, that we think so here ; and I
am still of opinion that if these meetings (the Pitt Clubs) can
be extended universally throughout the country, they are still
likely to rally good men round the constitution, who if they
cannot defend it by their firmness and courage, will at least do
their duty in dying for it."

These exertions in the cause to which he was so ardently
attached, did not take him from his professional duties. As a
preacher he was enabled to be very useful. His voice was
most melodious, and modulated with an exquisite nicety,
which added to its charm and influence. His manner and
delivery were earnest and impressive ; full of dignity, forcible,
and commanding ; equally remarkable for being easy, natural,
and totally free from affectation. He was a cheerful contri-
butor to all charities, public and private. Wherever he went,
he aided or established schools : but all was done quietly, and
without parade, on the real Christian principle of doing good.
He riot only improved the houses belonging to his different
preferments, but adorned and beautified the grounds, and in
Hertfordshire left a plantation of considerable extent. His
liberality on these points, and in his publications, was beyond
what was strictly prudent, and occasioned him many cares and
anxieties ; but he never considered personal interests ; per-
haps was too regardless of them. In his expences, as well as

DEAN HOOK. 1J1

in every other circumstance of his life, he was free from selfish-
ness. To do good, to make happy those whom he loved, and
to endear to them the home his taste embellished, were his
objects. With a view to counteract the effects of this liberal-
ity, two works of fancy were published anonymously, in 1822
and 1 823 ; but the effort was painful to him ; for his heart and
his thoughts were in those high and interesting topics which
had so long and deeply engaged him, and for which he had
from his youth diligently laboured.

In June, 1818, Dr. Hook preached a sermon at the cathe-
dral church of St. Paul's, at the yearly meeting of the chil-
dren, educated in the Charity Schools of London and West-
minster. It was re-published in 1819, with an appendix and
notes. The following quotations from the Reviews will give a
slight sketch of its object : —

" It is a masterly composition," and " brought forward at a
moment when the subject it discusses is of more than ordinary
interest, and the arguments peculiarly applicable to public
affairs." — " It is an admirable summary of the arguments by
which the Church of England enforces her claim to superin-
tend the education of our people ; and as the Reports of the
Society have scattered an immense edition of it over the coun-
try, we trust that it will serve to establish the hesitating, ani-
mate the indolent, and call forth the general voice, both of
clergy and laity, on a subject which affects the very existence
of the Church. The notes which are added in the separate
edition, contain several important facts respecting the conduct
of those who are unwilling to intrust the clergy with the
education of the poor. We strongly recommend every one
who has his opinion still to form, to consult the facts and rea-
sonings which are furnished by Archdeacon Hook."

This sermon was preached after several of those attacks
which so severely affected his health ; and when every effort
to do duty in the reading-desk or pulpit was attended with
difficulties and sufferings, which required all the fortitude of
a resolute and intrepid mind to encounter. There are many
points in this sermon applicable to the present times ; and the

9# DEAN HOOK.

principles and systems still in operation. It is the intention
of those, who are deeply anxious to fulfil, to the utmost of
their ability, all the purposes of the Dean, and who well know
how earnestly he would have used the comparative ease and
leisure of his new station, in the continued endeavour to serve
the cause to which through life he had devoted the powers of
his foreseeing mind, to re-publish this sermon, and others,
in which his opinions and warnings may be available, and his
spirit even from the grave have power to influence. Several
MSS. remain ; some of which will also be published. A
theological work, which had been planned, but in the execu-
tion of which bad health interfered, is unfortunately in a state
too unfinished for the press.

In the year 1812, after the Prince of Wales, his present
Majesty, became Regent, His Royal Highness graciously
expressed his intention to advance the interests of Dr. Hook,
who was asked whether an Irish bishopric would meet his
professional views. A delicacy of health, which, even at that
time, often made exertion difficult, together with the ill health
of his wife, led him to decline such a change of habits and
country. Less distinguished preferment in England, he ven-
tured to represent, would better suit his powers of usefulness.
This was received with condescending kindness, and the most
gracious promises.

In the year 1822, the Deanery of Peterborough was offered
to him. Attached to Winchester, where, for eighteen years, he
held a stall, through the friendship of Bishop North for Sir
Walter Farquhar, he declined a change, which, from the na-
ture of that deanery, could not be beneficial to his family.

In 1825, on the elevation of Dean Jenkinson to the see of
St. David's, Dr. Hook was promoted to the Deanery of Wor-
cester. Broken in health, he lived not long to enjoy a situa-
tion, which he was admirably fitted to fill; and which, by
enabling him to dispense happiness and benefits around him,
and to give the true welcome of affectionate hospitality, would
have been a constant source of gratification to his benevolent
heart.

DEAN HOOK. 93

In his character, not only was there a total absence of all
vanity and presumption, but such true humility, that he was
only too regardless of the talents which he had at command,
and considered whatever he did as little worthy of notice.
Even a passing expression of discouragement from one he
loved, had undue weight on a mind of peculiar sensitiveness
and delicacy. These feelings operated in minor concerns;
but when duty was in question, or in those points which his
deeply-discerning spirit felt to be important, he was firm and
resolute. No opinion or influence could then turn him from
his purpose. Truly might it be said, that

" Strength of mind, and energy of thought,
With all the loveliest weakness of the heart,
A union beautiful in him had found."

Though calculated to shine, he was more willing to listen
than to speak, and had an ever-patient ear for those he loved.
Of quick and almost intuitive discernment into character, he
was yet neither severe nor fastidious. From the cold, the
formal, the insincere, he withdrew ; but where he found open-
ness and candour, his heart and affections expanded with all
their generous purposes and feelings ; and he was keenly alive
to all those kindly attentions and considerations, which make
the charm of the domestic circle, and of intimate society.
Totally free from all envy or jealousy, he was ever ready to
see merit in others, and to rejoice, with genuine kindness, in
their prosperity. In nothing was he more conspicuous than
in his straight-forward sincerity and truth ; and the total ab-
sence of all flattery, or any compromising principle. He sought
not popularity, but usefulness. At the same time, the elegance
and charm of his manners, the fascinations of his conversation,
wit, and talents, the purity and kindness of his heart, and his
exquisite sensibility, drew in strictest bond of attachment to
him, all within the sphere of his immediate circle. His genius
and his high-minded feelings and principles, were always in-
fluential, and have left, in the hearts and characters of those
who were constantly under their sway, impressions which are

94 DEAN HOOK.

indelible. By the pen of one of his dearest and most-valued
friends, some of his talents are described in her beautiful novel
of " Flirtation," where, in the sketch of Mr. Altamont, she
intends faintly to pourtray him who, during a long course of
years, enjoyed her esteem and friendship. His taste in the
fine arts was felt and acknowledged by those who could best
estimate it. He was ever ready to give his opinion and advice
where they could be available; and as he possessed, in the
fullest sense of the expression, what is called " the prophetic
eye of taste," he could anticipate the effect of every improve-
ment and alteration, whether in architecture or in landscape.
His own pencil, in both figures and landscapes, excelled in no
common degree. With a rapidity which could scarcely be
credited but by those who had witnessed it, he sketched
groups of figures, forming beautiful drawings, and pourtray-
ing, forcibly, the different expressions of countenance in all
their variety. In landscape he immediately foresaw the pic-
turesque point of view ; not that which might, perhaps, strike
a general observer, but the point which would be most effect-
ive in picture. The improvements in Winchester Cathedral
had much assistance from his taste and judgment. With
respect to the placing of the organ, there was, in Chapter, a
division of opinion, which gave rise to his writing, in 1825>
" An Apology for those who object to the lateral position of
an Organ in Winchester Cathedral."

His virtues, as a husband, as a parent, as a relation, and as
a friend, are beyond the power of the feeble peri which writes
this memoir to pourtray. His matchless constancy of heart,
and the fidelity of his attachments, can never be forgotten.
Those who knew him best, deeply feel the perfection of his
character. As a Christian, he felt that his only merit and
hope were in the mercies of his Redeemer.

Always delicate in constitution, though apparently robust,
in the year 1815 his health began seriously to fail, and often
interfered with his wishes and exertions ; and this at a time
when, through the friendship of Bishop Tomline, he was
placed in a situation of extended usefulness, when, from age

DEAN HOOK. 95

and station, he had gained authority, and when his merits and
genius were generally appreciated. In 1816, he was seized,
whilst reading family prayers, with a spasm, which stopped
his voice. All endeavours at utterance were ineffectual. This
afterwards occurred several times in the reading-desk, and
twice in the pulpit; but he nevertheless continued to preach,
and to combat the dreadful sensations which often assailed him
during the effort, till the end of the year 1820. In the summer
of 1820, he performed divine service before his Majesty, in
the Royal Yacht. Conscious of his failing powers of utter-
ance, the internal struggle was severe, though not apparent.
In the month of December of that year, he preached at St.
George's Chapel, Portsmouth, for the Portsea National
Schools. From Professor Inman, of the Royal Naval College,
he received a letter, expressing the warm and cordial thanks
of the Committee for his sermon, which, he adds, " has both
greatly improved the funds of the school, and also very much
confirmed the feeling of attachment to Church and King."

This was the last sermon he ever preached. His bodily
sufferings on that occasion were so serious, that he felt it ne-
cessary for a few months to give up all attempts to do duty
in the church, and he was earnestly advised by his medical
friends no longer to brave the sensation, but to try the effect
of complete rest. He afterwards, at different periods, en-
deavoured to assist in part of the Sunday duties; but the
exertion always brought on spasm and faintness, and their
distressing effects. Under the mistaken impression of the
attacks being nervous, he combated them with all the energy
of his mind, and the resolution and fortitude evinced by such
efforts are now considered by his medical friends to be
astonishing. The inability to perform his accustomed duties
in the church preyed deeply and keenly on his spirits and
feelings, though he submitted patiently, and seldom spoke on
the subject.

After an attack of severe and dangerous illness in 1823,
from which his recovery was long doubtful, his general health
improved ; and, aided by the buoyancy of his sanguine mind

96 DEAN HOOK.

and his naturally fine spirits, he appeared to be restored to a
better state of health than he had enjoyed for many previous
years. He again endeavoured to read part of the service in
church, and once attempted it at Worcester ; but the usual
difficulties occurred, and rendered perseverance impossible.

His power of usefulness in the pulpit closed with the year
1820; but he continued indefatigable in his other duties, and
in the constant and vigorous endeavour to aid the cause of true
religion, sound principle, and real patriotism. Many, various,
and important were the occasions which called for the efforts
of his true and loyal spirit and pen in subsequent years ; and
he employed them most effectively in one of the leading and
most influential journals of the day.

When he removed to the Deanery of Worcester, he felt
earnest to fulfil every claim and duty of the situation , which
was one that peculiarly suited him and met his wishes ; but
prosperity came too late. The sedentary exertions of an
anxious life, together with feelings most enthusiastic and
most sensitive, had prematurely worn out a constitution of
peculiar delicacy. The year 1827 was one of great excite-
ment. His pen was not idle; because he thought, in the
state of the public mind and circumstances, there were points
in which it could be useful. In all that related to his country
he felt a keenness of emotion, which is generally excited only
by domestic events. He took to heart all her difficulties, and
never lost sight of the possibility of being of service to the
cause he loved. Such efforts and feelings were beyond the
subdued state of his constitution to sustain. He was called
upon in 1827 to discharge the office of Acting Steward to the
Worcester Music Meeting, and was anxious to increase the
funds of the charity, and to establish the meeting on an im-
proved and extended plan. His success was complete. He
also obtained for the three choirs of Worcester, Hereford,
and Gloucester the patronage of his Majesty.

Towards the end of the October following, he was seized with
a liver complaint, which, though painful and distressing, did
not keep him from his usual occupations, nor did it assume

DEAN HOOK. 97

the appearance of danger until the end of December. He
struggled against the encroachments of disease, and with his
accustomed kindness and disinterestedness strove to spare
anxiety to his friends. To the last he retained the vigour of
his powerful and energetic mind. A short time before his
death, when too weak to quit his bed, or to speak without a
painful effort, he was asked whether he felt equal to hear some
public news, which it was thought would please him; and
when told of the appointment of the Duke of Wellington to
the office of Prime Minister, he exclaimed, " I can never be
so ill as not to rejoice in the welfare of my country ! "

Pure in heart, humble in spirit, full of loving-kindness and
charity, trusting in the merits and mercy of his Redeemer,
he gently resigned his breath, on the 5th of February, 1828,
his eyes tenderly and mournfully fixed on the companion of
his life, and by signs blessing his family ; whose best conso-
lation and dearest inheritance is the remembrance of his
piety, his genius, and his virtues. Their loss is irreparable;
but through faith and resignation, they look onward to the
blessed period of reunion in a better world.

This memoir cannot be more appropriately closed than by
inserting a tribute to his memory which appeared in the
Hampshire paper.

" The remains of Dr. Hook, Dean of Worcester, were in-
terred, on Tuesday, in that cathedral. In the procession were
the Lord Bishop of the diocese, the Archdeacon, Prebendaries,
Minor Canons, and choristers of the cathedral. The pall
was supported by Lords Deerhurst and Foley, Sir A. Lech-
mere, Colonel Davies, General Marriott, Rev. W. Ingram,
E. Lechmere, Esq., and W. Wall, Esq. The death of this
able and exemplary person having been known here so short
a time before our last week's publication, prevented that tri-
bute of respect to his memory being paid, which all who
knew him during his having a prebendal stall in this cathedral
would wish to pay ; and long will the regrets of those who

VOL. XIII. H

98 DEAN HOOK.

knew him here and at his living in the Isle of Wight, be
sincerely felt. As a divine, Dean Hook was orthodox,
zealous, and constant in the performance of the sacred duties
of religion ; as a private friend, he was amiable, sincere, warm,
and conciliating; and as a public man he was most ardent
and loyal, and a frequent, nervous, and convincing writer in
many daily and periodical publications. In his political prin-
ciples he gloried in adopting those of the immortal Pitt, and
was an early member of the Pitt Club in London, and an active
promoter of the founding of the Hants Pitt Club, of which he
was successively steward, vice-president, and president, and
at which he never failed to attend during his residence in
Hampshire. Thus acting, it is not matter of wonder that he
was particularly noticed by his gracious sovereign ; and, had
his life been spared, he would no doubt have risen to the
highest dignity in the church, of which he was an ornament
and firm supporter ; but he is gone, at an early age, to the
great grief of his family and friends ; who have, however, the
consolation, and it is a great one, that he has left an imperish-
able name. The writer of this speaks, from his own close
observation and intimate knowledge of the facts, and offers it
as a tribute to the memory of the deceased, and a gratification
to his own feelings in offering it. "

A plain monumental tablet has been placed in Worcester
Cathedral, with the following inscription : —

JACOBO HOOK, LL.D.
ECCLESLZE HUJUSCE DECANO ;

PIO IN DEUM;

IN HOMINES BENEVOLO ;

MAGNA INGENII UBERTATE PR^EDITO :

QUI HORAS, QILSE INCURRERUNT,

SACRA INTER SACERDOTIS OFFICIA, SUBSECIVAS

AD ARTES INGENUAS EXERCENDAS DEDIT :

AD LAUDEM HANC ACCEDAT CUMULUS,

QUOD DOMI SUOS BENIGNITATE QUOTIDIANA

GRATOS AD MODUM SIBI DEV1NXIT ;

AMICOSQUE PLURIMOS
SERMONIS FAMILIARIS COMITATE
ALLEXIT AD SE ET OBLECTAVIT.

MORT. OB.

ANN. JETAT. LVI.

MDCCCXXVIII.

No. VII.
WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ.

LATE CHIEF COMMISSIONER OF THE BOARD OF TAXES.

IVlR. LOWNDES was the eldest son of Richard Lowndes, Esq.,
a Lieutenant in the Royal Navy; grandson of William Lowndes,
Esq., of Astwood, in the county of Bucks, Auditor of his
Majesty's Land Revenue ; and great grandson of William
Lowndes, Esq., Secretary to the Treasury, in the reigns of
Queen Anne and King George I., and Chairman of the Com-
mittee of Ways and Means in several Parliaments, from which
circumstance he was familiarly known by the name of " Ways
and Means Lowndes. " * Lieutenant Lowndes married Bridget,

* This gentleman was an extraordinary instance of industry and application,
and a proof amongst many others, that in this happy country integrity and
abilities will generally prosper. He was originally placed as a Clerk in the
Treasury, from which he rose to the very important office of Secretary, which he
filled for many years. He was appointed Auditor of the Land Revenue, and whilst
in that office he made a collection of records of grants from the Crown, inrolled
in that office, affecting many of the largest estates in the kingdom, and filling
above thirty very large thick folio volumes, the greater part written with his own
hand. These valuable volumes are in the possession of William Selby Lowndes,
Esq. Mr. Lowndes sat as Chairman of the Committee of Ways and Means
as before stated : it appears from the Journals of the House of Commons, that
the great weight of the public business in that House devolved upon him. He was
four times married, and left three families of children behind him. He married
his fourth wife in the sixtieth year of his age, and had sixteen children by her : —
four times she had twins. Queen Anne was much inclined to raise him to the
peerage ; but he represented to her Majesty, that he had three large families to
provide for, and on that ground begged to be allowed to decline the honour. Her
Majesty acceded, but granted him an honourable augmentation to his coat of arms,
and the reversion of the auditorship to his eldest son by his second wife, who
enjoyed the place upwards of fifty years.

William Selby Lowndes, Esq. of Whaddon Hall and Winslow Bucks, is the
representative by the first wife.

William
H 2

100 WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ.

daughter of William Dalston, Esq., of Great Salkeld, in the
county of Cumberland, and sister of Sir John Dalston, the
last baronet of that ancient family. Tlie other issue of the
marriage were a son and two daughters ; of whom both the
latter died in infancy ; the former, Richard, still survives.

The subject of this memoir was born at Penrith, in Cum-
berland, in May, 1 752. About five years after his birth, his
father died in his Majesty's service in the Indian seas ; and
Mr. Lowndes was thus left to the care of a widowed mother,
at a great distance from the residence of his paternal relations.
He was sent, at a very early age, to a grammar school, at
Crcglin in Cumberland, kept by the Reverend Mr. Noble,
from whence he was removed to a school of very high repute,
at Scorton, near Catterick, in Yorkshire, also under the care
of a Reverend Mr. Noble. Here he remained till he was
twelve years of age, when hejwas entered at the Charter-house,
of which Dr. Crusius was then head master. At the Doctor's
recommendation, he was sent to Cambridge, at the age of
sixteen, and entered at St. John's College, where, however,
he did not long remain; Dr. Law, Bishop of Carlisle, and
master of Peterhouse, who had formerly held the living of
Great Salkeld, and was by that means acquainted with Mr.
Lowndes's grandfather, having strongly urged his removal to
that college, that he might have him under his own care. He
took the degrees of A. B. and A. M. at the usual periods, and
left Cambridge with a high reputation as a mathematician.

His friends originally intended him for the Church, in
which he had a fair prospect of preferment, there being some
valuable livings in the family; but his own inclination led
him to another profession, and his grandfather, the auditor,
dying in 1775, just before he was of age to be ordained, he
changed his plan, and betook himself to the study of the law.

William Lowndes Stone of Astwood, Bucks and Brightwcll House Oxon, of
the second.

William Lowndes, Esq. of Chesham, Bucks, of the fourth.
By the third wife he had no issue.

WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ. 101

III May, 1 775, he was entered of the Middle Temple, and
became pupil to Mr. Law (afterwards Lord Ellenborough),
then practising as a special pleader. When Mr. Law was
called to the bar, several of his clients had recourse to his late
pupil, and Mr. Lowndes thus became established in consi-
derable practice as a draftsman under the bar. He had also
several pupils, among whom were Mr. Adam, now Chief
Commissioner of the Jury Trial Court in Scotland, and Sir
Thomas Tyrwhitt, Usher of the Black Rod. At this period
he became acquainted with Gibbs Crawford, Esq. then Soli-
citor to the Stamp Office, and was employed by him to pre-
pare a new stamp act, then about to be introduced into
Parliament, which he performed highly to the satisfaction of
that Board. In consequence of this, Mr. Crawford recom-
mended him to Mr. Rose, then Secretary to the Treasury, by
whom Mr. Lowndes was frequently employed in the public
service, and introduced to Mr. Pitt.

In Hilary Term, 1787, Mr. Lowndes was called to the
bar, and joined the Northern Circuit; and in 1789 was no-
minated by Mr. Pitt, notwithstanding the opposition of the
Lord Chancellor (Thurlow) to succeed Mr. Hargreave, the
eminent editor of " Coke upon Littleton," in the office of
drawing public acts of parliament for the Treasury. This
appointment laid the first foundation of an intimate friendship
with which Mr. Pitt to the day of his death honoured Mr.
Lowndes. The labours of the office just mentioned were,
during the sitting of Parliament, extremely arduous. The
exigencies of the public service frequently compelled Mr.
Pitt to require that a bill should be ready for his perusal on
the day after that on which he had given Mr. Lowndes his
instructions to draw it ; so that the latter was often obliged to
sacrifice the rest of whole nights to the performance of his
duties.

In the year 1798, the business of the Tax-office being under
very inefficient management, the Lords of the Treasury
thought fit to new-model it, and place Mr. Lowndes there as
Chief Commissioner; which office he filled for twenty-five

H 3

WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ.

years. They who refer to the parliamentary history of that
period, or to the Statutes at Large, may form some idea of the
incessant attention which this office demanded. New taxes
annually proposed, to an almost incredible amount, required
the greatest nicety in the framing of the acts to render them,
effectual : it was the employment of almost every man to
evade them, and it was Mr. Lowndes's part to contrive the
means of defeating so general a combination. It was in this
year, 1798, that the income-tax was first imposed, and Mr.
Lowndes drew the act by which it was granted. Mr. Pitt
boasted, and with reason, to his friends, that he had been
able in three hours to make Mr. Lowndes comprehend the
scheme of this tax; and it was surely not less creditable to
the talents of the latter to have been able to embody Mr.
Pitt's ideas in an act of parliament which, though prepared
on a very short notice, and containing upwards of a hundred
clauses, yet, with some small alterations of which experience
discovered the necessity, was found completely to answer its
purpose. It is well known that the income-tax was afterwards
converted into a tax upon property. This latter tax was
suggested by Mr. Lowndes, and from its origin to its cessa-
tion, carried into effect under his immediate direction. This
measure increased the revenue from five to fourteen millions
per annum. Mr. Lowndes also bore a principal part in the
arrangements for the redemption and sale of the land-tax.
This was a great addition to his labours. He took wholly
upon himself the correspondence with the several commis-
sioners in the country, amounting to several thousand letters ;
and he drew twenty acts of parliament relating to this
subject.

Upon the death of Mr. Pitt, Mr. Lowndes ceased to draw
the acts relating to the public business in general, but he con-
tinued to prepare those relating to the taxes ; and his skill and
experience in this department were so highly appreciated, that
the preparing of the tax bills for Ireland was also committed
to him. From the year 1 798 to the time of his retirement,
he prepared no fewer than fifty-five acts of parliament relating

WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ. 103

to the taxes, many of them of great length and intricacy. He
continued to hold his office with the highest approbation, and
to enjoy the fullest confidence of all the ministers who suc-
ceeded Mr. Pitt; and when he began, at an advanced period
of life, to feel the necessity of consulting his own ease by
retiring, Mr. Vansittart, then Chancellor of the Exchequer,
most earnestly pressed him to retain his situation during his
own continuance in office. However, in 1823, finding his
health decline, he left the Board of Taxes, and retired alto-
gether from public life. A pension was granted to him under
a Treasury Minute, dated January 31. 1823, from which the
following is an extract : —

" The records of this Board bear ample testimony to the
zeal and ability of Mr. Lowndes, during the time he has acted
as Chairman of the Board of Taxes ; and as my Lords are
satisfied that he has rendered very important public services,
they feel it due to Mr. Lowndes to mark their sense of those
services, by making his a case of exception to the general
regulations of the act, 3 Geo. 4. c. 113. In the exercise of
the authority reserved to them by the fifth section of that act,
my Lords, taking into consideration Mr. Lowndes's advanced
age and important services, are pleased to grant him a retired
allowance of 1800/. per annum."

Laborious as was Mr. Lowndes's official life, he was still,
by his unwearied industry and careful economy of time,
enabled to render considerable services to his country in other
departments, as well as to devote much attention to the study
of different branches of natural history, in which he took a
great interest. In the early part of the revolutionary war, he
commanded, as Major, a body of volunteer infantry, raised at
Watlington in Oxfordshire and the adjoining parishes ; and
alien as was such an employment from all his previous pur-
suits, he acquired such a knowledge of tactics, as enabled him
to fulfil his military duties in a more scientific manner than
most officers of similar corps. ' For several years he sat as
Chairman of the Quarter Sessions for the County of Bucks ;
and filled the office as might have been expected from his

H 4

104- WILLIAM LOWNDES, ESQ.

legal attainments and habits of business. When the close of
the war in 1815 had somewhat lightened his labours at the
Tax-office, he applied himself to the study of botany, and
made a considerable collection of rare and valuable plants at
his country-house in Oxfordshire. He afterwards turned his
active mind to crystallology ; and the splendid cabinet of
minerals which he left behind him bears ample testimony to
the zeal with which he devoted himself to that pursuit.

It is not necessary to draw the virtues of his private life
from the shade ; yet it may not be useless to record that the
Holy Scriptures were the subject of his latest, and by no
means of his least diligent studies; and that his extensive
charities, many of which have only since his death come to
the knowledge of his friends, testify abundantly the warmth of
his benevolence towards his fellow-creatures.

Mr. Lowndes died at his house in Weymouth-street, on
the 27th of February, 1828 ; in the 76th year of his age.

We are indebted for the foregoing Memoir to a private
friend of the deceased.

105

No. VIII.
CAPTAIN HUGH CLAPPERTON, R. N.

ANOTHER enterprising and undaunted being, the victim of
the attempts to penetrate into the heart of Africa. " We
trust," to use the words of a writer in the Quarterly Review,
" there will now be an end to the sacrifice of valuable lives,
in prosecuting discoveries on this wretched continent, of
which we know enough to be satisfied that it contains little at
all worthy of being known ; — a continent that has been the
grave of Europeans, the seat of slavery, and the theatre of
such crimes and misery as human nature shudders to think
of."

The family of Captain Clapperton originally came from the
north of Scotland, and were formerly of eminence both in the
Church and in the Army ; a bishop of that name being buried
at Inch Colm, in the Firth of Forth, and another individual
of the same name at Stockholm, in Sweden, where he
attained the rank of field-marshal. The family subsequently
came to the south, and resided upon the border of Scotland,
in Teviotdale. The grandfather of Captain Clapperton ap-
pears to have been a man of considerable talent. He studied
medicine in Edinburgh and Paris ; and, on his return from
the latter city, married a cousin of Colonel Archibald Camp-
bell, of Glenlyon, Perthshire ; and at length settled as a phy-
sician at Lochmaben, in Dumfriesshire. He had a numerous
family, as had also his eldest son George, surgeon in Annan.
Dr. Clapperton was a man of some attainments as an anti-
quary, for he seems to have assembled a large quantity of
coins and other antiquities illustrative of the Border Countries,
together with a collection of Border Songs, genealogical

106 CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

accounts, &c. Several of these appear to have fallen into the
hands of Sir Walter Scott, and to have been published in his
" Notes," &c. to his poems, &c. Mr. George Clapperton
married Margaret, daughter of John Johnstone, of Thorwhate
and Lochmaben Castle, by whom he had ten or eleven sons,
and a daughter. He married a second time, and died at
Annan, leaving a widow, with three sons and three daughters.
By the two marriages there are eight children surviving,
Captain Clapperton was the youngest son by the first mar-
riage. One of his brothers, John, obtained a commission in
the marines, and was First Lieutenant on board the Elephant,
with the gallant Nelson, in the memorable action off Copen-
hagen. John died on a voyage from the West Indies in 1803
or 1804". The next brother, George, died at Annan, of a dis-
ease contracted in the West Indies, where he was Assistant-
Surgeon in the Navy; the next, William, an old Navy Surgeon,
is still living, as is also a sister, Margaret Isabella. The next
brother, Charles Douglas, died a First Lieutenant and Quar-
ter-Master of the Chatham division of Royal Marines, March
23. 1828, after twenty-three years' service. Another brother,
Alexander, died on the coast of Africa; and the eldest son,
by the second marriage, died at Demerara.

Captain Hugh Clapperton was born at Annan, in the year
1 788. From circumstances that need not here be detailed, he
did not receive any classical education. When he could do
little more than read and write indifferently, he was placed
under the tuition of Mr. Bryce Downie ; a man of general
information, though chiefly celebrated as a mathematician.*
Under him, he acquired a knowledge of practical mathe-
matics, including navigation and trigonometry. Mr. Downie,
though now blind with age, still possesses a vigorous memory,
and speaks with affection of the lamented traveller. He
describes him as having been an apt scholar, as well as a most
obliging boy ; and we are told that at this period the extremes

* Mr. Downie was mathematical teacher to the Ilev. Edward Irving.

CAPTAIN CLArPERTON. 107

of temperature made little impression on Clapperton's "iron
frame."

At the age of seventeen Clapperton was bound an appren-
tice to the sea, and became the cabin-boy of Captain Smith,
of the Postlethwaite of Maryport, to whose notice he was
kindly recommended by the late Mr. Jonathan Nelson of
Port-Annan. The Postlethwaite, a vessel of large burden,
traded between Liverpool and North America, and in her he
repeatedly crossed the Atlantic, distinguished even when a
mere youth for coolness, dexterity, and intrepidity. On one
occasion, the ship, when at Liverpool, was partly laden with
rock-salt, and as that commodity was then dear, the mistress
of a house which the crew frequented very improperly en-
ticed Clapperton to bring her a few pounds ashore in his
handkerchief. After some entreaty the youth complied, pro-
bably from his ignorance of the revenue laws, was caught in
the act by a custom-house officer, and menaced with the ter-
rors of trial and imprisonment unless he consented to go on
board the Tender. He immediately chose the latter alter-
native, and after being sent round to the Nore, was draughted
on board the Clorinde frigate, commanded by a very gallant
officer, who is now the Hon. Captain Briggs. Here he was
ranked as a man before the mast; but feeling a desire to
better his situation, he addressed a letter, detailing his mishap
and recent history, to a friend, Mr. Scott, banker, in Annan,
who had always taken a warm interest in the family. Mr.
Scott, as the likeliest channel that occurred to him, applied to
Mrs. General Dirom, of Mount Annan, who happened to be
related to the Hon. Captain Briggs ; and through the influ-
ence of that lady, combined with his own professional merit,
the brave Clapperton was speedily promoted to the rank of
midshipman ; a circumstance which tended, in no mean
degree, to fix his destiny, and shape his future fortunes in life.
It has often been remarked, that what at first appears to be a
misfortune, is sometimes the happiest thing that can befal us,
and so it chanced in the present instance. Had he remained
in the American or coasting trade, he might have become first

108 CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

a mate, then a master, then ship's husband and part owner,
and, finally, have returned to his native burgh with a fortune
of a few thousand pounds, and vegetated tranquilly for ten
or twenty years, reading the newspaper or playing at billiards
in the forenoon, and smoking cigars and drinking whisky-
punch or negus in the evening. But where would have been
his laurels — where his glory — where his zeal in the cause of
science — where his defiance of death and danger — where his
place in the annals of Britain ?

Previous to 1813, our sailors, in boarding, used the cutlass
after any fashion they pleased, and were trained to no parti-
cular method in the management of that formidable weapon.
It was suggested, however, that this was a defect ; and, with
the view of repairing it, Clapperton, and a few other clever
midshipmen, were ordered to repair to Portsmouth Dock-
yard, to be instructed by the celebrated swordsman Angelo,
in what was called the improved cutlass exercise. When
taught themselves, they were distributed as teachers over the
fleet ; and our countryman's class-room was the deck of the
Asia, 74, the flag-ship of Vice Admiral Sir Alexander Coch-
rane, since engaged at Navarino. The Asia was then lying at
Spithead, and continued there till the end of January, 1814 ;
but her Admiral had been intrusted with the command of our
whole naval force on the coast of North America, and was
making every thing ready to sail for his final destination.
Clapperton's services as an instructor were to be performed
during the passage out to Bermuda ; and he was afterwards to
make the best of his way to the Canadian Lakes, which had
then, or were just about to become, the scene of important
naval operations. While at Bermuda, and on the passage
out, nothing could exceed Clapperton's diligence in discharg-
ing the duties of his new occupation. Officers as well as men
received instruction from him in the cutlass exercise ; and his
manly form, and sailor-like appearance on the quarter-deck,
tended, in the opinion of all who saw him, to fix the attention,
and improve the patriotic spirit of the crew. At his own as
well as the other messes, where he had the honour of being a

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. 109

frequent guest, he was the very soul and life of the party; sung
a good song, told a merry tale, painted scenes for the ship's
theatricals, sketched views, drew caricatures, and, in one word,
was an exceedingly amusing and interesting person. Even the
Admiral became very fond of him, and invited him to remain
on board the Asia, under the promise of speedy promotion.
But the warm work going forward on the Lakes had more
attraction for his enterprising mind ; and, having procured a
passage in a vessel to Halifax, he bade adieu to the flag-ship,
to the regret of every individual on board, from the venerable
Admiral down to the cabin-boys. From Halifax he proceeded
to Upper Canada ; and, shortly after his arrival, was made a
Lieutenant, and subsequently appointed to command the Con-
fiance schooner, having on board nearly all the unmanageables
of the squadron. To discipline these men was no easy task ;
but the measures adopted by Clapperton, although seldom
enforced by flogging, at length made them so subordinate,
that the Confiance became as proverbial for its good order, as
it had hitherto been for its irregularities.

While the Confiance rode at anchor on the spacious shores
of Lake Erie, or Lake Huron, her enterprising commander
occasionally repaired to the woods, and, with his gun, kept
himself in fresh provisions. In these excursions he cultivated
an acquaintance with the aborigines; and was so much charmed
with a mode of life full of romance, incident, and danger, that
he at one time entertained serious thoughts of resigning his
commission when the war was ended, and becoming a denizen
of the forest himself. But the fit, fortunately, was not perma-
nent ; his country had stronger claims on his talents, and the
tinge of romance, which formed a part of his nature, yielded
to more patriotic impressions, and the spirit-stirring scenes in
which he was engaged. At this time, he occasionally dined
on shore ; and, as few men excelled him in swimming, he not
unfrequently plunged into the water, and made for the schooner,
without either undressing, or calling for a boat. This he did
for the double purpose of showing his manhood, and keeping
his crew on the qui vive.

110 CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

In the year 1817, when our flotilla on the American lakes
was dismantled, Lieutenant Clapperton returned to England,
to be placed, like many others, on half-pay; and ultimately re-
tired to his grandfather's native burgh of Lochrnaben. Inhere
he remained till 1820, amusing himself with rural sports,
when he removed to Edinburgh, and shortly after became
acquainted with the amiable and lamented Dr. Oudney. It
was at Dr. Oudney's suggestion that he first turned his
thoughts to African discovery ; and, through all the varieties
of untoward fortune, suffering and sorrow, sickness and death,
he clung to his friend with the constancy of a brother.

We have now arrived at that period of Clapperton's life in
which he first became introduced to public notice, or, rather,
when an opportunity first presented itself for the developement
of his active mind. On the death of Mr. Ritchie, at Mour-
zouk, and the return of Captain Lyon, Earl Bathurst, then
Secretary of State for the Colonial Department, relying on the
strong assurances of his Majesty's consul at Tripoli, that the
road from thence to Bornou was open and safe, resolved that
a second mission should be sent to explore the state of this
unhappy quarter of the globe, which annually sends forth
so many thousands of its population into hopeless slavery.
Dr. Oudney, who was a naval surgeon, was appointed, on
strong recommendations from Edinburgh, to proceed in the
capacity of consul to Bornou ; being allowed to take with him,
as a friend and companion, Captain, then Lieutenant Clapper-
ton. About that time, the late Colonel, then Lieutenant
Denham, having volunteered his services in an attempt to
pass from Tripoli to Timbuctoo, and it being intended that
researches should be made from Bornou, as the fixed resi-
dence of the consul, to the east and to the west, Lord Bathurst
added his name to the expedition. At a very early stage of
the journey, Dr. Oudney caught a severe cold, which fell on
his lungs, and he died, January 12. 1824-. Colonel Denham
and Captain Clapperton returned to England ; and their nar-
ratives were published, and have since gone through three
editions. The portions of the expedition related by Captain

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. Ill

Clapperton, are a journey from Kouka to Murmur, from
Murmur to Kano, and from Kano to Sackatoo, the capital of
the Felatah empire.

Clapperton 's narrative of his journey through the new and
untrodden country of Soudan could not fail of being interest-
ing; and the unaffected and manly style in which it is written
is highly creditable to him. We will select a few of those
particulars which will serve to illustrate his personal character.

On the advance of Captain Clapperton and Dr. Oudney
towards Murmur, attended by an escort, arriving at a spot in
which, of all others, their Arab companions said they were most
likely to encounter the Bedites (an ancient race of native Bor-
nouese who have not embraced Islamism, and who are held in
dread and abhorrence by all the faithful), two men, dressed in
the Bornouese costume, made their appearance. " 1 was a little
way in front of our party," says Captain Clapperton, " and
first met them : they saluted me very civilly, and I passed on
without farther notice ; when the other horsemen meeting
them, and putting some questions which the strangers did not
answer to their satisfaction, immediately seized, stripped, and
bound them. Considering it a matter in which I had no
authority to interfere, I merely requested that their drawers
might be returned to them, remarking it was better not to
treat them ill, as they might prove to be honest men. * Oh !
d — n their fathers,' (the strongest imprecation in Africa) re-
plied the captors, { they are thieves : what would they be
doing here if they were honest men ? ' I still urged the pro-
priety of taking them to Bedeguna, at least, to afford them a
chance of being recognised by the townspeople, before treat-
ing them as robbers. I now rode off to water my horse :
when I returned, I found the magnanimous El Wordee
guarding the two unfortunate wretches, one of whom was a
Shouaa Arab, the other a Negro. The latter, while I was
absent, had received a dreadful cut under the left ear, from a
Bornouese, who pretended that the negro had made an attempt
to escape, an attempt little likely in his desperate situation.
Notwithstanding the wound, they were leading the poor fellow

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

by a rope fastened round his neck. He was covered with
blood ; and Dr. Oudney assured me, if the wound had been
a little lower down, it must have caused instant death. I
could not refrain from beating the merciless Bornouese ;
and I obliged him to use his own tobe in binding up the
wound, at the same time threatening to lodge the contents of
my gun in his head, if he repeated his cruelty. The occasion
prompted me to impress on the minds of the Arabs generally,
how unworthy it was of brave men to behave with cruelty to
their prisoners, and to suggest that it would be far better to
sell them, or even to put them to death, than wantonly to
inflict such barbarities. The Arabs threw the blame on the
Bornouese ; and, although evidently exulting in secret over
their captives, they were fairly shamed into good behaviour,
and promised to liberate the men, if innocent ; or if guilty, to
surrender them to justice at Bedeguna." On reaching this
place, the prisoners were found to be well known, and were
accordingly liberated.

The governor of Katagun sent out a guard of honour to
meet the travellers, and conduct them to the city. This gover-
nor Captain Clapperton astonished by his skill in firing at a
mark : —

"January 7. The Governor paid us an early visit this morn-
ing : he came at once into my tent while I was writing, and I
was again obliged to show him my instruments. On opening
my chest, there was a small box of powder I had brought from
England, still untouched ; I was very loth to tell him what it
was, but it attracted his attention, and I was compelled to yield
to his solicitations for a small supply. To humour him further,
I attended him to fire at a mark ; I fired twice with my rifle,
and happened to hit the mark both times, at a distance of
sixty or seventy yards, when he called out, ' Ouda billa mm
Sheateen a rajeem,' — ' The Lord preserve me from devils ! '
yet, in token of his approbation, he threw over my shoulders,
with his own hands, a very handsome tobe."

It was at Murmur, that Dr. Oudney, who had been exceed-
ingly ill during the whole journey, expired. He had been

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. US

watched and nursed with unremitting care by Captain Clap-
perton ; the excellence of whose heart is manifested in the
following brief description of the afflicting event : —

" January 12. Dr. Oudney drank a cup of coffee at day-
break, and by his desire I ordered the camels to be loaded.
I then assisted him to dress, and with the support of his
servant, he came out of the tent ; but, before he could be lifted
on the camel, I observed the ghastliness of death in his
countenance, and had him immediately replaced in the tent.
I sat down by his side, and with unspeakable grief wit-
nessed his last breath, which was without a struggle or a
groan. I now sent to the governor of the town, to request
his permission to bury the deceased, which he readily granted ;
and I had a grave made about five yards to the north of
an old mimosa tree, a little beyond the southern gate of the
town. The body being first washed, after the custom of the
country, was dressed by my directions, in clothes made of tur-
ban shawls, which we were carrying with us as presents. The
corpse was borne to the grave by our servants, and I read
over it the funeral service of the Church of England, before it
was consigned to the earth : I afterwards caused the grave to
be enclosed with a wall of clay, to keep off beasts of prey, and
had two sheep killed, and distributed among the poor. Thus
died, at the age of thirty-two years, Walter Oudney, M. D., a
man of unassuming deportment, pleasing manners, steadfast
perseverance, and undaunted enterprize ; while his mind was
fraught at once with knowledge, virtue, and religion. At any
time, and in any place, to be bereaved of such a friend, had
proved a severe trial ; but to me, his friend and fellow-travel-
ler, labouring also under disease, and now left alone amid a
strange people, and proceeding through a country which had
hitherto never been trodden by European foot, the loss was
severe and afflicting in the extreme."

Captain Clapperton speaks highly in praise of the Felatah
women. In illness they attended him with as much kindness
as if they had been his near relations. Nor was he in return
ungrateful, or insensible to their charms. An attack of ague

VOL. XIII. I

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

had obliged him to halt, and to rest all day under the shade
of a tree : —

" A pretty Felatah girl, going to market with milk and
butter, neat and spruce in her attire as a Cheshire dairy-maid,
here accosted me with infinite archness and grace. She said
I was of her own nation ; and, after much amusing small talk,
I pressed her, in jest, to accompany me on my journey, while
she parried my solicitations with roguish glee, by referring me
to her father and mother. I don't know how it happened,
but her presence seemed to dispel the effects of the ague. To
this trifling and innocent memorial of a face and form, seen
that day for the first and last time, but which I shall not rea-
dily forget, I may add the more interesting information to
the good housewives of my own country, that the making of
butter such as ours is confined to the nation of the Felatahs,
and that it is both clean and excellent."
On another occasion he says : —

" The weather clear and fine. We rode to-day through
little valleys, delightfully green, lying between high ridges of
granite ; and to add to the beauty of the scenery, there
were many clear springs issuing out of the rocks, where
young women were employed in drawing water. I asked
several times for a gourd of water, by way of excuse to enter
into conversation with them. Bending gracefully on one knee,
and displaying at the same time teeth of pearly whiteness, and
eyes of the blackest lustre, they presented it to me on horse-
back, and appeared highly delighted when I thanked them for
their civility ; remarking to one another, * Did you hear the
white man thank me ?' '

After having passed through Kano, Captain Clapperton-
proceeded towards Sackatoo. On his road, he was met by
an escort of 150 horsemen, with drums and trumpets, which
Bello, the Sultan, had sent to conduct him to his capital. Our
traveller was now received at every town and village with
flourishing of horns and trumpets, as the representative of the
king of England. Approaching Sackatoo, he was met by a
messenger from the Sultan to bid him welcome ; and conducted

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. 115

to the house of the Gadado, or Vizier, where apartments had
been provided for him. On the following morning he was
ushered into the Sultan's presence. He found him without
state, sitting on a small carpet between two pillars, which sup-
ported the thatched roof of a house not unlike an English
cottage. The pillars and the walls were painted blue and
white in the Moorish style ; and by the side of the wall was a
skreen, and on each side of it an arm-chair supporting an iron
lamp. The Sultan bade him hearty welcome, and asked a
great many questions about Europe and the prevailing reli-
gious distinctions, and whether the English were Nestorians
or Socinians, to which, taking him somewhat out of his lati-
tude, Clapperton bluntly replied, " We are called Protest-
ants." " But what are Protestants?" he rejoined. " I at-
tempted," says our traveller, " to explain this to him as well
as I was able." The sheikh of the Koran was proceeding
with other theological questions, which were put a stop to by
the sailor's candidly declaring himself " not sufficiently versed
in religious subtleties to resolve such knotty controversies."

On receiving the presents in the name of the King of Eng-
land, the Sultan examined them with great attention, and
then exclaimed, " Every thing is wonderful, but you are the
greatest curiosity of all ! " and then added, " What can I give
that is most acceptable to the King of England ? " "I replied,"
says Captain Clapperton, " the most acceptable service you
can render to the King of England, is to co-operate with his
Majesty in putting a stop to the slave-trade on the coast." —
" What ! " said he, " have you no slaves in England ?" — « No :
whenever a slave sets his foot in England, he is from that mo-
ment free." — " What do you then do for servants ?" — " We
hire them for a stated period, and give them regular wages ; nor
is any person in England allowed to strike another ; and the
very soldiers are fed, clothed, and paid by Government." —
"God is great," he exclaimed ; " you are a beautiful people."
He also appeared anxious to establish a friendly connexion with
England, and in answer to an enquiry after our newspapers,

i 2

116 CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

when told that many thousands were printed every morning,
he exclaimed, " God is great; you are a wonderful people !"

In a subsequent interview with the Sultan, Captain Clap-
perton's presence of mind and self-command were strikingly
manifested. He was about to show the African prince how
to take an observation of the sun : —

" The case of the artificial horizon, of which I had lost the
key, was sometimes very difficult to open, as happened on this
occasion. I asked one of the people near me for a knife to
press up the lid. He handed me one much too small, and I
quite inadvertently asked for a dagger for the same purpose.
The Sultan was instantly thrown into a fright ; he seized his
sword, and half drawing it from the scabbard, placed it before
him, trembling all the time like an aspen leaf. I did not
deem it prudent to take the least notice of his alarm ; although
it was I who in reality had most cause to fear ; and on re-
ceiving the dagger, I calmly opened the case, and returned
the weapon to its owner with apparent unconcern. When the
artificial horizon was arranged, the Sultan and all his attendants
had a peep at the sun, and my breach of etiquette seemed en-
tirely forgotten."

It is quite obvious that Captain Clapperton, in the various
interviews which he had with Sultan Bello, succeeded in
strongly inclining him to a friendly communication with Eng-
land ; for at every interview the subject was pressed : thus —

" The Sultan sent for me in the afternoon. I was taken
to a part of his residence I had never before seen : it was a
handsome apartment, within a square tower, the ceiling of
which was a dome, supported by eight ornamented arches,
with a bright plate of brass in its centre. Between the arches
and the outer wall of the tower the dome was encircled by a
neat balustrade in front of a gallery which led into an upper
suite of rooms. We had a long conversation about Europe :
he spoke of the ancient Moorish kingdom in Spain, and ap-
peared well pleased when I told him that we were in posses-
sion of Gibraltar. He asked me to send him from England

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. 117

some Arabic books, and a map of the world ; and, in recom-
pense, promised his protection to as many of our learned men
as chose to visit his dominions. He also spoke of the gold
and silver to be obtained in the hills of Jacoba and Add-
mowa; but I assured him that we were less anxious about
gold mines than the establishment of commerce, and the
extension of science. He now gave me a map of the country,
and, after explaining it to me, he resumed the old theme of
applying, by letter, to the King of England for the residence
of a consul and a physician at Sackatoo."

When the traveller waited upon him to take leave, the
Sultan treated him in the most friendly manner. " After
repeating the Fatha," says Clapperton, " and praying for my
safe arrival in England and speedy return to Sackatoo, he
affectionately bade me farewell." Of Bello's opinion of Cap-
tain Clapperton, the following passage in the letter of the
Chieftain addressed to George IV., and brought home by
Clapperton himself, affords a marked proof: — " Your Ma-
jesty's servant, Bay es-Abd- Allah (Clapperton's travelling
name) came to us, and we found him a very intelligent and
wise man; representing, in every respect, your greatness,
wisdom, dignity, clemency, and penetration." It should be
added, that Captain Clapperton always took care to impress
upon the Africans, that he should be despised, on his return
to England, if in any instance he acted deceitfully and trea-
cherously, he being a " servant of the King of England."

On the 4th of May, 1824, Captain Clapperton left Sacka-
too on his return to Kouka. When he arrived at Murmur,
he found that a kafila of Arabs, belonging to Augela, had
destroyed the clay wall round Dr. Oudney's grave, and made
a fire over it ; telling the inhabitants he was a Kafir. Cap-
tain Clapperton's indignation at this occurrence does him
great credit : —

" At sunrise I sent for the Governor, to enquire who had
committed the outrage ; when he protested it was the Arabs,
and not the people of the town. I felt so indignant at this
wanton act of barbarity, that I could not refrain from applying

i 3

Il8 CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

my horsewhip across the Governor's shoulders, and threat-
ened to report him to his superior, the Governor of Katagum,
and also to despatch a letter on the subject to the Sultan,
unless the wall was immediately rebuilt : which, with slavish
submission, he promised faithfully to see done without delay."
Again, on receiving a visit from the Governor of Katagum,
" I made a formal complaint," says Captain Clapperton, " of
the insult committed to Dr. Oudney's grave ; enforcing, in
the strongest terms, the disgrace of disturbing the ashes of
the dead, whose immortal part was now beyond the power of
malignant man. He frankly acknowledged the enormity of
the act, and faithfully promised to have the wall rebuilt ; even
offering to send for the Governor of Murmur, and to have
him punished."

On the 8th of July, Captain Clapperton reached Kouka,
where he was joined a few days afterwards by ColonelDenham,
who did not know him, so altered was he by fatigue and illness.
" On my arrival again at Kouka," says Colonel Denham,
" I found that Captain Clapperton, with a small kafila, had
returned from Soudan. It was nearly eight months since we
had separated, and, although it was mid-day, I went imme-
diately to the hut where he was lodged ; but so satisfied was
I that the sunburnt sickly person that lay extended on the
floor, rolled in a dark blue shirt, was not my companion, that
I was about to leave the place, when he convinced me of my
error by calling me by my name : the alteration was certainly
in him most striking."

The travellers now prepared for their return to their native
country. Their journey over the desert was exceedingly
harassing. Having at length reached Tripoli, they there em-
barked for Leghorn. From Leghorn they crossed the Alps,
and arrived in England on the 1st of June, 1825.

Captain Clapperton was not allowed much time for repose.
An answer being prepared to the letter from Sultan Bello to
the King of England, it was, with a letter to El Kanemy, the
Sheikh of Bornou, intrusted to Captain Clapperton, who, with
Captain Pearce of the navy, Doctor Morrison, and Mr.

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON. 119

Dickson, were conveyed in his Majesty's ship Brazen to the
coast of Africa. The first three were landed at Badagry in
the bight of Benin, on the 28th of November, 1825; Mr.
Dickson, at his own request, having previously been put on
shore at Whydah. The King of Badagry readily undertook
to afford to the travellers protection and assistance as far as
his influence extended, — namely, to a place called Jannah,
the frontier town of the kingdom of Hio or Eyeo, which was
found to be in lat. 6° 56' N., and on the same meridian as
Lagos. A great part of this journey was performed on foot,
along narrow paths, leading through deep forests : they reached
this spot on the 18th of December.

From Jannah to Katunga, the capital of Youriba, was
described as a journey that would require thirty-three days.
The passage of the low swampy forest produced the usual
pestilential effects on some of the party ; and on the 27th of
December Captain Pearce, after a few days* illness, died. He
was an excellent officer, but of a delicate habit, and, in the
opinion of his friends, not calculated to bear the heat and
fatigue to which he would necessarily be exposed in the course
of an expedition of this kind ; but all remonstrances were in
vain, and he determined to make the attempt. Dr. Morrison
also falling sick, was advised by Captain Clapperton to return
to the coast, to which he readily assented ; and Mr. Houtson,
a merchant, who had voluntarily undertaken to accompany
the mission as far as Katunga, returned with him. They had
proceeded no farther, however, than Jannah, when Morrison
became alarmingly ill, and died in the course of the day.

Mr. Houtson, having decently interred his companion,
rejoined Captain Clapperton. They now proceeded across a
mountainous and beautifully romantic country, which con-
tinued so for many days ; and beyond this range the surface
became gradually more uniform, but still undulated with hill
and dale, and in an excellent state of cultivation. Towns and
villages were constantly occurring ; the former generally sur-
rounded with mud walls, and ditches, and many of them con-

i 4-

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

taining from 10,000 to 12,000 inhabitants; the people every
where civil and obliging, and the head men receiving them
with the utmost kindness and hospitality.

On the 27th of February, 1826, Captain Clapperton wrote
from Katunga of his intention to proceed thence through
Youri to Sackatoo, and to request Bello to forward him on to
Timbuctoo, and after that he would endeavour to visit Ada-
mowa, and proceed thence to Bornou, and circumambulate
the shores of the great lake Tsad. Mr. Houtson, who returned
from Katunga alone, and without molestation, stated, that on
the 7th of March Captain Clapperton set out from that place
for the Borgho country, the nearest way to Youri ; that before
lie (Houtson) left Katunga, he had heard of his arrival at,
and departure from, Yarro, a province of that kingdom ; that
the King had met him at some distance from Yarro, at the
head of 500 horse, treated him with great kindness and dis-
tinction, furnished him with abundance of provisions, and
every thing necessary for his journey : he stated, farther, that
from Yarro he was about to proceed to Wawa, only four days
distant from Youri. Mr. Houtson added, that Captain Clap-
perton was in high health and spirits when he left Katunga.

On the 26th of April Mr. James, a merchant residing on
the coast, wrote from Whydah, that he had received authentic
information of the safe arrival of Clapperton at the capital of
his old friend in the Felatah country. Here ended all inform-
ation respecting the traveller; and two whole years had
elapsed without the least intimation respecting Captain Clap-
perton, when, some time in February, 1828, his servant,
Richard Lander, accompanied by a black man of the name of
Pascoe, made their appearance at Badagry, having been nine
months on their journey from Sackatoo. On the 24th of
April, Lander arrived at Portsmouth, in the Esk sloop of war.
From him it has been ascertained that Captain Clapperton
died April 13. 1827, at Sackatoo, where he had been detained
for five months, in consequence of the Sultan Bello not per-
mitting him to proceed, on account of the war between him
and the Sheikh of Bornou. He had waited there hoping to

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

obtain permission to proceed to Timbuctoo, and lived in a
small, circular, clay hut, belonging to the Sultan's brother,
the size of which dwelling was about fifty yards each way.
He was attacked with dysentery; and, latterly, fell away
rapidly, and became much emaciated.

Lander states, that two days before he died he requested
that he might be shaved, as he was too weak to sit up. On
its completior, he asked for a looking-glass, and remarked he
was " doing better," and should certainly " get over it." The
morning on which he died he breathed loud, and became rest-
less, and shortly afterwards expired in his servant's arms. He
was buried by him at Jungali, a small village, five miles south-
east of Sackatoo, and was followed to his grave by his faithful
attendant and five slaves. The corpse was conveyed by a
camel, and the place of interment marked by a small, square
house of clay, erected by Lander, who then obtained the Sul-
tan's permission to return home. He accordingly journeyed
to Badagry, which occupied him seven months, and was taken
off the coast by Captain Laing, of the merchant brig Maria
of London, in January, 1828. He states that he nearly lost
his life while at Badagry, from the Portuguese setting the
minds of the natives against him, and their attempting to
administer poison to him in his drink. By some fortunate
chance it failed to affect him; which, when the natives saw, their
superstitious notions were excited in his behalf. They believed
that he bore a charmed life, and was protected by the Great
Being ; and, accordingly, they not only treated him better, but
suffered him to depart. The King of Badagry, however, de-
manded and obtained for his ransom goods to the amount of
sixty-one pounds, viz. guns, powder, romals, taffety, &c. He
landed at Cape Coast, whence he was brought by the Esk. The
route taken by Lander, on his return to the coast, differed from
that which he followed with Captain Clapperton in going up the
country. He travelled seventeen days in an entirely different
direction, endeavouring to trace if the Niger fell into the
river of Benin, and if he could escape by descending that
stream. He was compelled, however, to abandon this project,

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

being pursued by the Felatahs, with the design of murdering
him. He traversed parts of Housa, Nyffe, Hio, and other
countries unknown to Europeans, and at length reached Ba-
dagry. Amidst all his dangers and difficulties, he contrived to
conceal a watch of his late master's, which was originally meant
to be presented by Captain Clapperton to Bello, on his taking
leave of that chieftain.

It appears that Bello broke faith with Captain Clapperton
in every way. During the former expedition by Captain
Clapperton and Colonel Denham, the latter had made a pre-
sent of some Congreve rockets to the Shiekh of Bornou, who
employed them successfully in burning a town of the Felatahs
and terrifying the inhabitants. It is probable that this occur-
rence produced an unfavourable impression on the mind of
the Sultan ; which impression was strengthened by insidious
representations from the Bashaw of Tripoli. On Clapperton's
revisit with his presents for Bello (including a fine copy of the
Koran, purchased abroad by Clapperton, and afterwards
bound and superbly encased, as a present from the King of
England), he found the Sultan at war with El Kanemy, the
Sheikh of Bornou. Clapperton was suspiciously received, but
his presents were accepted by the wily Bello, who would not
allow the traveller to return to Kano ; whence he came alone
to Sackatoo with such presents only as were intended for
Bello, leaving those intended for El Kanemy with Lander at
the former place. Neither was he allowed to proceed to
Bornou with his Sovereign's letter for El Kanemy ; but the
treacherous Bello, having first inveigled Lander to Sacka-
too, and obtained possession of the letter and presents, then
refused both master and servant permission to leave by way
of the first-mentioned town.

Captain Clapperton was, in the best sense of the phrase,
" a fine fellow ; " a term well calculated to express a general
idea of his whole character. In person he was about five feet
eleven inches in height, with a high and commanding fore-
head (the index of a noble mind), and a set of features full
of pleasing and intelligent expression. Previous to his

CAPTAIN CLAPPEHTON. 123

death, at the age of thirty- eight, his fine athletic form was
almost reduced to a skeleton. He is represented to have
been a man of frank and generous disposition, and to have
possessed a happy mode of adapting himself to circumstances
— it will be owned, a valuable endowment for one whose
short life was one continued scene of enterprize and hair-
breadth escapes.

Harassed with the vexations of disappointment and delay
(sometimes insurmountable checks to a weak mind), he must
have possessed an extraordinary share of fortitude, not to say
philosophy, to have withstood even a portion of the trials and
fatigue which he endured. His intrepid offer to Dr. Oudney,
without any previous communication on the subject, to accom-
pany him on the expedition to Bornou, redounds as highly to
his memory as did his fervent zeal, when at Bornou, to pro-
ceed beyond that limit into the interior of the country. At
the end of twelve days' journey, himself scarcely able to
stand, he closed the eyes of the dying Oudney, prayed over
him, and buried him. This leaf of his journal, which may
be read over again and again with advantage, is a better por-
trait of Captain Ciapperton than the most elaborate language
can ever succeed in producing. How many men would have
drooped from full health, and even died under such an accu-
mulation of suffering ! But Ciapperton, though previously in
ill health, recovered the shock, and, bereft of his companion,
proceeded 700 miles farther into the interior.

His conduct towards the natives even endeared him to
them as if he had been one of their caste. He assumed the
gravity of the Tauricks, their manners, and even their dress,
and so completely identified himself with them, that they
frequently expressed their belief that he would ultimately
become a convert to Mahommedanism. We can readily
imagine how companionable these qualities must have ren-
dered him, especially in such a desert as that between Mour-
zouk and Bornou, a dreary waste, in which " towns, villages,
wandering tribes, and kafilars, or caravans, sometimes occur
to break the solitude of that dismal belt, which seems to

CAPTAIN CLAPPERTON.

stretch across Northern Africa, and on many parts of which
not a living creature, even an insect, enlivens the scene. Still,
however, the halting-places at the wells, and the wadeys or
valleys, afford an endless source of amusement to the traveller,
in witnessing the manners, and listening to the conversation,
of the various tribes of natives, who, by their singing and
dancing, their story-telling, their quarrelling and fighting,
make him forget, for a time, the ennui and fatigue of the
day's journey."

Fortunately, the whole of Captain Clapperton's journals
were saved, and have been brought back by his servant.
They contain a-minute and interesting account of his journey
from Badagry to Sackatoo, by the route across the Kong
mountains, through Katunga, Wawa, EJerghoo, Boosa (where
Mungo Park was wrecked and drowned), Nyfe or Noofe,
Gouri, and Kano ; in the course of which the geographical
position of several hundred cities, towns, and village, has
been ascertained, by observations of their latitude and longi-
tude; thus completing the geography of the central part of
Northern Africa, from Tripoli to the bight of Benin. We are
glad to observe that this narrative, which must be highly
interesting, is on the point of being published.

The foregoing memoir has been derived from " Discoveries
in Africa," the Quarterly Review, the Literary Gazette, the
Dumfries Journal, &c.

12,5

No. IX.
THE HONOURABLE ANNE SEYMOUR DAMER,

1 HERE are few more gratifying spectacles than that of a
woman of rank, beauty, and accomplishments disdaining the
frivolous, and too frequently vicious pursuits, by which so
many females in the higher circles of society are unhappily
absorbed, and occupying herself with studies of an intellectual
character; studies, the tendency of which is to refine and
elevate the tone of her mind, to secure to her sound, rational,
and permanent enjoyment, and, eventually, to place her name
among those whom posterity will contemplate with feelings of
admiration and respect.

The highly-gifted subject of the present memoir was born in
the year 1748, and was the only child of Field-Marshal the
Right Honourable Henry Seymour Conway, brother to
Francis, first Marquis of Hertford, by Lady Caroline Camp-
bell, only daughter of John, fourth Duke of Argyll, and
widow of Charles, Earl of Aylesbury and Elgin.

Marshal Conway lived on terms of intimacy with most of
the men of genius and information who were his contempo-
raries. The celebrated Horace Walpole, afterwards Earl of
Orford, was one of his oldest friends. Struck, at a very early
period, with the dawning talents of Miss Conway, Mr. Wal-
pole employed every means within the power of extensive
knowledge, cultivated taste, and polished manners, to render
her as complete in every endowment of mind, as nature had
made her in person. Of all the minor accomplishments in-
dispensable to an elegant woman she soon became mistress.
Nor did she rest satisfied with these ; but made herself con-
versant with the best authors in the English, French, and
Italian languages; and also acquired a tolerable acquaintance
with the Latin. The taste for letters thus early imbibed,

HON. MRS. DAMER.

continued with her to the last ; and she eventually possessed
one of the best-selected and most valuable libraries ever formed
by a female collector.

Accident, in a great measure, determines the various pur-
suits of ingenious minds. Cowley remarks, that had instru-
ments of music been thrown in his way in his youth, instead
of books of poetry, he should, probably, have become an emi-
nent musician. It was to a casual occurrence that the devo-
tion of the fair subject of this memoir to the severe art of
sculpture was originally owing. When yet very young, hap-
pening to see David Hume talking with one of the Italian
boys who carry plaster- casts about the streets, she, in a sub-
sequent conversation with the historian, depreciated the talent
by which such works were produced. Mr. Hume frankly
told her that, with all her attainments, she was wholly incom-
petent to any similar performance. Piqued at this observ-
ation, Miss Conway immediately procured some wax, and
assiduously, but privately, modelled a head sufficiently well to
excite Mr. Hume's surprise, when she showed it to him. He
remarked to her, however, that it was much easier to model
than to carve. She instantly obtained a piece of stone and a
chisel, and cut out a rude bust that still more strongly called
forth Mr. Hume's wonder and praise. From that moment
she became enthusiastically attached to sculpture ; took les-
sons from the celebrated sculptor, Ceracchi, who at the time
happened to be in London * ; learnt the technical part of
working in marble in the atelier of Mr. Bacon, the royal aca-
demician ; studied the elements of anatomy under Mr. Cruik-
shank ; subsequently made journeys into Italy to contemplate
the chefs-d'oeuvre of the art, in order that she might perfect
herself in the pure and simple style of the Greeks, which she
always endeavoured to follow, and repeatedly declared that
she preferred the distinction of being an artist to any other
that could be offered her.

On the 1 4th of June, 1767, Miss Conway was married to

* Ceracchi was executed at Paris, in the year 1802.

HON. MRS. DAMER.

the Hon. John Darner, eldest son of Joseph, first Lord
Milton, and brother to George Earl of Dorchester. The
union was an unhappy one. Mr. Darner was heir, in ex-
pectancy, to 20,0001. a year ; but was of much too gay and
eccentric a turn to be confined within the limits of any for-
tune. He shot himself at the Bedford Arms, in Covent-
Garden, on the 15th of August, 1776, leaving his widow
without issue. It may give some notion of the extravagance
of this gentleman to state that, after his death, his wardrobe
sold for 15,000/. It must be recollected, however, that those
were the days of silk, lace, and embroidery.

In early life Mrs. Darner took an active part in politics, an
occupation which was then much more common among the
ladies of this country than it is at present. She was a decided
Whig. When Westminster was divided by Mr. Fox's friends
into three districts, the Duchess of Devonshire assumed the
management of one, Mrs. Crewe of another, and Mrs. Darner
of the third ; and at the various elections she canvassed for
her favourite with great activity and success.

Mrs. Darner was also very fond of dramatic amusements.
When the Duke of Richmond (grand-uncle to the present
Duke), who distinguished Mrs. Darner by a very marked
portion of his esteem, patronised private theatricals, he was
so fortunate as to obtain Mrs. Darner's assistance. She was
the Thalia of the scene. She appeared, with unbounded ap-
plause, in the character of Violante, in " The Wonder,"
when Lord Henry Fitzgerald supported the part of Don
Felix. Her Mrs. Lovemore, in " The Way to keep Him,"
and her Lady Freelove, in " The Jealous Wife," likewise
excited great admiration.

These, however, were merely relaxations from that which
she had made the serious business of her life, and in which
she persevered with exemplary ardour and constancy. The
elegant, tasteful, and classical productions of her chisel are
numerous, and widely scattered. We cannot pretend to give
any thing even approaching to a complete list of her works ;
but among them were the following : —

128 HON. MRS. DAMER.

A statue in marble, eight feet high, of his late Majesty
George the Third, placed in the Register's Office at Edin-
burgh.

Two colossal heads, in relief, executed in Portland stone,
representing Thame and Isis ; forming the ornaments of the
key-stone of the middle arch of the bridge at Henley-upon-
Thames.

A bust, in marble, of her mother, the Countess of Ayles-
bury, erected as a monument in Sunbridge Church, Kent.

A bust, in terra cotta, of her father Field-Marshal
Conway.

A group of two sleeping dogs, executed in marble, and
given to her brother-in-law, Charles Lennox, Duke of Rich-
mond.

A bust, in marble, of Lady Viscount Melbourn, now
placed in the collection of Earl Cowper, at Penshanger.

A bust, in marble, of Lady Elizabeth Forster, afterwards
Duchess of Devonshire. To the merits of this and the last-
mentioned work, as well as to Mrs. Darner's general skill as
a sculptor, Dr. Darwin paid a just tribute in the following
lines : —

" Long with soft touch shall Darner's chisel charm,
With grace delight us, and with beauty warm ;
Forster's fine form shall hearts unborn engage,
And Melbourn's smile enchant another age."

A bust of herself, executed in marble, in 1778, and placed
in the Hall of Ancient and Modern Painters, in the Royal
Gallery of Florence.

Another bust of herself, in the collection of the late R. P.
Knight, Esq. transferred with that collection to the British
Museum, and placed at the entrance opposite to the great
stair-case.

A bust in marble of Bacchus (portrait of Prince Lobo-
mirski) placed in the Gallery of the University of Oxford.

A bust, executed in bronze, of Sir Joseph Bajiks, the late

HON. MRS. DAMEK. 129

President of the Royal Society ; presented to the British
Museum.

A dog, executed in marble, presented to her late Majesty,
Queen Charlotte, and now in the possession of her Royal
Highness the Landgravine of Hesse Homberg.

Two kittens, in white marble, presented to the Right Ho-
nourable Horace Walpole.

An Osprey eagle, in terra cotta, also presented to Mr. Wal-
pole ; and to which he affixed the following elegantly compli-
mentary inscription : —

Non me Praxiteles fecit, at Anna Darner.

A bust, in marble, of the Right Honourable Charles James
Fox, which Mrs. Darner presented in person to Napoleon
Buonaparte, on the first of May, 1815, at the Palace Elysee, at
Paris. This bust had been promised on a journey which
Mrs. Darner made to Paris, at the period of the treaty of
Amiens. Mrs. Darner quitted Paris shortly after her pre-
sentation of the bust of Mr. Fox ; but, before her departure,
she received, by the hands of Count Bertrand, a magnificent
snuff-box, with the portrait, surrounded by diamonds, of the
French Emperor, who begged her acceptance of it, in remem-
brance of him.

Paris, a small bust, in marble.

Thalia, a small bust, in marble.

Isis, a bust, in Greek marble, in the collection of Thomas
Hope, Esquire.

Bust, in marble, of Sir Humphry Davy, late President of
the Royal Society.

A bust, in marble ; portrait of the late Honourable Pen-
niston Lamb, in the character of Mercury.

A bust, in terra cotta, of the late Queen Caroline.

A small bust ; head of a Muse, in bronze.

A bust, in marble, heroic size, of Lord Nelson. For this
bust Lord Nelson, who was a great friend of Mrs. Darner's,
sat to her immediately after his return from the battle of the
Nile. Mrs. Darner made a present of it to the city of Lon-

VOL. XIII. K

130 HON. MRS. DAMEK.

don, and received a letter of thanks in return. It was put up
in the Common-Council Chamber at Guildhall, where it now is.
In the year 1826, Mrs. Darner completed a bronze cast from
this bust, which cast she sent as a present to the king of Tanjore,
<* as the most appropriate mark she could show him of the
admiration which she, as an artist, entertained of his Royal
Highness, in consequence of the liberal and enlightened man-
ner in which he had encouraged the introduction and culti-
vation of European arts and sciences amongst his subjects ;
and in consequence of the respect which he had paid to the
naval and military heroes of Great Britain, by erecting a
splendid monument in his country, to commemorate the great
achievements which they performed during the late arduous
and protracted contest which prevailed between France and
Great Britain." The circumstances in which this transaction
originated are so interesting, that we transcribe them from
« The Oriental Herald."

" The character of the King of Tanjore ; the nature and
peculiarity of the early education which he received ; the state
of the people who inhabit his dominions ; the fame of the
hero whose bust is sent to him ; the importance of the battle
of the Nile to the British ascendancy in India ; the circum-
stances which led Mrs. Darner, from her feelings as an artist,
to make the bust in question ; the high rank, the genius, and
the celebrity of the artist herself, as well on the continent of
Europe as in England — are considerations which render the
present a subject of more than ordinary interest to all those
who are acquainted with the character of the Hindoos, and
who think it of importance, with a view to give them a taste
for the arts and sciences of Europe, and to encourage a
Hindoo prince to continue the prudent and well-directed
efforts by which he has already succeeded in removing from
the minds of the natives of the highest caste in his country
the prejudices which they formerly entertained against the in-
troduction of any European institution. The King of Tan-
jore is a Hindoo sovereign of rank, influence, and wealth, who
was originally educated by the late Rev. Mr. Swartz, a Euro-

HON. MRS. DAMER. 131

pean missionary, of the greatest respectability throughout In-
dia, and who has, ever since he has been upon the throne,
used his rank, influence, and wealth, in acquiring himself, and
in promoting amongst the people of the highest caste and
highest rank in his country, a knowledge of the arts and
sciences of Europe. The country of Tanjore is, for its size,
the most populous and the best-cultivated part of the southern
division of the peninsula of India. In it the effects of the
Mohammedan conquest are less visible than in the more
northern parts of that peninsula ; and the Hindoo religion,
laws, usages, and manners, are, from the sovereign of the
country being himself a Hindoo, kept up in full force.

" Sir Alexander Johnston, a relation of the Hon. Anne
Seymour Darner, while Chief Justice, and first member of
his Majesty's council on the island of Ceylon, formed a plan
of giving the natives of that island a direct interest in the
government of their country, by imparting to them an im-
portant share in the administration of justice amongst their
countrymen, and of introducing trial by jury amongst them,
under such modifications as would, at the same time that it se-
cured to the people the full benefit of this popular mode of
trial, make it strictly conformable to their respective religions,
laws, manners, and usages.

As all the inhabitants of the northern provinces of Ceylon
are Hindoos, and are descended from, and agree in religion,
laws, manners, and usages, with the Hindoo inhabitants of the
opposite peninsula, Sir Alexander was extremely anxious,
with a view to the regulations which he was about to make
for adapting trial by jury to the feelings of the Hindoo in-
habitants of Ceylon, not only to acquire a thorough know-
ledge of the peninsula of India, but also of the wise and
prudent measures which the King of Tanjore, from his know-
ledge of the Hindoo character, had pursued for adapting the
arts and sciences of Europe to the feelings and prejudices of
the Hindoo inhabitants of his country.

" For this purpose, Sir Alexander made two journeys
through the southern provinces of the peninsula of India, and

K 2

132 HON. MRS. DAMEK.

paid a visit to the King of Tanjore, who received him with
great attention, and gave him a full opportunity of observing
the progress which his Royal Highness himself, as well as the
persons of the highest caste and rank at his court, had made
in acquiring a knowledge of European arts and sciences, and
in accustoming the people of the country, notwithstanding the
prejudices which had formerly prevailed amongst them, to view
such studies with feelings of the highest respect. Sir Alex-
ander was very much struck with the effects which the King of
Tanjore had been able to produce upon the character of his
Hindoo subjects, by cautiously removing from their minds the
prejudices which they had previously entertained against the
study and adoption of some of the most useful of the arts and
sciences of Europe ; and -was fully convinced that it would be
of the utmost importance to the British interests in India to
seize the favourable opportunity which was afforded, by the pe-
culiar character of the king of Tanjore, to introduce with suc-
cess a taste for those arts and sciences amongst the Hindoo
inhabitants of India. It seemed to him also to be the true
policy of Great Britain to encourage, by all means which could
be devised, the King of Tanjore to proceed in the course in
which he had already made so great a progress, of exciting, by
his example and influence amongst the Hindoos of his country,
a very general taste and respect for studies of that nature ; and
to consider the King of Tanjore and his Hindoo subjects as the
medium through which such a taste and respect for the arts
and sciences might be disseminated, with safety and success,
amongst all the Hindoo inhabitants of Asia.

" Under this impression, Sir Alexander Johnston, as soon
as the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland,
(one of the principal objects of which is to communicate to
Asia such of the arts and sciences of Europe as are applicable
to the situation of the people) was permanently established,
proposed the King of Tanjore as the first honorary member
of that society ; and Sir Alexander Johnston, being fully
aware of the beneficial effect which would be produced upon
a character like that of the King of Tanjore, who himself.

HON. MRS. DA31ER. 133

upon principles of policy, had encouraged persons of the
highest caste and rank, in his country, to study the arts and
sciences of Europe, to receive, as a mark of respect, for such
conduct, from an artist of high rank and celebrity in Europe,
one of the finest specimens of her art, — mentioned the sub-
ject to his relation, the Hon. Anne Seymour Darner ; who
immediately, with the liberality which is peculiar to her cha-
racter, and with the zeal which she displays, on every occasion,
when she can promote a knowledge of the arts and sciences
of her country, proposed, of her own accord, notwithstanding
the expense and the labour which she would inevitaby incur,
to execute, with her own hands, the bust, in bronze, of Nel-
son, and to send it, as a present, to the King of Tanjore ;
feeling that no present could be more appropriate to a king,
who had been so faithful an ally of the British government,
than a bust of that hero, who, by the victory of the Nile, had
freed the British dominions, in India, from the danger of being
invaded by the French, and who had, thereby, finally secured
for the King of Tanjore himself that tranquillity which
enabled him to prosecute, without interruption, the plan which
he had so wisely adopted of encouraging, amongst the people
of his country, the arts and sciences of Europe. "

At the request of his Royal Highness, Mrs. Darner pre-
sented the Duke of Clarence with one of the best plaster-casts
she had made of her bust of Lord Nelson, which his Royal
Highness placed on a piece of the foremast of the Victory
(the ship which Nelson commanded, and in which he fell at
the battle of Trafalgar,) and set it up in an open building
constructed for the purpose, in a conspicuous and appropriate
spot, in the grounds attached to his house at Bushy Park.
When the Duke of Clarence, however, became Lord High
Admiral of England, his Royal Highness was very desirous
that Mrs. Darner should execute for him a bust of Nelson, in
bronze, similar to that which she had sent to the King of
Tanjore. Mrs. Darner, notwithstanding her great age, being
at the time in her seventy-ninth year, began the undertaking
immediately ; and, in spite of her infirmities and weakness

K 3

HON. MRS. DAMER.

(owing to ill health), succeeded in finishing it, to her
great satisfaction, a very few days before her death. Lady
Johnston, who is the daughter of the late Lord William
Campbell, the uncle of Mrs. Darner, and who was, therefore,
Mrs. Darner's cousin, (being likewise her residuary legatee)
knowing Mrs. Darner's anxiety that this bust, as the very last
work of her hand, should be safely delivered to the Duke of
Clarence, shortly after her cousin's death went, accompanied
by Sir Alexander, to Bushy Park; and presented the bust
to his Royal Highness, in the presence of the Duchess of
Clarence and the Duchess of Meinengen. His Royal High-
ness, with the greatest respect and attention, caused it to be
fixed on the same piece of the mast of the Victory, on which
the plaster cast had formerly stood, and placed in the drawing-
room at Bushy. Lady Johnston at the same time presented
to his Royal Highness the coat which Nelson wore at the
battle of the Nile, in which he sat to Mrs. Darner for the bust,
and which he afterwards gave that lady. His Royal Highness
has since presented the coat in question to Greenwich Hos-
pital ; where it is deposited in the Painted Hall.

In 1797, on the death of Lord Orford, Mrs. Darner (who
was appointed executrix of his will, and residuary legatee,)
found herself owner, for life, of his pretty villa of Strawberry
Hill, writh a legacy of 20GO/. to keep it in repair ; on con-
dition that she lived there, and did not dispose of it to any
person unless to the Countess of Waldegrave ; on whom and
on whose heirs it was entailed. Mrs. Darner resided at this
celebrated house until she was induced to give it up to Lord
Waldegrave. During her abode at Strawberry Hill, Mrs.
Darner drew around her a select circle, for whose amusement
she fitted up an elegant little theatre. Among her occasional
visitors were the accomplished Mrs. Berry, Mrs. Siddons, and
the relict of the immortal Garrick. It was on the miniature
stage of that theatre, that a comedy entitled " Fashionable
Friends," and attributed to the pen of Lord Orford, was first
represented. Mr. Kemble obtained permission to transplant
the promising flower to Drury Lane ; but, alas ! it was a hot-

HON. MRS. DAMER. 135

liouse plant, that could not withstand the rude blasts by which
it was assailed in that quarter. It seemed to be considered by
the public that the author of the play, in his exhibition of
fashionable manners, had raised the curtain too high. The
gods exerted their prerogative, and the piece was damned.

In 1818, Mrs. Darner, who was very partial to the situation
and neighbourhood of Twickenham, purchased York House,
from Prince Stahremberg, the late Austrian ambassador.
York House was originally the property of Lord Clarendon,
the Chancellor in Charles the Second's time. He gave it to
James the Second, when that prince married his daughter;
and called it York House, in honour of the Prince, who was
then Duke of York. This liouse contains the room, in which,
it is said, Queen Anne was born. That, and other consider-
ations, rendered it a great favourite with Mrs. Darner. For
the remainder of her life she always resided there during the
summer ; and had she survived, it was her intention to live
there entirely, and to give up her house in town. Since
Mrs. Darner's death, York House has been purchased by Sir
Alexander Johnston, for the purpose of keeping together, in
the place in which Mrs. Darner wished them to be kept, the
whole of her busts, in bronze and marble, of her various friends
and of celebrated characters, and her terra cottas, as well as the
celebrated paintings worked in worsted, by her mother, the
late Countess of Aylesbury ; all of which Mrs. Darner settled
as heir-looms upon Lady Johnston, and Sir Alexander and
Lady Johnston's daughters.

Mrs. Darner's decay was very gradual; and her death,
which took place at her house, in Upper Brook Street,
Grosvenor Square, on the 28th of May, 1828, was one of
enviable tranquillity. Her near relations, the Duke of Argyll
and Sir Alexander Johnston, were with her at the time. She
lost her vision for a few previous hours ; but retained her
hearing and her other faculties to the last moment.

In early life, Mrs. Darner travelled much; and she had written
descriptions of her various tours, which, at one period, it was
her intention to publish. By her will, however, she directed

K 4

136 HON. MRS. DAMER.

her executors to destroy all her papers ; which is the more to
be regretted, as she was in possession of numerous letters from
Lord Orford, and other distinguished persons. Retaining
to the last her attachment to the fine arts, she desired that
her working apron and her tools might be deposited in her
coffin.

For much of the foregoing Memoir we are indebted to pri-
vate communications. The remainder has been derived from
" The Gallery of Florence," Dallaway's " Anecdotes of the
Arts in England," « The Oriental Herald," " The Public
Characters," and other publications,

137

No. X.

HIS GRACE THE MOST REVEREND AND RIGHT HONOURABLE

CHARLES MANNERS SUTTON, D.D.,

LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, PRIMATE OF ALL ENG-
LAND, AND METROPOLITAN J A PRIVY-COUNCILLOR, AND LORD
OF TRADE AND PLANTATIONS ; OFFICIAL VISITOR OF ALL-
SOULS AND MERTON COLLEGES, OXFORD, AND OF KING'S
COLLEGE, LONDON ; GOVERNOR OF THE CHARTER-HOUSE ;
PRESIDENT OF THE CORPORATION OF THE SONS OF THE
CLERGY, OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF KNOW-
LEDGE IN FOREIGN PARTS, OF THE NATIONAL SOCIETY FOR
EDUCATION, AND OF THE NAVAL AND MILITARY BIBLE
SOCIETY.

1 HIS accomplished and amiable prelate was a branch of the
ducal family of Manners, descendants from the sister of King
Edward the Fourth. He was the fourth son * of Lord George
Manners Sutton (third son of John, third Duke of Rutland,
K.G.), by Diana, daughter of Thomas Chaplin, Esq. of
Blankney, in Lincolnshire. Lord George, and his elder bro-
ther, Robert, added the name of Sutton to that of Manners,
in compliance with the will of their maternal uncle, Lord

* The eldest son, George Manners Sutton, Esq. M.P. died in 1804. The
second, who upon that event became the head of the family, died Feb. 17. 1826,
(like his brother the Archbishop, at the age of seventy-three) ; and his eldest
surviving son, the Rev. Frederick Manners Sutton, Aug. 30. following. The
third son of Lord George was blown up in his Majesty's ship Ardent in 1 754 ;
the fifth died young ; the sixth is the present Lord Manners ; and the youngest
died a captain in the army in 1781. There were also five daughters; the eldest
the wife of Francis Dickens, Esq. formerly Knight in Parliament for Northamp-
tonshire ; the second died young ; and the three youngest were all married to
gentlemen of the name of Lockwood.

13S ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

X

Lexington, who divided his estates between them ; and the
former died in 1779, at the age of eighty-three.

His Grace was born on the 14th of February, 1755. He
received his education with his brother, Lord Manners, at the
Charter House, and thence removed to Emanuel College,
Cambridge, where the brothers had the late excellent Dr.
Bennet, Bishop of Cloyne, for their tutor.

In 1777, on taking the degree of B. A., Mr. Charles Man-
ners Sutton was the fifteenth wrangler, his brother Thomas,
at the same time, being fifth wrangler. Previous to this he
had become a member of the Hyson Club, a social institution,
consisting only of fellows and students of correct deportment
and eminent abilities. In allusion to this period of the Arch-
bishop's history, a learned divine, now living, thus addressed
him some years since: — " You, my Lord, were fortunate
enough to possess all the precious advantages of a classical
education at one of our best schools. You afterwards pro-
secuted your studies at a college which, within your own
memory, or that of your contemporaries, could recount
amongst its members the venerable Mr. Henry Hubbard, the
learned Dr. Anthony Askew, the ingenious Dr. Richard Far-
mer, the celebrated Bishop Hurd, the accomplished and
amiable Dr. Bennet, Bishop of Cloyne, and the well-known
Dr. Samuel Parr. For the various and arduous duties of the
exalted station which your Grace now fills, you were qualified
not only by the aid of books, and the conversation of scho-
lars, but by numerous opportunities for acquiring an extensive
knowledge of human life, and by the familiar intercourse of
men whose well-regulated, and, I had almost said, hereditary
politeness, is worthy of their exalted situations." *

Soon after taking his bachelor's degree, Mr. Sutton entered
into holy orders. He proceeded M.A. 1780, D.D. 1792. In
1785 he succeeded Richard Sutton, D.D. in the rectory of
Averham with Kelham (at which place is the family seat of
the Suttons), in Nottinghamshire, and in that of Whitwell, in

* Dedication of a Visitation Sermon, preached at Stamford, in 1816, by the
Rev. S. T. Bloomfield, A. M. yicar of Bisbrooke, in Rutland.

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 139

Derbyshire ; his brother being the patron of the former, and
the Duke of Rutland of the latter. In 1791, on the death of
Dr. Tarrant, he was appointed Dean of Peterborough ; and
in the following year, on the decease of Bishop Home, he
was elevated to the see of Norwich, then resigning all his
other preferments. The Deanery of Windsor was, however,
conferred on him in commendam in 1794, on the resignation
of Bishop Cornwallis, who then obtained, in exchange, the
Deanery of Durham, vacant by the death of Bishop Hinch-
cliffe.

The Deanery of Windsor of course rendered Dr. Manners
Sutton well known to the Royal Family, with whom both he
and his lady were great favourites ; and it was accordingly to
be expected that further preferment was in store for him.
The author of the " Pursuits of Literature " appears, indeed,
to have been so well persuaded of the fact, that he actually
anticipated for him the honours of archiepiscopacy as early as
1797. To these lines,

Nay, if you feed on this celestial strain,

You may with gods hold converse, not with men ;

Sooner the people's rights shall Horsley prove,

Or Sutton cease to claim the public love;

And e'en forego, from dignity of place,

His polish'd mind and reconciling face —

he appended the following note : — " Dr. Charles Manners
Sutton, Bishop of Norwich ; a prelate whose amiable demean-
our, useful learning, and conciliating habits of life, particularly
recommend his episcopal character. No man appears to me
so peculiarly marked out for the HIGHEST DIGNITY of the
Church, sede vacante, as Dr. Manners Sutton."

This prophecy (as it may almost be termed) was fulfilled,
eight years after, on the death of Archbishop Moore in 1805.
His Majesty's conge d'elire having been issued, Dr. Sutton
was duly elected on the 1 2th of February, and confirmed on
the 21st, when he was also nominated a member of the King's
Most Honourable Privy Council. It was probably an un-

140 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

prececlented circumstance, that, having been ordained both
deacon and priest by Archbishop Markham, he should for
three years sit with him as a brother Archbishop.

In the expensive and but ill-paid see of Norwich we
believe that the liberality of Dr. Sutton's disposition, the
claims of a numerous family, and perhaps the habits of high
life, involved him in some embarrassments ; these must have
been painful to one who knew that it was the duty of a Chris-
tian, and much more of a Christian Bishop, " to owe no man
any thing ; " and, on his subsequent promotion to Canterbury,
he adopted, with a becoming energy of character, a system
which enabled him to discharge all his incumbrances. We
find it stated, in 1809, that his Grace had already greatly
raised the revenues of the see, so that they were then said to
be upwards of 20,000/. a year. At his accession to the see,
they had been estimated at 12,000^. Two years after his
translation, the Archbishop obtained an important acquisition
by the sale of the old palace and estate of Croydon, under the
sanction of a special Act of Parliament in 1807. By virtue of
that authority, a purchase of Addington Park, in the county
of Surrey, was made, in the autumn of the same year, of
William Cole, Esq., who had bought it of the heirs of Alder-
man Trecothick, for the sum of 25,000/. Here the Arch-
bishop built an elegant mansion for his summer residence;
and he also beautified the parish church, in which he caused
a vault to be constructed for himself and his family.

The palace of Lambeth, though much improved in the
time of his predecessor, now underwent some internal alter-
ations for the better, and particularly the library, which, by
the admirable management of Mr. Todd, was put in a state of
complete order. The books and manuscripts were classified
anew : and considerable additions were made to the collection,
by purchases at home and abroad. A catalogue of the manu-
scripts was also printed in an elegant folio volume, at the
expense of the Archbishop, for private circulation.

Blessed with general good health, the Archbishop was
scarcely ever absent when important occasions required his

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 114

high official functions. lie performed the ceremony at the
marriage of the Duke of Cumberland, in 1815, the Princess
Charlotte of Wales, and the Duke and Duchess of Glouces-
ter, in 1816; and the Princess Elizabeth, the Duke of Cam-
bridge, and the Duke of Clarence, in 1818 ; and he placed the
crown on the head of his present Majesty, in 1821. He was
also constantly present at the royal funerals ; but, on those
occasions, attended only in the character of a mourner. His
fine dignified person at all times elicited admiration ; and it is
remarkable, that the two Archbishops were, at the same time,
the most exalted and the tallest prelates of the Church of
England.

Dr. Manners Sutton appeared little as an author. In two
instances, publication was demanded by the general usage on
similar occasions. Both these happened whilst he was Bishop
of Norwich ; and produced " A Sermon preached before the
Lords Spiritual and Temporal, at the Abbey Church of St.
Peter, Westminster, on the Fast Day, 1794," 4-to. ; and " A
Sermon before the Society for Propagating the Gospel iu
Foreign Parts, 1797," 4to. In the latter year he contributed
to the Linnean Transactions, " A Description of Five British
Species of Orabanche." (Vol. iv. p. 173.) But, although his
Grace never courted literary reputation, he was a good judge,
and a liberal encourager, of talent and learning. His selection
of domestic chaplains is a proof of this ; and the manner in
which they were rewarded, reflected honour upon their patron.
Instead of keeping an active and meritorious divine about his
person for years, and then dismissing him, when old and infirm,
to a living, the Archbishop took care to settle his chaplains
while yet in the vigour of their faculties and capacity of use-
fulness. One of these, Dr. Mant, is now an ornament of the
Irish Church ; while Dr. Wordsworth, another of his Grace's
chaplains, was advanced to the Deanery of Bocking, and the
Mastership of Trinity College, Cambridge; and Dr. D'Oyly
was presented to the valuable rectory of Lambeth. In addition
to these instances of munificence, we may mention two great
living prelates, who owe their rise in the Church entirely to

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

the unsolicited patronage of the late illustrious Prelate. These
are, Dr. Richard Lawrence, the profoundly-learned Arch-
bishop of Cashel, in Ireland, and Dr. William Van Mildert,
the exemplary Bishop of Durham. The former, on publish-
ing his powerful Bampton Lectures, in which he vindicated
the Anglican Church from the charge of Calvinism, was imme-
diately presented, by his Grace of Canterbury, to the valuable
Rectory of Mersham, in Kent. This preferment was followed
soon after, through the same interest, by a nomination to the
Regius Professorship of Divinity at Oxford ; from whence, in
no long time after, he was transferred to the Archiepiscopal
dignity. The advancement of the other eminent Prelate was
somewhat similar in origin and circumstance. Dr. Van Mil-
dert, while Rector of St. Mary-le-Bow, was appointed to
preach the lecture founded by Mr. Boyle. On completing the
course, he published the whole, with illustrations, in two vo-
lumes, under the title of " A Historical View of the Rise and
Progress of Infidelity ; " and dedicated the same to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who, as a testimony of his approbation,
gave the author a valuable Rectory in the county of Surrey,
afterwards recommended him as a proper person to succeed
Dr. Howley in the Divinity Chair at Oxford, and next pro-
cured his nomination to the Bishopric of Llandaff, with the
Deanery of St. Paul's ; from whence, on the death of Bishop
Barrington, he was translated to Durham. A long list of
other names might be adduced in evidence of the late Arch-
bishop's liberality and discernment ; but we must not omit to
state, that to him the infant Church of India is indebted for
the inestimable benefit derived from the spiritual administra-
tion of the late zealous and accomplished Reginald Heber.

His Grace did not hesitate to speak in the House of Lords,
whenever ecclesiastical subjects formed an appropriate topic
for the delivery of his opinion ; but he followed the laudable
rule of abstaining from debate on ordinary questions of secu-
lar policy. He was a steady and consistent opponent of the
demands of the Roman Catholics. In the debate on the 13th

of May 1805, on Lord Grenville's motion for a Committee on

11

f>r

ARCHBISHOP BUTTON. 143

the Roman Catholic Petition, the Archbishop of Canterbury
observed that, " before their Lordships consented to resolve
themselves into a committee for the purpose of considering in
what manner they could best carry into execution the prayer
of the petition, it would surely be matter of prudence to en-
quire whether the principle on which the petition rested was
such as their Lordships could safely admit. If, in this en-
quiry, it should appear, that under no possible modification
could the principle and substance of the petition be conceded,
without danger to the establishment in church and state, their
Lordships would hardly be disposed to employ their time and
talents in devising the best possible means for the downfal of
both. What then was the history, and what the substance of
the petition ? He could not help considering the petition as
the consequence, and the natural consequence, of a long series
of concessions obtained by the Roman Catholics of Ireland
during the present reign : of which series, the subject matter
of the petition, if granted, would assuredly riot constitute the
ultimate term. He begged to be distinctly understood as in
no degree calling into question the wisdom of those conces-
sions. Many of them, in his judgment, were absolutely neces-
sary, most of them extremely reasonable, and perhaps all of
them in policy expedient. In adverting to them he wished
only to discover the causes which had led to the petition in
its present form. The Roman Catholics had obtained all that
belonged to toleration ; and it was not to be wondered at that
they should desire, at least, the acquisition of power. After
the 18th of his Majesty, which removed from the Roman
Catholics the restraints that affected the grant and acceptance
of leases, and provided against the consequences of the con-
rmity of the son with the established church, so far as those
consequences concerned the estates of the Roman Catholic
parent; blotting for ever from the Irish statute-book that cor-
rupt and unhallowed mode of conversion : after the 22d of his
Majesty, which enabled the Roman Catholic, on taking the
oath of allegiance, to purchase and dispose of lands in like
manner as his Majesty's Protestant subjects ; and, on the same

144 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

terms, freed the ecclesiastic of that persuasion from the pains
and penalties of former acts : after the statute of the same
year, authorizing Roman Catholics to teach schools, and giving
new facilities to the guardianship of Roman Catholic children :
after the 32d of his Majesty, which removed disqualifications
from lawyers and attorneys of that persuasion, sanctioned the
intermarriages of Protestants with Roman Catholics, and re-
pealed laws that prohibited foreign, and embarrassed domestic
education : after the 33d of his Majesty, which was said to
have left the Roman Catholic nothing to ask (and well might
the assertion be credited) : after the 33d of his Majesty, which
swept from the Irish statute-book almost all the disqualifica-
tions of that description of his Majesty's subjects, modelled the
oath of allegiance to the taste and scruples of the Roman
Catholics, put down the oath of abjuration, the declaration, the
sacramental test, and enabled the Roman Catholics to vote
at elections, to hold commissions of the peace, to execute
offices civil and military, and to enjoy all manner of places of
trust and emolument, except such as related to the established
church, and such as were expressly specified in the body of
the act : after this long string of statutes, each of which, in its
turn, was supposed to comprehend and redress all that was of
grievance among them, followed, and, in his view of the ques-
tion, naturally followed, the petition which was then on their
Lordships' table. It was for their Lordships to determine, in their
characters of statesmen, and legislators, to what extent these
concessions could with safety be carried ; but it was idle to com-
plain of the eagerness with which they were pursued. The
substance of the petition was compressed, for their Lordships'
use and convenience, into one short but pregnant sentence : —
6 an equal participation on equal terms of the full benefits of
the British laws and constitution.' If he had been at liberty
to understand the sentence according to the ordinary accept-
ation of the words, he might have answered, that such partici-
pation was already possessed ; but the framers of the petition,
who were doubtless the best commentators on their own work,
would not suffer him so to interpret them. Equal participa-

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 145

tion, on equal terms, in their language signified, admission to
places of power and trust, without giving that security for the
due discharge of them, which was demanded and given, of their
Lordships, and every other subject of the realm. The object of
the petition, couched in very decent and moderate terms, was,
nevertheless, of great size and importance. It was no less than
a request on the part of the Roman Catholics to legislate for a
Protestant country ; to dispense the laws, to command the
armies and navies, and to take a share in the executive coun-
cils of a Protestant kingdom : a request that struck at the
principles of the Revolution, and by plain, broad, and inevit-
able consequence, called into question the justice and policy
of the act of settlement. Such, in his view of it, was the his-
tory, and such the substance, of the petition on their Lordships'
table. The noble Baron, who on a former night moved the
question, and who never rose in that house without making a
deep impression upon it (the effect of great talents, profound
information, and singular perspicuity), had endeavoured to
connect and implicate the substance of the petition with the
general principles of toleration. He (the Archbishop) was as
sincerely attached to the general principles of toleration as any
of their Lordships. He considered it as the brightest orna-
ment and fairest grace of that reformed church which was
established in the kingdom : but he could not prevail upcn
himself to confound toleration with equality, much less with
power and eventual superiority. It was not a figure of rhe-
toric, but a plain fact, resting on historical evidence, that
toleration was a virtue that grew naturally out of a sense of
security, and could not exist for a moment where danger was
apprehended. If their Lordships should determine to destroy
those fences which the wisdom and experience of their ancestors
had, with so much deliberation and care, erected around the
established church, they would do, unintentionally, without
doubt, but in his judgment effectually, all that was in their
power to excite and provoke that bad spirit of animosity and
religious intolerance, that marked and disgraced the worst
pages of their history, subsequent to the Reformation."

VOL, XIII. L

146 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

When, on the first of July, 1812, Marquis Wellesley
moved a resolution that the House of Lords " would, early
in the next session of parliament, take into its most serious
consideration the state of the laws affecting his Majesty's Ro-
man Catholic subjects in Great Britain and Ireland, with a
view to such a final and conciliatory adjustment as might be
conducive to the peace and strength of the United Kingdom,
to the stability of the Protestant establishment, and to the
general satisfaction and concord of all classes of his Majesty's
subjects," — in the course of the discussion which ensued, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, in reply to the Earl of Harrowby,
said, " that the noble Earl had laid it down that those who
were for either a general or a partial concession to the Ca-
tholics, must, of necessity, vote for the present motion, and
that only those who would shut the door upon the Catholics
could oppose it. That, however, was not his case. If he
thought that there were no means of consideration except that
which was now suggested, he should say, in that awkward di-
lemma, ' Let us adopt the motion ;' but when he reflected that,
whether it was adopted or not, the subject must be discussed
in the next session, he no longer saw the necessity of adopting
it. If the motion were intended to give all that the Catholics
demanded, then was it not only useless, but mischievous ;
and, on the other hand, if no more were intended than was
expressed, it still was useless ; for it pledged the legislature to
nothing."

On the motion by Earl Grey, on the tenth of June, 1819,
for the second reading of the Roman Catholic relief bill, the
Archbishop of Canterbury strongly opposed the measure.
" By some persons he had been described as so surrounded
with prejudices, and so influenced by interest, as to be capable
of taking only a limited view of the subject. He might
be liable to the charge of prejudice, but he could assure their
Lordships that he had no interest in the question, except a
common interest with all of them in the security of the Pro-
testant government in church and state." — " He sincerely be-
lieved that the noble Earl who had introduced the bill was as

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 147

firmly attached to the constitution as any man ; but he re-
quested their Lordships to look at the character in which Ro-
man Catholics sat in parliament, at the period to which the
noble Earl had alluded. They sat there under the danger of
a pr&munire. If we brought them back now, we should
bring them back absolved from all those penalties. They
would be brought back very different creatures from what
they were in the reign of Charles II. This was a very peril-
ous experiment, and he knew nothing equal to it, except in the
reign of James II., when the government was administered by a
Catholic King, assisted by a Protestant House of Lords and a
Protestant House of Commons. It was now proposed, that a
Protestant King should reign, and that the laws should be
framed by a Roman Catholic House of Lords and a Roman
Catholic House of Commons. In this dangerous age of expe-
riments, when so many innovations had been made — when,
in a neighbouring country, morality, social order, and good
government had been overthrown, and even Christianity itself
annihilated — ought this nation, in the pursuit of a political
experiment, to throw away the blessings of a constitution which
had saved us from so many perils ? He was aware that in-
dividuals, and sometimes states, did not avail themselves of
the advantages which belonged to experience ; but he hoped
that their Lordships would not lose sight of the dangers we
had passed, and that they would hesitate before they exposed
their country to new and hazardous experiments."

The Marquis of Lansdown having, on the tenth of June,
] 828, moved as a resolution of the House of Lords, " that it
was expedient to take into consideration the state of the laws
affecting the Catholics of Ireland with a view to such con-
ciliatory amendments as might be satisfactory to all parties,"

The Archbishop of Canterbury, in a low tone of voice (the
effect of indisposition), opposed the motion. His Grace ob-
served, " that if it were an easy matter to satisfy all parties,
he would most readily concur in the noble Marquis's propo-
sition. If so desirable an object could be attained, no man
would evince more zeal and earnestness on the subject than

L 2

148 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON".

himself. But he might be allowed to hesitate, if he saw no
prospect of success. Every fresh discussion on this question
was attended with fresh impatience, and fresh disappointment.
It was admitted, on all hands, that as the justice of the legis-
lature would not withhold from the Catholics whatever they
might be entitled to as a right, so neither would the wisdom
of the legislature allow them to concede any thing that might
be prejudicial to the constitution. In every state, upon the
principle of self-defence, the government was justified in ex-
cluding from offices of high power all those who might be
hostile to the established system of polity ; and on that point,
in his opinion, the whole question turned. He was persuaded
that if it were intended to maintain the rank and integrity
of this great empire, no farther concession ought to be made
to the Roman Catholics."

The claims of the Protestant Dissenters were, however,
treated by his Grace in a different manner. On the motion,
by Lord Sidmouth, for the second reading of the Protestant
Dissenting Minister's bill, May 21. 1811, the Archbishop of
Canterbury observed, that " with respect to the difference of
opinion on religious subjects in the Christian church, the
basis of the Christian religion was the Bible ; and he held
those to be the most orthodox Christians who adhered the
most strictly to the doctrines laid down in that sacred volume.
To explain it was the duty of all mankind; and its interpretation
was confined to no particular sect. To use coercion in com-
pelling uniformity, was not only impolitic, but, while man was
constituted as man, it would be impracticable. The very
basis of toleration depended on abstaining from the attempt.
That basis would never be infringed by the Church of Eng-
land, if that Church endured in its existing form. Were it
overturned, history afforded them many examples of the direc-
tion which religious intolerance might take. As for the bill-
before their Lordships, it appeared to him to embrace two very
important considerations, of extreme interest to society and the
religious establishments of the country ; namely, to unite and
give uniformity to the acts already in existence, and to render

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

149

the Dissenters more respectable, by precluding from their body
those who were unworthy to belong to any class of religious
instructors. Of both of those objects he approved, as they
must be of the utmost utility to the community, and highly
beneficial to the country ; but as the Dissenters, who at first
approved of the bill, now, it appeared, disapproved of it, he
considered it unwise and impolitic to press it against the in-
clination or consent of those who, it must be allowed, were
the best judges of what they deemed to be for their own
interests."

Although he opposed the Dissenters' marriages bill, in the
session of 1823, on the ground that, although no man had a
greater regard for toleration than himself, yet that the pro-
posed bill went beyond the point — namely, that of giving
relief to scruples of conscience — to which it ought to go ; he
supported the Unitarian Marriage Relief Bill of the next
session ; and, on the 4th of May 1 824, in answer to some
objections which had been made to the bill, observed, " that
it was certainly true, that the Unitarians denied the doctrine
of the Trinity ; but that he desired those who opposed the bill
to consider well what it was for which they contended. Was
it their wish to enforce a seeming acquiescence in doctrines
against the consciences of men ? The consequence of main-
taining such a practice must be, that ceremonies would be
administered in one sense, and received in another. And
what was that but a system of the grossest prevarication ?"

This support his Grace followed up. The Marquis of
Lansdovvn having, on the 3d of June, 1825, moved the
second reading of the Unitarian Marriage Bill, the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury said, " he had voted for the bill of last
session, and would give his support to the present, because
its tendency was equally to relieve Unitarians and ministers
of the Established Church. The scruples of the Unitarians
he believed to be sincere ; but he was chiefly anxious to
remove the difficulties in which ministers of the church were
involved by Unitarian marriages. By this, or some other
measure, he wished to do away with that unhallowed equivo-

L 3

150 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

cation which, sanctioned by law, now took place at the foot of
the altar."

In the same liberal spirit, when too feeble to attend the
House of Lords, in the session of 1828, his Grace gave his
vote by proxy, and expressed his sentiments, as far as in
absence he could, through the medium of the Bishop of
Chester, in favour of the Bill for repealing the Test and Cor-
poration Acts.

The zeal of the Archbishop for the purity of public morals,
and more especially for the preservation of the sacred
character of marriage, appeared on various occasions. His
very first speech after his accession to the Archiepiscopal
dignity was on Moor's Divorce Bill, in the year 1805, when
he availed himself of the occasion, " to deprecate every thing
that might give facility to divorces ; which, if carried beyond
a certain extent, tended in fact to afford a direct encourage-
ment to the practice of adultery itself."

Again ; — on the 2d of May, 1809, Lord Auckland moved
as an order of their Lordships' House, " that no bill, grounded
on a petition to that House to dissolve a marriage for the case
of adultery, and to enable the petitioner to marry again,
should be received by that House, unless a provision were
inserted in such bill, that it should not be lawful for the
person, whose marriage with the petitioner should be dis-
solved, to intermarry with any offending party on account of
whose adultery with such person it should be therein
enacted, that such marriage should be so dissolved." The
Archbishop of Canterbury supported the motion ; observing,
" that though he was not so sanguine as to hope by this
measure to extinguish this great crime ; yet, that he was
happy to adopt any practical mode of preventing the facilities
to the commission of adultery. It was, he lamented to say,
very seldom that he could see their Lordships' table pure
and clear from the pollution of divorce bills, now becoming
daily more frequent. So common indeed were they, that, to
use the words of an old author, they seemed to be considered
as the proper fruits of marriage. There was, he feared,

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

hardly a pedigree that was not stained and broken by this sad
frequency of crime. It was impossible that such things could
last long. Marriage was the basis of all our relations and
duties in social life. It began with the creation, and it
existed in the rudest elements of society. Its importance and
sanctity were recognized by the universal consent of mankind.
In this country, indeed, we did not exalt it into a sacrament ;
but we justly regarded it as a sacred institution. It was
both a civil contract, and a religious rite. The misery that
the crime of adultery caused to families was of a most serious
nature. There was one result of such criminality which it
was the highest duty and soundest policy of any state to pre-
vent; he meant the neglect of children, which was its natural
consequence. He would not take upon himself to say how
far, in ancient times, the barbarous practice of the exposure
of children might have arisen from this offence; but he was
sure that its frequency might be fairly considered as leading to
the greatest indifference, and most shocking carelessness and
neglect of offspring. The proposed measure he considered
as an act of mercy. It went to take out of the mouth of the
seducer his specious, delusive, and fatal arguments and
temptations, to prevent him from recommending himself to
the weak by saying that he meant nothing dishonourable,
and by pointing out a future marriage as a source of future
and augmented felicity ; — the means by which female virtue
was but too often and too successfully assailed."

The resolution passed the House of Lords, but was lost in
the Commons, as similar ones had formerly been. His
Grace however retained, and subsequently repeated, his
opinions on the subject. When, on the 1st of June, 1815,
the Earl of Lauderdale moved the rejection in the Earl of
Roseberry's Divorce Bill of the clause by which the offend-
ing parties were prevented from contracting a legal marriage,
the Archbishop expressed his strong sense of the necessity of
the clause. " In his opinion, the interests of sound morals
would have been better consulted if such a provision had been
made general ; but at least it ought to be resorted to in par-

L 4

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

ticular cases ; and there could not be any case which called
for it more imperiously than the present. If their Lordships
rejected the clause, they would ruin the peace of families,
destroy the best affections of the human heart, and poison the
very sources of domestic security and happiness."

At a subsequent period, in a committee on the Marriage-act
Amendment Bill, June 19. 1822, on the clause being read for
giving to parents and guardians a certain period after the mar-
riages of minors, without consent, to institute suits for annulling
such marriages, the Archbishop of Canterbury opposed the
clause, and said, " that every means that could be devised by
human ingenuity ought to be resorted to for the purpose of pre-
venting improper marriages ; but that, when those marriages
had been celebrated under the solemn sanction of religion, they
ought to be indissoluble; nor could he conceive any thing
more repugnant to religion or morality, than that persons
should be placed in the situation of not knowing whether
they were lawfully married or were living in a state of con-
cubinage ; that a mother should be placed in the situation of
not knowing whether her children were to be considered as
ornaments, or a disgrace to her." The clause was thrown
out of the bill.

His Grace was always warmly alive to the character of the
sacred profession of which he was the head. On one occasion
(May 17. 1813), Lord Redesdale having attacked the lower
orders of the clergy, complaining of their residence far from their
parishes, in market-towns, for the sake of a game at cards, of
their riding with indecent speed from church to church, and
hurrying through the service with unbecoming levity, &c. ; and
having attributed this imperfect performance of their sacred
duties to the inattention of the dignitaries of the church, the
Archbishop, with considerable energy, repelled this attack, and
denied its general accuracy. " He insisted that residence
was far more general than formerly, and that clergymen were
more attentive to their functions, not merely in churches,
but throughout their parishes. He reprobated very severely
ttiese charges, which could produce no benefit, and only in-

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 153

crease the enemies of the establishment, already too numerous.
Since his appointment to his see, he had never met with a
more painful circumstance than the unjust attack which had
been thai night made." On the 28th of June, 1816, he also
defended the Church of England from a supposed imputation
on the part of Lord Holland, that the diffusion of religious
instruction among the black population of the West India
Islands had been neglected by the Church of England, or at
least, that the Church of England had not done every thing
in furtherance of that object which the public had a right to
expect from it.

From the even current of the Archbishop's life, much
variety of incident is not to be expected in his personal his-
tory. He was an ardent supporter of the national schools for
the education of the children of the poor ; and he of course
took an active part in the important measure recently adopted
of erecting additional churches and chapels throughout the
kingdom. The Society for promoting Christian Knowledge,
and that for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts,
may be almost said to have assumed a new and more efficient
constitution under his Grace's administration, who, as long
as he was able, regularly attended their meetings. The last ap-
pearance of this amiable prelate in public was on a remarkable
occasion, and one whicji will, no doubt, be productive of very
important consequences. The projected establishment of a
collegiate institution, denominated the London University, for
the purpose of an extensive system of education in every
branch of knowledge, had, for reasons on the discussion of
which it would be improper here to enter, created considerable
alarm, not only among the clergy of the Established Church,
but among the friends of religion generally. It was therefore
deemed expedient to counteract its alleged tendency, by
founding a college on different principles. His Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbury had, so long back as in the year
1807, declared in his place in the House of Lords his une-
quivocal opinion, that the education of the people generally
should be under the direction of the ministers of the Esta-

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

blishment. When it was proposed, on the llth of August in
that year, to read the Parochial Schools Bill a second time,
his Grace expressed his hope that he should not be con-
sidered as hostile to the principle of diffusing instruction
among the poor, although he should oppose the further pro-
gress of the measure. One of his principal objections to the
bill was, that its provisions left little or no control to the
minister in his parish. " This," his Grace observed, " would
go to subvert the first principles of education in this country,
v/hich had hitherto been, and he trusted would continue to
be, under the control and auspices of the Establishment;
r.nd their Lordships would feel how dangerous it might be to
innovate in such matters. Their Lordships' prudence would,
no doubt, guard against innovations that might shake the
foundation of our religion, and it would be a chief object of
their vigilance and care 6 ut castd maneant in religione ne-
potes.'" It was natural, therefore, that the Archbishop should
be one of the most prominent individuals in an assembly
consisting of personages of the first rank in church and state,
the Duke of Wellington in the chair, convened at the Free-
masons' Tavern, on the 21st of June, 1828, for the purpose
of establishing the new institution. After the resolutions for
that purpose had been passed, and after it had been stated
that his Majesty had been graciously pleased to signify his
approbation of the design, and, as the patron, wished to have
the intended building called the "King's College of London,"
the Archbishop of Canterbury moved, that the cordial thanks
of the meeting should be given to his Grace the Duke of
Wellington, for the great kindness and condescension which
lie had evinced in taking the chair, and for the able manner
in which he had conducted the business ; and added, " Under
the patronage of his Majesty, and with the entire concurrence
and sanction of his Majesty's government, we may look for the
success of this undertaking with great hope, if not with full con-
fidence. But the magnitude and importance of the object itself
would carry it through to a great extent; as it is to instruct the
youth of the metropolis in that religious knowledge, which is

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 155

the basis of all that is good." The venerable Prelate then
headed the subscription with a donation of one thousand pounds;
and his example was quickly followed by others. Although
the Primate appeared cheerful on this occasion, it was obvious
to all who contemplated his pallid countenance and debilitated
frame, that his dissolution could not be at any very great
distance. Still little apprehension was felt, by those imme-
diately around his person, because his Grace, from the firm-
ness of his mind and unwillingness to create uneasiness, for-
bore complaining even when suffering much from internal
pain. At length the spasmodic attacks, to which he was sub-
ject, became rapidly successive, and on the 21st of July, 1828,
he calmly breathed his last in the arms of his son, the Right
Hon. Charles Manners Sutton, Speaker of the House of
Commons.

On the announcement of his Grace's decease, the inha-
bitants of London were struck by the gloomy sound of the
great bell of St. Paul's Cathedral, which is tolled only on
ilie decease of one of the Royal Family, the Bishop of London,
the Dean of St. Paul's, the Lord Mayor, or the Primate of
all England. The Archbishop's funeral took place on Tues-
day, the 29th of July ; his body being interred in a family
vault which had been formed under Addington church not
six months previously. The ceremony was, by desire of the
deceased, conducted with as little display as possible. The
train issued from Lambeth Palace about twenty minutes after
seven. After the usual number of porters and mutes em-
ployed in private funerals, came the hearse, on the draperies
of which were embroidered the arms of Sutton, and the see
of Canterbury ; then two mourning coaches, drawn by six
horses each, in which were the Rev. Dr. D'Oyly, the Rev.
John Lonsdale, the Rev. Mr. Vaux, Charles Hodgson, Esq.,
Mr. Cocking Lane, and some other members of the late Arch-
bishop's household; then followed his private carriage; and
then eight carriages belonging to his relatives and friends;
amongst them those of the Duke and Duchess of Rutland, of
Lord Manners, and of the Speaker of the House of Com-

1,56 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON.

mons. In this manner the procession moved on to the turn-
pike at Kennington-common. At the turnpike the private
carriages left the procession, which then proceeded at a slow
pace through Brixton, Streatham, and Croydon, to Adding-
ton. The bells of the churches and chapels in these parishes
tolled minute-bells as it passed through their limits. It reached
Addington church at a few minutes before 11 o'clock. In
the front of the church, the children of the female charity
school of the parish were drawn up with mourning scarfs
around their necks; several of the peasantry had also similar
scarfs in their hats. A few minutes were occupied in remov-
ing the body from the hearse, and at 1 1 o'clock, the members
of his Grace's family having previously marshalled themselves
in the churchyard, the Rev. John Lonsdale read the com-
mencement of the burial service, and preceded the corpse
into the church. It was followed by the Speaker of the
House of Commons, and by the late Lord Chancellor of
Ireland, both of whom appeared to be deeply affected, by
the Bishop of Carlisle, the Archdeacon of Canterbury (the
two sons-in-law of the Archbishop), by Dr. D'Oyly his ex-
amining chaplain, and three or four other clergymen.

Dr. Manners Sutton was a man of mild but imposing pre-
sence, mingling the humility of the religion of which he was
the eloquent teacher, with the dignity of high birth and lofty
station. His voice was full and tuneable, his elocution was
distinct and unaffected, his arguments were well weighed,
his words well chosen, his manner was grave and simple, his
learning accurate, his knowledge comprehensive, and his
judgment sound. He spoke fluently and impressively on
most subjects, even on those which might have appeared most
averse from his general course of study. He was of the most
humane disposition, very extensive in his charities, very dili-
gent in the discharge of the duties of his high dignity, and
altogether exemplary in the relations of life, as husband,
father, brother, and friend. To his clergy he was of easy
access, willing to attend to their business and requests ; and
never relinquishing in his behaviour towards them that gen-

ARCHBISHOP SUTTON. 157

tlemanly demeanour which they so generally merit, and which
so well became himself. In saying that his Grace passed
through life with the character of a most accomplished gentle-
man, let it be understood that he was a Christian gentle-
man. Such was Nelson, the excellent author of the " Fasts
and Festivals," in whom it was remarkable that the most un-
sullied purity of morals, and the most devout piety, from
which his morals sprang, were adorned by the most polished
manners. The late Archbishop, however, had not the learn-
ing or talents of the eminent person whose name has beea
introduced ; but his Grace was deficient in neither ; and to his
natural powers of mind, and attainments by study, he added
dignity of manner, and affability of address. His expenses
were splendid and liberal ; but his personal habits temperate
and abstemious.

For a considerable period of the time during which his
Grace was at the head of the Church of England, his brother
was Chancellor of Ireland, and his son Speaker of the House
of Commons of the United Kingdom ; an extraordinary in-
stance of such high dignities having centred in so near
relatives. »

The Archbishop married, April 3. 1778, his kinswoman
Mary, daughter of Thomas Thoroton, of Scriveton, in Not-
tinghamshire, Esq. (of the same house as Dr. Thoroton, the
old historian of that county, who died in 1678). By that lady,
who survives him, he had a family equally numerous with his
father's. They consisted of three sons and ten daughters :
1. Mary, married in 1806 to the Hon. Hugh Percy, now
Bishop of Carlisle ; 2. The Right Honourable Charles,
Speaker of the House of Commons, who married in 1816,
Charlotte, daughter of John Dennison, Esq. and has two sons
and one daughter; S.Diana; 4. Francis, a Colonel in the
army, who married in 1814, Mary, eldest daughter of Laver
Oliver, Esq., but died without surviving issue in 1825;
5. Louisa; 6. Charlotte, married in 1812 to the Rev. James
Croft, now Archdeacon of Canterbury, and died in 1825;

158 ARCHBISHOP SUTTON,

7. Frances; 8. Anna-Maria; 9. Isabella; 10. Catherine;
11. Rachel, who died in 1805; and 12. Caroline.

His Grace's will was proved in Doctors' Commons by his
son, the Speaker of the House of Commons, who is the execu-
tor. The personal property is taken at 180,000/. His Grace
leaves the interest of 50,000/. three per cent, consolidated
annuities to his wife, and at her death the principal to his son,
the Right Hon. Charles Manners Sutton. He gives 3000L
to the Hon. Hugh Percy, Bishop of Carlisle, who married
one of his daughters ; and 3000/. to the Rev. James Croft,
Archdeacon of Canterbury, who married another daughter.
After leaving various other legacies, he orders all his estates
and effects to be sold, and the residue to be divided among his
children. At the Archbishop's death he left behind him
seven daughters unmarried, who are amply provided for. By
a codicil his Grace leaves all his options, which common
report has said are worth 5 or 6000/. a year, to his successor
the present Archbishop. The will is written on twelve sheets
of paper, and a long codicil on one other sheet ; the whole in
the handwriting of the Archbishop. The value of the nomi-
nation to the Registry of the Prerogative Court, secured to
his Grace by an Act of Parliament passed only a few days
before his death, is supposed to be worth upwards of 100,000^.
to the family, in addition to the great wealth the Archbishop
left behind him.

The materials for this Memoir have been derived from
various periodical and other works, from the Parliamentary
Debates, &c.

159

No. XI.
WILLIAM NO WELL, ESQ.

VICE-ADMIRAL OF THE BLUE.

1 HIS gallant Officer, the second son of the late Cradock
Nowell, of Tee-Maur, Nottage, Glamorganshire, Esq., and
nephew of the late Rev. Dr. Nowell, thirty-seven years Prin-
cipal of St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, entered the naval service in
1769, on board the St. Antonio, of 60 guns, commanded by
Captain Clark Gay ton ; and continued to serve in different
ships until 1776, when he was promoted by his patron (at that
time Commander-in-Chief at Jamaica *) to the rank of Lieu-
tenant, and appointed to the Badger sloop, the boats of which
vessel he commanded at the capture of fifteen sail of French
merchantmen, laden with warlike stores, near Hispaniola, and
two American brigs from under the guns of the fort at the
entrance of Cape Francois.

The Badger returned to England in April, 1777, and
Lieutenant Nowell soon after exchanged into the Resolution,
of 74 guns, commanded by Sir Chaloner Ogle, and at that
time stationed on the coasts of Spain and Portugal, for the
purpose of intercepting vessels belonging to the revolted colo-
nies. She was subsequently attached to the Channel fleet,

* Captain Gayton became a Rear- Admiral October 18. 1770; was made a
Vice- Admiral February 3. 1776; and immediately afterwards appointed to the
chief command at Jamaica. Returning from thence in the Antelope, he fell in
with a large ship, which was at first mistaken for an enemy, and preparations
made to receive her accordingly, though of force infinitely superior to the Ante-
lope. The Vice- Admiral, though so extremely infirm as to be almost unable to
walk, came upon the quarter-deck, and after concisely exhorting his crew to
behave like Englishmen, told them, that for his part, " he could not stand by
them, but he would sit and see them fight as long as they pleased." This gallant
officer died at Fareham, in 1787.

1(JO VICE-ADMIRAL NO WELL.

under the Admirals Keppel, Hardy, Darby, Digby, and
Kempenfelt, until the latter end of 1779, when she accompa-
nied Sir George B. Rodney to the relief of Gibraltar ; and was
consequently present at the capture of the Caracca convoy,
and the discomfiture of Don Juan de Langara, Jan. 8. and
16. 1780. On the former occasion, the St. Firmin, of 16
guns, and six sail of transports, were taken possession of by
Lieutenant Nowell.

In the action with the Spanish squadron, the Resolution got
alongside of the Princessa, a 70-gun ship, and in 40 minutes
compelled her to surrender.* The sea at this time ran so
high, that Lieutenant Nowell, who had been ordered by Sir
Chaloner Ogle to take charge of the prize, was knocked down
several times by the cut rigging, before he could get on board ;
and the weather continued so tempestuous as to prevent the
possibility of removing the prisoners for three days. The
situation he found the Princessa in was perilous in the ex-
treme, owing to the injudicious disposal of the powder. Op-
posite the guns on the upper decks were open racks, capable
of containing from twelve to fourteen cartridges each ; these
he immediately directed to be cleared, and their contents
thrown ihto the sea. On descending to the lower deck, he
observed a train of loose powder, and followed it to the gun-
room, where a large hatch, that communicated with the maga-
zine, was off; and, on entering the latter, the impression of
the men employed in filling cartridges during the action ap-
peared on the surface, the whole being stowed in bulk. The
circumstance of the Princessa having escaped the fate of the
St. Domingo can only be attributed to the after-guns not
being fired : as it was, repeated explosions on board her were
observed from the Resolution ; and of near 200 men whom
Lieutenant Nowell found killed, wounded, and blown up,
the greater part appeared to be of the latter description.

It was three weeks after the action, before Lieutenant
Nowell was enabled to anchor at Gibraltar, where, in the pre-

* The Princessa had previously received the fire of the Bedford and Cumber-
land 74s, as they passed her.

VICE-ADMIRAL NO WELL. l6l

sence of Sir Chaloner Ogle and Lord Robert Manners, he
received the thanks of Commodore Don Manuel de Leon, his
Captain, St. Felix, and the officers of the Princessa, for the
particular care he had taken to prevent their property being
pillaged ; and an invitation from the Commodore, a Grandee of
Spain, to visit him on the restoration of peace, for the purpose
of being introduced to his Monarch.

The Resolution, to which ship Lord Robert Manners had
been appointed on Sir Chaloner Ogle hoisting a broad pen-
dant, formed part of the squadron sent to England with the
prizes, under the orders of Rear- Admiral Digby ; and on the
passage home captured the Prothee, of 64- guns and 700 men,
after a close action of 27 minutes, in which the enemy had 97
men killed and wounded.

Soon after this occurrence, Lieutenant Nowell distinguished
himself by his spirited conduct in quelling a mutiny which had
taken place in the Resolution, the particulars of which are as
follows: — On ordering the capstern to be manned for the
purpose of unmooring, the crew came up one hatchway and
went down another, at the same time lowering the ports. This
was the first hint the officers received of its existence. On
enquiry, Lieutenant Nowell learnt that the ringleader was one
of the carpenter's crew, and he immediately volunteered to go
below and secure him. Accompanied by another officer,
Lieutenant Shordich, he went down the after-hatchway, and
made the men haul up the lower deck ports as he advanced
forward to the birth abreast of the main-mast, where this ras-
cal was haranguing and cheering the men collected about him.
Lieutenant Nowell placed a blow under his throat, that
knocked him backwards over a chest, then seized him, and
declared he would run any man or men through who should
attempt his rescue. A compromise now took place, on the
ship's company promising obedience if their leader was re-
leased ; but the next day they acted in a similar manner ; and
it was not until the officers and marines were drawn up under
arms, and about to attack them, that they proceeded to get the
ship under weigh, even then declaring they would surrender

VOL. XIIT. iw

162 VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL.

to the first French man-of-war they were laid alongside of.
To this threat Lord Robert Manners replied, ' I will take care
you shall be placed close enough.' Their only plea for these
acts of insubordination appears to have been, that a draught of
men lately received on board, one of which was the carpenter
already alluded to, had not received their advance. No doubt,
they had been tutored to this before they joined the Resolu-
tion, as they declared they had no complaint to make against
any officer in the ship. This batch of villains was sent into
the Port-Admiral's ship at Plymouth, and nothing mutinous
took place afterwards.

The Resolution afterwards accompanied Rear- Admiral
Graves to the North American station, and from thence pro-
ceeded with Sir George B. Rodney to the West Indies.

Early in 1781, Sir George received intelligence of hostilities
having taken place between Great Britain and Holland, and
immediately proceeded to attack the Dutch settlements in that
quarter. On his arrival off' the Bay of St. Eustatia, he made
the Resolution's signal to anchor within musket-shot of a
large frigate * lying there, and oblige her to surrender. Lord
Robert Manners, supposing that Count Byland, who com-
manded her, knew nothing of the war, sent Lieutenant Nowell
on board to inform him. The Count appeared greatly sur-
prised at the information, and at first considered it as a jest ;
but being undeceived, he said that it was the second time he
had been placed in a like situation, and that he was determined
to fight his ship as long as she would swim. Lieutenant
Nowell, however, assured him that resistance would not avail,
and remarked that the Count would be blamed for the useless
sacrifice of lives that must ensue. Being at length convinced
of his error, he intimated that he would not strike until he
had discharged his guns ; whereupon our officer desired per-
mission to see that they were pointed clear of the British ships,
and their coins and beds taken out, saying that in such case
he would communicate the Count's wishes to Lord Robert

* The Mars, of 38 guns, and 300 men.

VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL. 163

Manners, and, if approved of, the Resolution would fire a
gun clear of him, when he might discharge his broadsides.
To this the Dutch commander assented; and on Lieutenant
Noweli's return to the Resolution, he was desired to proceed
with the affair according to his own arrangement ; which had
no sooner been carried into effect, than two other line-of-battle
ships, the Gibraltar and Prince William, opened their fire on
the Dutch frigate, whose crew very prudently went below, and
thereby avoided the slaughter which such a precipitate act
would otherwise have occasioned. The ship, however, sus-
tained so much damage thereby, that it took Lieutenant Nowell
many days, with the carpenters and best seamen from the
Resolution, to set her to rights.

After the surrender of the Dutch colonies of St. Eustatia,
St. Martin's, &c., our officer was appointed to the Swallow
sloop, in which vessel he returned to England, for the pur-
pose of joining Sir Chaloner Ogle ; but on his arrival, in the
summer of 1781, finding that that officer was not likely soon
to hoist his flag, he obtained an appointment as first Lieu-
tenant of the Hercules, 74, in which ship he again visited the
West Indies, and had the good fortune to contribute very
materially towards the defeat of Count de Grasse in the battles
of April 9. and 12. 1782.

The Hercules, on the latter day, ranged the whole of the
enemy's line from van to rear, and was the fifth vessel ahead
of Sir George Rodney's flag- ship, the Formidable, when en-
gaging the French Admiral. Lieutenant Nowell, whose station
was on the quarter deck, received his gallant Captain's orders
to reserve a full broadside for the Ville de Paris, and not to
fire until fairly alongside of her. These orders were so punc-
tually obeyed, that half a minute did not elapse between the
firing of the first and last gun. The two ships were at this
time not more than fifty yards apart: fortunately, the Her-
cules received but a few shot in return from her mighty adver-
sary. When alongside the French Admiral's second astern,
Captain Savage received a severe wound, which obliged him
to quit the deck; but before he was carried below, he re-

M 2

164} VICE-ADMIRAL NO WELL.

quested his first Lieutenant to keep the ship close to the
enemy, and on no account to strike the colours ; to which
Mr. Nowell replied, that two ensigns were flying, one at the
staff, another at the mizen-peak ; the former nailed, and the
halliards of the latter so belayed that it could not be hauled
down.

From this period the Hercules was most ably manreuvred
by Lieutenant Nowell, whose gallant conduct excited general
admiration. Her loss amounted to 7 men killed, and 19
wounded ; and the damage she sustained in her masts, sails,
and rigging, was greater than that of any other ship in the
British fleet, the Duke alone excepted. It was on this occa-
sion that our officer introduced the mode of loading with two
round shot next to the cartridge, and only one wad outside,
the advantages of which are very apparent. The outer shot,
by this means, will go to a greater distance than the inner shot
when two wads are made use of; and the gun can be loaded
with a single motion after sponging. To prevent accident,
the shot were besmeared with the blacking supplied for the
rigging ; and although the officers of the next ship astern of
the Hercules affirmed that her sides were in a constant blaze
during the action, not a single instance occurred of the powder
being ignited when in the act of loading. *

The high opinion entertained of Lieutenant NowelFs con-
duct in the above action may be inferred from the circum-
stance of his gallant commander declining to go to sick-quar-
ters until assured by Sir George B. Rodney that no other
person should be appointed to act for him during his absence.

Whilst at Jamaica refitting, the Hercules narrowly escaped
destruction; and the impending evil appears to have been
averted solely through the exertions of the subject of this me-
moir. Perceiving a large navy store-ship, which lay between
the Hercules and the dock-yard, to be on fire, he sent a mid-

* The celerity with which the Hercules' guns were loaded was also greatly
increased by the use of pike-staves fitted as rammers and sponges, in lieu of the
unwieldy ones furnished by government. The credit of this invention is due to
Admiral Savage.

VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL. 165

shipman on board her with orders to cut away her anchors,
that she might be retained in her situation until scuttled ; but
some other officers who had arrived to her assistance thought
proper to cut her adrift and tow her towards Port- Royal, the
inhabitants of which place cast off her shore-fast ; when, with
her sails loose and all in flames, she ran aboard the Hercules,
giving her the stem at the main-chains. Lieutenant Nowell
had previously caused water to be thrown upon his rigging
from the engine, and buckets in the tops, and stationed men
with spars ready to bear her off. Fortunately, the force with
which she struck the Hercules caused her to rebound, and her
sternway being increased by the assistance of the spars, she
drifted astern, and, crossing the hawse of the Namur, went
on shore between Fort Augusta and Salt Pan Bay. * Had not
Lieutenant Nowell changed the position of the Hercules in the
first instance, by heaving her ahead to her anchor, the burn-
ing vessel must have fallen athwart her bows ; and, from the
crowded state of the harbour, the destruction of that ship
would have been attended by that of many others, particularly
of the Duke and Ville de Paris, which were lying close to her.f
The Hercules continued on the West India station until the
peace of 1783, when she returned to England, and was put
out of commission. On his arrival in town, Lieutenant Nowell
was introduced by Captain Savage to Lord Rodney, who
received him very favourably, and spoke highly of his con-
duct, but lamented his inability to obtain him that promotion
to which he had established so strong a claim. J From this

* Now called Port Anderson.

•{• The event alluded to above occurred during the night, which may account
for a number of men belonging to the Hercules, principally waisters, many of
whom had behaved uncommonly well in the late battle, jumping overboard whilst
their shipmates were booming off the cause of their alarm.

| Soon after the battle of the 12th April, 1782, Mr. Nowell was given to
understand that Captain Savage was to have the command of Sir George Rod-
ney's flag-ship, the Formidable, and himself to be appointed first lieutenant, all
her former officers of that rank having been promoted. This pleasing prospect
was destroyed by the arrival of Admiral Pigot from England to assume the chief
command of the fleet. At their interview in London, Lord Rodney reminded

M 3

166 VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL.

period he remained on half-pay until January, 1787, when,
at the particular request of Captain (the late Sir Charles)
Thompson, he was appointed to the Edgar, of 74- guns, in
which ship the Hon. Leveson Gower afterwards hoisted his
broad pendant as Commodore of a squadron of evolution.

Our officer's next appointment was, in 1 790, to the Queen
Charlotte, a first rate, bearing the flag of Earl Howe, by whom
he was at length promoted to the rank of Commander in the
Incendiary ; and from that vessel removed into the Woolwich,
a 44-gun ship, armed en flute. In the following year he ob-
tained the command of the Ferret sloop; and after cruizing
for some time in the Channel, was sent to the Jamaica sta-
tion, where he appears to have been principally employed in
convoying vessels laden with provisions, sent by the mer-
chants of Kingston for the relief of the distressed white inha-
bitants of St. Domingo.

It will be remembered by many of our readers, that at this
period (1792) a civil war was carried on in the French part
of that fine island, occasioned by the attempts made to deprive
the people of colour of their landed and other property, which,
agreeably to the then existing laws, they were entitled to pos-
sess to an unlimited amount. Whenever any prisoners of
this description were taken, they were broken on a wheel, de-
capitated, and sawed in two, and their heads stuck on poles.
On one occasion, Captain Novvell, being on his way through
the square to the Assembly of Aux Caves, witnessed some fero-
cious wretches roasting a Mulatto Chief, a man of excellent
character, the proprietor of above half the town, and supposed
to be worth a million sterling. The blacks on their part were
by no means deficient in cruelty. Captain Nowell, on his re-
turn from Aux Cayes, anchored off 1'Isle de Vache, for the pur-
pose of obtaining a supply of wood, water, and fruit. The
inhabitants of the former place had previously bribed the

Lieutenant Nowell of what his intentions had been towards him ; adding, "you
shortly afterwards would have been promoted : I am now in the opposition, and
have no interest whatever ; I cannot get my own son a ship."

VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL. 167

soldiers, and detached them from their officers. A Colonel,
the commander of the troops, in endeavouring to escape, was
driven into a cane patch, and there burnt to death. The chief
officer of engineers was also overtaken in his flight; but his
life was granted him on condition that he would undertake to
fortify the town. He had nearly finished the works, and knew
that his death would follow their completion ; availing him-
self, therefore, of so favourable an opportunity as the presence
of the Ferret afforded him, he came off with his faithful black
servant in a canoe, and implored Captain Nowell to save him:
his joy on being assured that he would be protected, and re-
stored to his friends at Cape Francois, cannot be described ;
it drew tears from most of the spectators. The blacks at this
time had possession of Fort Louis on the other extremity of
the bay, where they kept 80 young French ladies in a state of
concubinage : in fact, the atrocities committed by all parties,
but particularly the French, almost exceed credibility. Our
limits will allow us to add only one other instance to those
already related : — About 500 blacks had been embarked at
Cape Nichola Mole, for the purpose of being landed on the
Spanish Main. The wretch to whose care they were confided,
and who held the rank of a Lieutenant in the French marine,
fell in with some sandy keys at a distance from the coast,
landed them with only one day's provisions, and left them
there to starve. Some days after, they were discovered by a
party of Englishmen employed in turning turtle, who imme-
diately returned to Honduras with the information. The
humane inhabitants, although poor, sent two brigs amply
victualled to their relief, and forwarded those left alive, num-
bering about 300, to Port Royal, from whence they were
sent to Cape Fran9ois by Admiral Affleck and Governor
Williamson, who received many compliments and thanks
from the French authorities for their humanity ; but no
sooner had the English vessels departed, than the poor crea-
tures were placed in a large unoccupied storehouse, and
every one of them was sabred in cold blood.

M 4-

168 VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL.

It happened about this time that Captain Russell, of the
Diana frigate, was on the Jamaica station, and that he was
sent, by Admiral Affleck, to convoy a cargo of provisions, as
an act of perfect charity, from the Government and principal
inhabitants of Jamaica, to the white people of St. Domingo,
who were then severely suffering from the depredations of the
people of colour. They received him, of course, with joy
and gratitude; as a token of which, he was invited to a public
dinner, which was given on shore by the Colonial Assembly
at Aux Cayes. At this repast, Captain Russell represented to
the Assembly, that there was a Lieutenant Perkins, of the
British Navy, cruelly confined at Jeremie, on the other side of
the island, under the pretext of having supplied the blacks
with arms ; but, in fact, through malice, for his activity
against the trade of that part of St. Domingo, in the Ame-
rican war. Captain Russell stated, that, before he had ven-
tured to plead his cause, he had satisfied himself of his abso-
lute innocence ; that he had undergone nothing like a legal
process, — a thing impossible, from the suspension of their
ordinary courts of justice, owing to the divided and distracted
state of the colony ; and yet, horrible to relate, he lay under
sentence of death ! " Grant him," exclaimed Captain Rus-
sell, " grant me his life ! Do not suffer these people to be
guilty of the murder of an innocent man, by which they
would drag British vengeance upon the whole i;»land !

So forcible was this appeal, that the Assembly, in the most
hearty and unequivocal manner, promised that an order
should be instantly transmitted, for him to be delivered up
immediately. On the following day, Captain Russell sent an
officer to receive the order for Lieutenant Perkins's pardon
and delivery. In a short time he returned, reporting that
much prevarication had been used, and that he had not ob-
tained the order. The day after, the same gentleman was
sent again, and returned with a downright refusal from the
Assembly ; "for, as it was a promise made after dinner, they
did not think it binding"

VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL. 169

»

Almost at the moment of the officer's return, Captain
Nowell, in the Ferret sloop, hove in sight. He had been at
Jerernie, with despatches containing the requests of Lord
Effingham and Admiral Affleck, that Lieutenant Perkins
might be delivered up ; which the Council of Commons
there absolutely refused ; adding, that the imperious voice
of the law called for his execution. No sooner was Captain
Russell apprised of this state of the business, than he declared
that he would sacrifice as many Frenchmen as there were
hairs on Perkins's head, if they murdered him. His deter-
mination was soon known amongst the Diana's crew ; the
anchor was up, sail crowded, and, the wind favouring them
in an uncommon manner, the frigate and sloop appeared off
Jeremie in a portion of time astonishingly short. Both of the
vessels hove-to close to the harbour, and prepared for battle ;
every soul on board of them panting for vengeance, should
Perkins be murdered. The Ferret actually entered the bay ;
and, in consequence of the north wind setting in towards the
evening, had some difficulty in working out again to join the
Diana.

Captain Nowell was sent on shore, with the following
letter, to demand Lieutenant Perkins instantly ; and with
verbal instructions for his conduct, should they hesitate :

" H. B. M.'s Ship the Diana, off* Jeremie, Feb. 24. 1792.

" Sir, — I applied to the Provincial Assembly at Aux Cayes
for the liberation of Lieutenant John Perkins, of His Britannic
Majesty's Royal Navy; and my application was immediately
and of course complied with. M. Billard, the President, pro-
mised me an order to your Assembly, to deliver him up to
me. That order had not arrived at PIsle de Vache, where I
lay, before I sailed, which must be no impediment to your
sending him off to me in safety immediately.

" If, however, it should unfortunately be otherwise, let it
be remembered, that I do hereby, in the most formal and

170 VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL.

solemn manner, DEMAND him. Captain Nowell knows my
resolution, in case of the least hesitation.

(Signed) « T. M. RUSSELL.

" To M. Plicque, President of the
Council, at Jeremie.''

Captain Nowell, on landing, was surrounded by at least
three hundred villains, armed with sabres, and, together with
Lieutenant Godby, who accompanied him, had occasion to
keep his hand on his sword during the whole of the confer-
ence which took place. The President read the letter, and
said — " Sir, suppose I do not ?" — " In that case," replied
the British officer, " you draw down a destruction which you
are little aware of. I know Captain Russell ; I know his re-
solution ; beware, if you value your town, and the lives of
thousands : he has given me sixty minutes to decide : you see,
sir, that thirty of them are elapsed." The mob now grew
outrageous. " You shall have him," exclaimed one of them,
" but it shall be in quarters /" Captain Nowell instantly drew
his sword ; and, sternly looking at the President, said — " Sir !
order that fellow out of my sight, or he dies !" The President
did so ; and, after a few more threats from Captain Nowell, that
he would return without him, Lieutenant Perkins was given up.

The Ferret returned to England towards the latter end of
1792 ; and, on the commencement of the war with the French
Republic, was placed under the orders of Rear-Admiral
M'Bride, on the Downs station, where she captured six of the
enemy's privateers. For this service Captain Nowell was
presented with a handsome piece of plate by the merchants of
London.

We next find him serving with the Channel fleet under
Earl Howe ; but being sent to the North Sea previous to the
great battle of June 1. 1794, he unfortunately missed that
promotion to which, as the senior Commander, he would
otherwise have been entitled. His disappointment on that
occasion, however, was in some measure compensated by his

VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL. 171

success in intercepting several vessels laden with upwards of
300,000 quarters of wheat, coming from the Baltic, Hol-
land, &c., bound to France. In the autumn of the same year
he was sent, at the request of Earl Howe, to attend upon their
late Majesties at Weymouth ; and from thence ordered to
Ostend ; where he met with a serious accident, which com-
pelled him to retire for a time from active service. During a
gale of wind, and when in the act of ascending the side of a
cutter lying outside the harbour of Ostend, from which place
he was returning, charged with despatches from H. R. H. the
Duke of York, the man-ropes slipped through his hands, and
he sank between the vessel and his boat. The sea at the time
running very high, the next rise brought his head in contact
with the under part of the cutter's channel, and deprived him
of his senses. In this state he was conveyed to the Ferret;
and the necessary precaution of bleeding him having been
omitted by the surgeon, a violent fever ensued ; on his re-
covery from which he found that, in addition to the dislo-
cation of several toes of the right foot, his vision was so affected
that every object appeared double. On his arrival in London,
he placed himself under the care of Mr. Ware, from whose
mode of treatment he derived considerable benefit; but, not-
withstanding the skill of that celebrated oculist, every attempt
to restore his sight to its original strength failed of success,
and he was thus doomed to many years of painful inactivity,
at a period when, but for this misfortune, the talents and zeal
which he had already displayed on so many occasions wouldj
in the common course of events, have secured for him a par-
ticipation in those honours which are enjoyed by his more for-
tunate compeers. To the same cause may probably be atari"
buted the non-appearance of a treatise on sea-gunnery, which
we have reason to believe he, at one time, had it in contemplation
to publish ; and which, from his well-known proficiency in
that art, there can be no doubt, would have met with a most
favourable reception from the naval world.

His advancement to the rank of Post- Captain took place
Oct. 24. ] 794- ; and from that date he remained unemployed

172 VICE-ADMIRAL NOWELL.

until the spring of 1803, when he was appointed to the com-
mand of the Glatton, of 54 guns, in the Baltic, from whence
he returned to England in the ensuing autumn ; and on his
arrival at Chatham, was ordered to take the command of the
Isis, a 50-gun ship, then in dock, and to fit her out with the
utmost expedition.

The exertions used by Captain Nowell on this occasion are
worthy of notice. Notwithstanding he had to fit the ship with
new rigging, and had but very few seamen among his crew, yet
on the ninth day she was taken to the Nore fully equipped and
ready for sea. The Isis formed part of the force assembled
off the French coast under Lord Nelson, of whom Captain
Nowell, with several other officers of the same rank, requested
permission to assist in the attack made upon the Boulogne
flotilla, but which his Lordship, with his usual consideration,
handsomely declined to grant, as, in the event of success, their
presence would probably have been of some hinderance to the
promotion of those Commanders whom he had selected to
head the different divisions of boats employed on that occa-
sion. From the Isis Captain Nowell removed to the Ardent,
64-; and during the remainder of the war he was intrusted
with the command of a squadron stationed at the entrance of
the Thames, to prevent any hostile force from proceeding up
that river.

The Ardent was paid off in April 1802, and from that pe-
riod Captain Nowell remained on half-pay until the year 1811,
when he assumed the command of the Monmouth, of 64- guns,
bearing the flag of Sir Thomas Foley, in the Downs. His
commission as Rear-Admiral bore date Dec. 4-. 1813 ; that of
Vice-Admiral of the Blue, May 27. 1825.

Admiral NowelPs residence, of late years, was Court Place,
Iffley, near Oxford ; and there his active, enterprising, and
honourable life terminated on the 19th of April, 1828, at the
age of seventy-three.

We are indebted to Marshall's Royal Naval Biography for
thte foregoing Memoir.

173

XII.
HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

THIS highly-gifted but ill-fated young man, whose lamp of
life, burning too fiercely, was too soon extinguished, was a
descendant of the celebrated Sir Anthony Vandyke; to the
portraits of whom he bore a strong resemblance. He was
born in London about the year 1798. His father was a
native of Holland ; his mother of the Cape of Good Hope.
They came to reside in London about the year 1797. Mr.
Van Dyk was principal owner and captain of a ship, in which
he made voyages between London and Demerara. On the
passage home of his last voyage, he was boarded, on the south-
west coast of England, by a French privateer, commanded by
the celebrated Captain Blacke ; and after making consider-
able resistance, in which he was severely wounded, was taken,
carried to France, and confined in one of the French prisons,
where he ultimately died.

After the death of her husband, Mrs. Van Dyk resided in
Newington, and young Van Dyk went to school, for a short
time, in the neighbourhood. For two or three years, how-
ever, he was unfortunately subject to very little control. At
about the age of sixteen he became a clerk to a merchant in
the city, in which situation he remained only a year and a
half; for his habits at this, and, indeed, at every other period
of his life, were quite unfit for business ; as may easily be
conceived, when it is known that at so early an age he formed
a plan, in conjunction with some of his young friends, to act
plays in a little private theatre at Walworth ; and was by far
the best performer of the party. He always retained a strong
and decided predilection for the stage, was well acquainted
with every character that Shakspeare has drawn, and almost

174 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

as well with those of every other celebrated dramatist since his
time. He would indeed have tried the buskin in public ; but
his own opinion was, that his figure was not suitable, as he
considered himself to be too tall and thin.

Shortly after, Mrs. Van Dyk quitted London for Demerara,
with her family, to take possession of a plantation there, which
was, in consequence of her husband's death, involved in some
difficulty. She, however, succeeded in her undertaking,
resided in Demerara for some years, married, in 1817, Dr.
Page, a gentleman of the medical profession, and died not
long afterwards ; when the subject of this notice left the colony
for Holland, and lived at Westmaas, near Rotterdam, about
three or four years, with a clergyman who was intimately
acquainted with his father and mother, and of whom he
acquired his knowledge of the Latin and French languages.
He often related anecdotes of " the Dominie," as he called
him, and spoke of him with much esteem and affection.

Mr. Van Dyk returned to London in the year 1821, de-
pending for his support on remittances from his brother, who,
after the death of his mother, occupied the plantation in De-
merara, which, owing to many untoward circumstances,
afforded him very precarious and insufficient means ; and for
the last three or four years of his life it is presumed he did
not receive any supplies from this quarter.

He commenced writing poetry at an early age. Some of
the small pieces published with his " Theatrical Portraits " in
1822, are among his earliest productions. There is much
discrimination in some of these portraits. As a specimen of
them, we subjoin the character of one of the best comedians
on the stage.

" MR. W. FARREN.

" ' I never knew so young a body with so old a head.'

SHAKSPEARE.

" Each day's experience confirms the truth,
That old men, oft-times, love to play the youth ;

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 175

But age, that chastener of human pride,
Forbids their arms to lay the crutch aside ;
And art, with all her power, cannot erase
One furrow'd line or wrinkle from the face ;
Nor, when th' elastic bound of youth has fled,
Impart new lightness to their tott'ring tread.

" But rarely do we find the young delight,
In casting off activity and might,
To play the dotard, with his falt'ring knee,
And palsied hand, and shrill loquacity ;
To bow the head, and bid the manly throat
Emit a tremulous and small, still note ;
And hide the lustre of a fiery eye
With a pale film of dull senility.

" Yet FARREN has done this, so chastely true,
That whilst he lives, Lord Ogleby lives too !
His would-be youthful gait, his sunken chest,
His vacant smile, so faithfully exprest,
His hollow cheek, nay, e'en his fingers, show
The aged man and antiquated beau.

" Yet, he to passion's topmost heights can climb,
Can touch the heart, and make e'en farce sublime.
Behold his Lovegold, when the treasure 's gone,
Which had been all on earth he doted on :
Behold his Item,* when, with hurried air,
He sues to Clement, who rejects his pray'r,
And leaves him to his anguish and despair.

" Or would you laugh ? then see his ' foolish knightf,'

Too vain for quiet, yet afraid to fight ;

Who, with Sir- Toby, nightly breaks the peace,

By getting drunk with toasting Toby's niece.

In sooth, few men upon the stage can tickle us

With such a sample of the true ridiculous :

His antic capers, his affected grace,

His braggart words, and pilchard-looking face,

Would put old Care and all his imps to flight,

And call forth laughter from an Anchorite.

* In « The Steward."

t Sir Andrew Ague-cheek.

176 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

" Or would you wish historic truth to see ?
Look at his Frederick* — 'tis identity !
Like him in form, in visage, and in years,
In dress, deportment, habits, he appears ;
And wanders onward, with impatient tread,
' In the same figure like the king that's dead.'

" Oh ! 'twere as easy to form pearls from dew,
Or gold from sand, or ebony from yew ;
Or plant a vineyard on the raging seas,
As hope to rival him in parts like these.
And O ! ye actors ! be assured of this,
That 'twere as easy (take it not amiss)
To change the fam'd Bonassus to a weasel,
As equal FARREN in Sir Peter Teazle."

Mr. Van Dyk contributed miscellaneous compositions lo
various periodical works ; and especially to the first series of
" The London Magazine." In conjunction with Mr. Bowring,
he, in 1825, translanted a considerable portion of the "Batavian
Anthology;" and had done much towards bringing that work,
in a second volume, down to the present time. Each of the
translators obtained a very handsome medal from his Majesty
the King of Holland, through his ambassador in London, with
a flattering letter, acknowledging the receipt of the copies
which had been forwarded to his Majesty.

In the early part of 1827, he published " The Gondola," a
collection of light and entertaining stories, after the manner of
Boccaccio. The Gondola is the name of a vessel, supposed to
be bound for Barbadoes. To beguile the tedium of the voyage,
the passengers relate some of the previous adventures of their
lives. The captain is then called upon to contribute to the
general amusement ; and the tale which he tells exhibits Mr.
Van Dyk's powers so advantageously, that we will quote it.

« THE BLACK TRADER.

" THE second voyage I ever made was in the Good Intent, of
Glasgow, bound to Puerto Rico. I have reason to remember

* Frederick of Prussia, in the " Two Pages."

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 177

it, for the awful and solemn mystery that attended it has im-
pressed it deeply on my memory, and few who were with me
have forgotten the perils and horrors of that fated passage.

" We had light but favourable winds for the first five weeks,
and the captain and passengers were anticipating a speedy end
to the voyage, when one night, as we were running about
seven knots an hour, Gibbie Allan, who had the watch upon
deck, saw a light to leeward shining upon the water, or rather
a snowy streak, as it appeared, at the distance of little more
than a cable's length from the vessel. The captain, although
he imagined it to be only the foam of a wave, immediately or-
dered Gibbie to heave the lead, but he found no bottom ; and
the man at the helm, who at the first alarm had altered the
ship's course by the captain's orders, was now commanded to
steer on as before. At that moment, a large black-looking
vessel, which none of us had previously observed, came sailing
swiftly over the white spot towards us. Our captain hailed her,
but no one answered ; and indeed not a soul was to be seen
upon her deck. Her sails, like her hull, appeared to be per-
fectly black ; and she seemed wandering like a dark spirit over
the restless billows of the ocean. « That 's an ill token,' said
Gibbie, as he followed the departing vessel with his eye, ' that 's
an ill token, or Gibbie kens naething aboot it. As sure as we
are on the waters, yon 's the Black Trader, and few who meet
her, be they gentle or simple, can boast much of a prosperous
voyage. Aw is no' right, and some o' us will find it sae afore
the morn.' As he concluded, seven small pale blue lights
were seen dancing on our deck, near the forecastle, and, hav-
ing remained for a few seconds, suddenly disappeared. The
captain started, and, muttering something to himself, paced
up and down in a hurried and agitated manner, w-hilst the rest
of those on deck eyed him with evident curiosity and appre-
hension. We had now just approached the glittering streak
that I spoke of, when suddenly the vessel struck, but without
suffering any material injury. She struck a second time — the
rudder was lost : — a third time — the foremast and bowsprit
were swept away. The cries of the passengers, who were

VOL. XIII. N

J78 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

awakened from their dreams to a sense of danger enough to
appal the stoutast heart, burst with a shrill, mournful, and dis-
cordant sound, on the ears of those who were upon deck.
They were answered by a loud hoarse laugh ; but whence it
proceeded no one knew. All stood gazing at each other un-
consciously, yet with an expression that showed they were
under the influence of supernatural terrors. We sounded
the pump, and found that the ship had already more than three
feet water in the hold. She had fallen with her starboard side
on the rocks, and her ports were only about two feet above
water. The vessel still kept striking, and seemed to be set-
tling more and more, when the captain ordered the main and
mizen-mast to be cut away, and the motion of the wreck was
considerably diminished. Whilst we were in this situation,
the wind began to increase until it swelled into a complete
tempest, and the rain burst over us in torrents. Our sole
remaining place of refuge from destruction was on the lar-
board side, where we contrived to lash ourselves, for the waves
broke so frequently and so heavily over the wreck, that every
soul on board of her must otherwise have perished. We were
now perfectly helpless, and awaited death with the fortitude
of despair. Then were heard prayers from lips that but a
short time before had uttered blasphemy and wickedness ; and
the paleness of the sea-foam was on the sunburnt faces of the
crew. Amidst us was one fair and trembling girl, our only
female passenger, who was lashed at the side of her father,
and kept her arms continually round his neck, as if anxious
not to be separated even when the wreck should go to pieces.
It was a heart-breaking sight to see one, who appeared but a
tender and weakly flower, clinging in her fear to an aged pa-
rent, and seeming to dread death less than being divided from
him who had cherished her in his heart, and loved her with
all the fondness that a father feels for his first-born child.
She bore up, however, as well as many of our hardiest sea-
men ; for hopeless danger makes all equal ; and the warrior
in the field, the mariner on the sea, and the maiden, who
would tremble if a bee but crossed her path, may feel the

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 179

same emotions, and bear them in the same manner, when de-
struction seems inevitable. Just at that cold and cheerless
time between the departure of the night and the break of day,
the dark vessel again passed us within hail, but to our repeated
calls no answer was given, except seven loud and discordant
yells ; and Gibbie Allan, who looked out anxiously, counted
seven forms leaning over that side of the dark ship which was
nearest towards us. A superstitious but undefinable sensation
arose in the minds of all ; but none dared to utter his thoughts
to his brother-sufferer ; and as the sombre vessel shot out of
sight, each betook himself to prayer, and endeavoured to
make his peace with that God, before whose presence all ex-
pected so shortly to be summoned. As the morning advanced,
the wind suddenly ceased, but we were still subjected to a
very heavy swell which broke over us at intervals. One of
the sailors found means to procure some biscuit, which, al-
though damaged by the salt water, was peculiarly acceptable
in our exhausted state. Gibbie Allan also got us a little rum,
and, after having made a good meal, our hopes began in some
measure to revive.

" Towards the evening, a light breeze sprung up, which the
captain was afraid would increase as on the preceding day ;
for the clouds, the seaman's barometer, indicated a gale. This
was cruel news to beings in our desolate situation ; and, what
was worse, we soon found it realized, for the wind began to
freshen amain, and the wreck, from its repeated concussions
against the rocks, seemed every moment in danger of going to
pieces. At this critical period, when the fears of all were at
their height, and a lingering, if not an immediate, death ap-
peared inevitable, the captain, who was looking out with
the utmost anxiety, suddenly exclaimed, ' Cheer up ! there 's
a sail ahead ! there 's a sail ahead ! ' and then remained
breathlessly gazing over the ocean, to mark the direction she
took. ' 'Tis all right!' said he; 'she is running down to
us ! See ! see ! how nobly she comes into view. If these
bits of timber but keep together till she nears us, all will
be well. But, death ! she alters her course ! What's to

N 2

180 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

be done ? We have no signals, and we cannot fire a gun.
Ha ! she changes again. Hurrah ! hurrah ! we are worth
a thousand dead men yet/ The interval between the first
appearance and near approach of the strange sail was one not
merely of suspense, but of agony — of positive mental agony.
At length, she neared and hailed us ; and part of the crew
having, with great difficulty, lowered her boat, put off at the
imminent risk of their own lives to rescue ours. After the most
strenuous exertions had been used, and the greatest perils
braved, by the daring fellows in the boat, we were all conveyed
in safety on board the ship, which proved to be the Carib,
from Montego Bay, bound to Liverpool. The captain treated
us with great kindness ; and, by his aid, and the assistance of
his passengers, we were furnished with dry clothes, and pro-
visions of every kind. So different was our situation, by com-
parison, that we scarcely heeded the increasing violence of the
winds, and the swell of the irritated waters, although the cap-
tain of the Carib by no means seemed to share our insensibi-
lity, but remained constantly on deck, and gave his orders
with redoubled activity. As we looked towards the wreck
that we had quitted, a large dark shadow glided between us :
and when that had passed away, not a trace of the Good In-
tent was to be seen. The vessel went gallantly on her way,
and stood the buffeting of the storm as if she gloried in it.
The gale continued for two days ; but, on the third morning,
the wind dropped into a deep sleep, as though wearied out by
its own powerful exertions. On the night of that day it was
a dead calm. The ship appeared to be stationary, the sails
flapped sluggishly against the masts, and the seaman who had
the watch paced the deck with listless and unchanging steps,
when the Black Trader again came within hail, and sailed
steadily past us ; although there was not wind enough to hang
a pearl-drop on the edge of a wave, or part a single ringlet on
the forehead of the innocent and lovely girl, who that night
clung to her father's arm, and watched the cloud-like vessel
taking her solitary and mysterious way over the melancholy
main. The same seven figures were seen upon her starboard.

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 1S1

immovable as before, yet apparently gazing towards us. As
the ghostly stranger vanished, a clear purple light, which shone
like a brilliant star, played, for an instant, on our deck, and
disappeared as on the former occasion. { That/ said our
captain, ' is an augury of death to one amongst us ; for the
Black Trader casts not her lights about without a recompense.
May Heaven protect us !' — ' Amen !' ejaculated the voices
of all on deck.

" On the following morning, we took our stations at the
breakfast-table, and awaited the appearance of the young lady,
who was, generally, as early a riser as any of us. Still she
came not, ' My girl has overslept herself/ said her father ; f I
will awaken her.' He arose from his seat, and tapped gently at
her door, but received no answer; he knocked louder and louder,
and called upon her by name, but all was still quiet within.
' She is not wont to sleep so soundly/ added the father, in an
agitated tone of voice : ( pray Heaven nothing has happened
to my poor girl ! ' The passengers looked significantly and
gloomily towards the captain, and a dead silence ensued. The
father again called, but with as little effect ; and then, as if the
suspense were more horrible than the worst of certainties, he
rushed against the door, burst it almost from its hinges, and
entered the little cabin. A deep groan testified that the fore-
bodings of the passengers were but too well founded. The
innocent girl was dead. She had passed away from life to
death, apparently in a dream, for there was not the slightest
trace of pain on her beautiful face, and her arms encircled her
pillow, even as she had held her father's arm on the preceding
evening. I will not speak of the old man's grief — his tears —
his heart-broken feelings — for no words can picture them.
His daughter was the only relation that he had in the world,
and he gave himself up to the most unrestrained and violent
anguish. All on board endeavoured at first to divert him
from his melancholy ; but finding that their attentions rather
added to than decreased his affliction, they forbore intruding
upon him, and left it to the hand of Time to soften down his
sense of the calamity which had fallen upon him.

N 3

182 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

" It was on a bright and beautiful night that we were assem-
bled on deck, to give the remains of the poor girl to the wide
and placid grave that shone so glitteringly around us. The sea
was perfectly calm, and as the body was let down the side of
the vessel, it almost appeared as if a heaven were waiting to
receive it ; for the waters were as blue as the sky itself, and
myriads of stars were reflected on its surface. A few minutes
only had elapsed, when a dark shadow was observed at a dis-
tance, stealing rapidly along the ocean ; and almost instantly
the Black Trader lay scarcely a cable's length from our vessel.
A cold shudder crept through the boldest hearts ; for they
thought that some new victim was required, and even those
who cared little for others, began to feel the most lively
apprehensions for themselves. The seven men were still
plainly seen ; and the young maiden who had just been com-
mitted to the deep stood beside them, without motion, but, as
we thought, gazing intently upon us. At this moment sounds,
that appeared to rise from the very depths of ocean, were
heard, and a full chorus echoed the following wild and gloomy
song : —

" We are the merry mariners, who trade in human souls,
And we never want a noble freight where'er our vessel rolls :
We seek it on the eastern wave, we seek it in the west,
And of all the trades for mariners the human soul is best.

" Our weapons are the thunder-bolt, and strong arm of the wave,
That strike the clay from prison'd souls, and hurl it in the grave ;
We wither up the heart of man with lightning from the cloud,
And ocean is its sepulchre, and the tempest-sky its shroud.

" We envy not the ocean depths that hold the lifeless forms,
We only give to fishes food that else had been for worms :
Let others look for pearls and gold, for diamonds bright and rare ;
Oh ! what are diamonds, pearls, and gold, to the noble freight
we bear !

" As the chorus ceased, the Black Trader disappeared, and
we saw no more of her, but prosecuted our voyage without

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 183

further molestation,, yet deeply impressed with the remem-
brance of what had passed, and with the fear of what was to
come. We arrived at Liverpool, where, finding a vessel
nearly ready to sail for Bermuda, I entered on board of her ;
and, in all my voyages since that time, never had the ill-luck
to fall in with the Black Trader."

When urged to attempt something of a considerable cha-
racter,— something that might establish his claim to poetical
fame, Mr. Van Dyk's answer was, that his means would not
admit of his sitting seriously down to such a pursuit : — he
had to look abroad daily to earn his daily bread. He was
engaged during the two or three last years of his life in writ-
ing songs for the publishers of music ; but did not find it a
profitable employment : his songs, however, are written with
great good taste and delicacy ; certainly very far superior to
the trash which is too generally dispensed to the public in this
way. Byron and Moore were his models ; and although
these great men had never a more sincere worshipper, he kept
clear of plagiarism : he had a way of thinking and of express-
ing his thoughts, quite his own. His last thoughts seem to
have been bestowed on a collection, entitled, " Songs of the
Minstrels ; " in which Mr. Barnett has arranged several pieces
of national music, the appropriate English words for which
were furnished by Mr. Van Dyk. A few months previous to
his decease, he expressed his intention of arranging his MSS.
for the publication of another volume of poems; but it would
have consisted of short pieces only, principally of the legen-
dary kind.

Like many other men of talents, Mr. Van Dyk was always
exceedingly poor. Yet he never had the appearance of being
unhappy ; but, on the contrary, was cheerful and gay. Like
many other men of talents, also, his habits of life were irre-
gular ; and his health suffered materially in consequence.
The illness which terminated his early career commenced on

N 4

184 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

the 25th December, 1827. Symptoms of consumption were
visible in the course of two or three weeks from that day ; and
there never seemed to be a chance of his recovery. Few per-
sons ever possessed more disinterested and affectionate friends ;
but there was a feeling, not of pride, but of delicacy and in-
dependence about him, which always rendered him reluctant
to apply for pecuniary aid. At length, a gentleman who had
long known him, found him at his lodgings in Walworth, in
a state of debility and destitution which we will not pain our
readers by describing. From that time he received regular
assistance, and had the best medical advice. That bene-
volent and excellent institution, the Literary Fund, also sent
him 251. All, however, proved unavailing. He remained at
his residence at Walworth until about the middle of May;
when, at his own request, his friends removed him to
Brompton, where he died on the 5th of June, 1828; and on
the 1 2th was buried in Kensington churchyard.

It has been justly said of Mr. Van Dyk, in one of the daily
prints *, " he had more genius than industry, more buoyancy
than ballast ; yet all his compositions breathe a sense of har-
mony, a sympathy with beauty, an upward aspiration." He
wrote with great ease, and so' correctly, that he seldom had
to make any alterations in what he produced. Of the Latin
language he was a thorough master ; and he possessed con-
siderable knowledge of French. He had certainly many rare
qualifications for an author ; and it is much to be regretted
that he did not use his pen more industriously. As a com-
panion, he was, indeed, a choice spirit, — " a fellow of infinite
whim, most excellent fancy." If his spontaneous witticisms
could be collected, they would make a large show in the
annals of humour and pleasantry. Alone, the inclination of
his mind was very romantic, and rather melancholy; — the
reverse of his character and disposition when excited by com-
pany. Having been introduced to the late Lord Radstock,
he was treated by that amiable nobleman with much kindness,

* The Morning Herald.

HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ. 185

and was frequently at his house until his lordship's death ; an
event which he very deeply lamented.

This little Memoir is composed chiefly of a biographical
notice which appeared in the Literary Gazette, and some
anecdotes communicated by a friend ; who has also favoured
us with the following hitherto unpublished poem : —

" HIGHLAND TRADITION. *

" Young Lamond, the pride of Argyllshire,

Was hunting the red red deer ;
And he saw a hart in his own Glenfine,

And pierced him with his spear.
The hart flew on with the lightning's speed,

Though the shaft was in his side,
Till he came to a river's sloping bank,

And plunged in the restless tide.

" The hunter follow'd, with might and main,

To the midst of the wild Glenstrae,
Where the young Macgregor had thrown a lance,

And wounded a hart that day.
The deer o'er each other's path had cross'd,

As they kept on their blood-track'd flight,
Until one sank down on the heather bed,

And died in the hunter's sight.

" They met in a proud and angry mood,

Who had never met before ;
And a strife arose o'er the fallen prey,

And each drew his broad claymore.
In vain, in vain, did the Gregor's son

On his rival hunter dart,
For Lamond his shining weapon raised

And buried it in his heart.

* The prose version of this tradition may be seen by referring to p. 465. of
Hone's Table Book."

186 HARRY STOE VAN DYK, ESQ.

" He fled, pursued by his foeman's clan ;

But he soon outstript them all,
And when he had wander'd long and far,

He came to an ancient hall.
And he look'd on the face of an aged man,

And he told him of the fray ;
And the old man shelter'd and fed the youth

Till the close of that fatal day.

" But soon he heard, from a hundred lips,

That his only child was slain,
That the last last hope of a mighty clan

Would never breathe again.
He had foes around him, — his strength was gone,

And his race was nearly run ;
And he wept with a lone and desolate heart

O'er the fate of his noble son.

" But his word was pass'd to the stranger youth,

And he led him forth at night,
Whilst the clan of Macgregor dream'd revenge,

And grasp'd their weapons bright.
He led him forth to the broad Lochfine,

Where a barque was seen to ride,
And he soon was borne o'er the darkling waves,

Once more to his own burn-side.

" * Henceforth (at parting, Macgregor said)

Thou must know me for thy foe :
Oh ! he well may fear a sire's revenge,

Who has laid his hopes so low.'
The barque shot off, and the old man turn'd,

With a feeble step, to roam
Through the lovely glens and the misty braes,

To his sad and childless home.

" But evil days o'er the old laird came,

And he lost that home for aye ;
And he left, — and he left with a broken heart,

The scenes of his loved Glenstrae.
Young Lamond then sought the wandering man,

And open'd his hall-door wide,
And he tended his wants with filial care

Till the aged chieftain died."
June 12. 1827.

187

No. XIII.

THE REVEREND EDWARD FORSTER, M. A.
F. R. S. AND R A. S.

CHAPLAIN TO THE BRITISH EMBASSY AT THE COURT OF FRANCE,
RECTOR OF SOMERVILLE ASTON, IN GLOUCESTERSHIRE, AND
CHAPLAIN TO HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, AND TO
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL OF BRIDGWATER.

IVlR. Forster was born at Colchester, in Essex, June llth,
1769. He was son of the Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Forster, Rector
of All Saints in Colchester, a man of profound learning and
distinguished piety, the friend and companion of many of the
literary characters of his day. The subject of the present
Memoir was educated chiefly at home, under his father's
superintendence : but, being intimately acquainted with Dr.
Parr, Dr. Forster placed his son under his care, during the
period that he was master of the grammar school at Norwich,
which was the means of forming and cementing a friendship
of many years' continuance between Dr. Parr and Mr. Forster.
In the year 1788, the latter was entered at Baliol College,
Oxford, but not with any fixed determination as to his future
pursuits ; the study of medicine having occasionally occupied
his time, equally with that of the law ; and it was not until
some years after the death of his father, which happened in
1 790, that he determined on entering the Church. Towards
the end of 1 790, he married a very beautiful and accomplished
lady, the daughter of R. Bedingfield, Esquire, of Ditchingham
Hall, in Norfolk, when the former intimacy with Dr. Parr
was renewed, and Mr. and Mrs. Forster took a house at
Hatton, in Warwickshire, where they resided for some time.
Frequent and social intercourse was kept up, and the annexed

188 THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER.

letter will prove the intimate friendship that, at one period,
subsisted between the families.

" DEAR EDWARD, — I assure you, that it gave Mrs. Parr
and myself great pleasure to see you and Mrs. Forster, and
that we shall both be truly happy to see you both again.
You see that I give my friends a welcome, and do not suffer
my own domestic convenience to be interrupted. Come and
see us, then, and pray let your mother do the same ; and you
know I would not say so unless I meant so.

" My dame likes Mrs. Forster as well as she used to like
Miss Bedingfield., and I like her better ; first, because she has
dropped some Norwich singularities, which she was imper-
ceptibly contracting before I quitted Norfolk ; secondly, be-
cause she is a well-behaved, good-natured, sensible woman ;
and, thirdly, because she is the wife of the very worthy son of
my late most respected friend Dr. Forster. Pray inclose the
letter to John Barther, Esquire, Alcester, Warwickshire, near
Arrow.

" I shall be with you on the Monday, and while I write, I
remember that you forgot to pay me seven shillings, Mr. Ned.
I hope you found Mrs. Brichdale in good health, and good
spirits. My wife and Kate desire their best compliments and
best wishes to you all. — Pray give my compliments to your
uncle. — Have you heard of a servant? — I hope, Ned, you
have got a fire to warm me.

" I am, dear Sir, very truly yours,

" Monday, January 20^. " S. PARR.

" Edward Forster, Esquire,

St. Michael's, Oxford."

After he left Hatton, Mr. Forster removed to Oxford,
where he entered at St. Mary Hall, and continued his studies
at that College until he quitted the university.

His first wife dying, four years after their union, he again
entered the matrimonial state in 1799, and married the only
daughter of Thomas Banks, Esq. R. A., a sculptor of distin-

THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER. 189

guished merit and celebrity. Mr. Forster's early tastes and
pursuits had prompted him to the cultivation of such depart-
ments of literature as are connected with the liberal arts ; and
his marriage into the family of an artist of such refined and
classic taste, led him to a more intimate attachment to what-
ever was allied to painting and the sister arts. Of an active
and enterprising mind, he entered into engagements with a
bookseller, who was indebted to his liberal undertakings for
subsequent renown and fortune, to publish an edition of " Jar-
vis's Don Quixote," embellished with finely-engraved plates.
Having been successful in this, his first editorship, he was
induced to proceed, and published some works of lesser
importance, while he was preparing for the press a new trans-
lation of the " Arabian Nights," in four volumes, 4-to. embel-
lished with twenty-four designs, painted by Smirke, and
engraved by the best artists of the time. Neither pains nor
expense were spared to render this a work of pre-eminent
beauty, and it will be a lasting monument of the taste and
liberality of its author. Various editions of dramatic authors,
under the titles of " British Drama," " New British Theatre,"
" English Drama," some of them decorated with engravings,
from designs by the first artists, successively employed his
time and attention. In 1803, Mr. Forster published a beau-
tiful edition of " Anacreon," for which Bulmer furnished a
peculiarly fine Greek type, embellished with vignettes and
title-plates from the pencil of Mrs. Forster ; and, in 1 805, he
entered into a correspondence with Sir Walter Scott, for a
joint publication of the works of Dryden ; but that was subse-
quently abandoned, in consequence of difficulties started by
those who were to be the publishers. He had, at a later
period, intended to publish an " Essay on Punctuation," hav-
ing made that attribute of graceful eloquence his peculiar
study ; and it may not be irrelevant to the present subject to
subjoin some extracts from several letters, which passed
between Sir Walter Scott and himself, when the publication
of Dryden was in contemplation, to show how much his opi-

190 THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER.

nion on that point, as well as on others, was estimated, even
by so accomplished a writer as the highly-gifted Baronet.

« Edinburgh, March 17. 1825.

*******

" Besides, this is my own period of leisure, so that I could
dedicate much more time to setting the old bard in motion,
than when our courts sit down. Upon the whole, I wish very
much to send three volumes, at least, of the Drama, to press
instantly ; and I hope the criticisms and notes, though few,
will do them no discredit. As to the rest of the arrangement,
I agree with you perfectly ; and I think you will find a pleasing
employment in making notes on the translations, &c., which,
I dare say, you will mingle so judiciously, as to interest both
the learned and English reader."

" Edinburgh, March 29. 1805.

*******

" Now for the magnum opus. I would have no objection in
the world to one half of the work being printed in London, if
it was not for the stipulation that my name was to be at it ;
and as you think a good name is better than great riches, I
must be very chary of mine, even when it stands in such very
good company. I am aware that you have every right to
make the same objection to my part of the work being exe-
cuted without your superintendence ; but an edition of Dryden
has been a hobby of mine for a long time, and I think I could
throw some touches even upon those parts which had under-
gone your inspection : besides, you are aware that this will be
absolutely necessary, to prevent our repeating explanations
which may have been already given. I do not mean (I hope
you will not suppose that I can mean), by this objection,
either to engross the merit or the profit of that part of the
work which you may execute. I only wish to have an oppor-
tunity of securing the accuracy, and, above all, the uniformity
of the edition, I mean in matter as well as manner ; and,
unless you could prevail upon yourself to take the whole in

THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER* 191

your own name, it must end in being printed here.

*******

*' I should be truly grieved, if we were not able to carry on
this work in conjunction, after we have gone so far ; and wish
you to consider seriously both points of view in which I have
placed it : you sole editor, half the edition printed in London,
and brought out in 1807 ; or, we joint editors, and the edition
printed here, and brought out, or at least completed, a year
later.

" A very important part of this matter will devolve almost
entirely upon you, viz. the collecting materials, both from the
Museum and private hands. Malone, in his " Life of Dry-
den," has pointed out some valuable sources, and we must
move heaven and earth to get at them. You will find this
trouble at least equal to that of superintending the press here,
of which, according to my second plan, I propose, in some
measure, relieving you ; of course, always consulting you
before making any material alterations in your MS. notes.
" Believe me yours truly,

" WALTER SCOTT."

"June 16. 1805.

" You are on the spot. Well ; consider carefully the bear-
ings of the land, and, in a month or two, I think the work
may be announced with confidence, to any of the trade, as a
creditable and promising concern.

" I wish I could assist you about your lectures ; but no one
understands political or commercial cecoriomy less than I do.
I have only read one or two of the standard authors, and
these long ago. I pretend to understand history and poetry,
especially the antiquities of poetry and of history, but that is
all. I have no doubt you will acquit yourself satisfactorily at
the Institution ; my friend Sidney Smith got great credit for
his achievements there."

" June 20. 1805.

" DEAR SIR, — I have the pleasure to inclose a proof of
Dryden, from which you will perceive the plan I haye adopted

192 THE REV, EDWAHD FORSTER.

with respect to his plays. I suppose it will be quite unneces-
sary to send you those proofs which contain a mere reprint,
because doing so will materially delay the work ; accuracy
being all that is required, for which I will be answerable. I
beg you will return the enclosed quam primum, that it may be
thrown off, and the work fairly set a-going. I am anxious to
save post.

" Believe me yours truly,

" WALTER SCOTT."

" July 2. 1 805.

" DEAR SIR, — I have sent your letter to B , directing

him to adopt your punctuation. I do not pretend to be nice
about it myself, as I observe almost every writer has a system
of his own ; provided it is calculated to be intelligible, I gene-
rally hold myself satisfied. You are quite right as to the other

« July 23.

* * # * # # #

" Dryden is advancing au plusvite, for which reason I have
dispensed with sending you revises ; though I should have
been glad to have had your ideas, especially about the punc-
tuation, of which I do not pretend to know any thing."

An elegant 4to. edition of " Rasselas," with engravings from
pictures painted by Smirke, was published in 1805 ; but the
publication which principally occupied Mr. Forster's attention,
was the splendid work entitled " The British Gallery of En-
gravings," consisting of highly-finished prints in the line man-
ner, from paintings by the old masters, in private collections in
England. No expense or trouble was spared to render this
undertaking worthy of the patronage of a British public.
Copies were made from the originals by artists of the first
abilities and eminence, for the purpose of being engraved ;
and every advantage was afforded that could, in any way,
conduce to the perfection of the work. Only the first volume,

THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER. 193

however, was completed, when it appearing that the expenses
considerably exceeded the profits, it was thought advisable to
relinquish the undertaking altogether, making the thirteenth
number the concluding one. As a specimen of the finest
style of engraving by British artists, this work stands unri-
valled, and will ever be considered as one of the most interest-
ing productions in the world of art.

At the time of the return of the Bourbons to the throne
of France, Mr. Forster removed with his family to Paris,
wishing to procure for his children the advantages which a
residence on the Continent could alone afford, and also to
recruit in some measure his exhausted finances, which his
great and liberal speculations had materially injured : — he
was at that time engaged in publishing a Plautus, with notes
and varia? lectiones, and three volumes were completed ; but
the sudden death of the printer who had been engaged for it,
and the dispersion of his effects by bankruptcy, put a stop to
the work, and thus it remained, lost entirely to the public.

Although Mr. Forster's pursuits were so intimately con-
nected with the fine arts, in which his taste and judgment were
eminently distinguished, he was equally diligent in the duties
of his profession. In the year 1803 he was presented to the
living of Somerville Aston, in Gloucestershire, by his early
and warm friend, the late Lord Somerville ; but there being
no parsonage-house in the parish, residence was not required ;
and he settled in London, where he was engaged, and sought
for, as a preacher of eminence. He was, successively, morn-
ing preacher at Berkeley and Grosvenor chapels, and at Park
Street and King Street chapels, in which he divided the duty
alternately with the Reverend Sydney Smith, Stanier Clarke,
T. F. Dibdin, and others equally celebrated for their pulpit
eloquence. He was also a director and an active supporter
of the Royal Institution, from its commencement, and was
engaged to deliver lectures there during three following sea-
sons. The first was a course on the subject of commerce.
The two last were on oratory, taking that of the ancients as
the subject of the former course, and that of the moderns for

VOL. XIII. O

194 THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER.

the second. About a year after he had settled in Paris, being
anxious to exercise himself in his profession, and thinking
that his labours in it might be acceptable to his countrymen,
he ascended the pulpit in the church of the Oratoire, which is
one of the two appropriated to the use of the French Pro-
testants in Paris. There being no regular chaplain at that
time, the performance of divine service, according to the
ritual of the Church of England, was an advantage fully
appreciated by the English who were residents in Paris ; and
the congregation gradually increasing, Mr. Forster was
induced to apply to the Consistory for a grant of the use of
the Church, for English service to be performed there, at such
hours as should not interfere with that of the French. This
exclusive privilege he retained, although productive of little
or no emolument, even after he became chaplain to the
embassy.

So early as the year 1816, Mr. Forster had suggested to
Mr. Canning the expediency of there being a regular chap-
lain appointed to an embassy of such importance as that from
the British Court to the Court of France, and, with a view of
being instrumental to his benefit, Mr. Canning proposed the
appointment for the consideration of Government. The
measure was adopted ; but a friend of the Ambassador's
was selected for the office.

" London, October 7. 1827.

" Sir, — I learnt, upon enquiry at the Foreign Office, soon
after the receipt of your last letter, that the chaplaincy to the
British embassy at Paris was filled up.

I had no pretension, as I have more than once told you, to
recommend any one for that situation. In transmitting to Sir
Charles Stuart, when at Paris, last year, your own letter sug-
gesting the expediency of such an appointment, I gave you
the best chance, and the only chance in my power, of being
nominated to it, on the grounds of your fitness for it. And
when I afterwards, at Sir C. Stuart's desire, mentioned at
home his sense of the expediency of the establishment, and

THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER. 195

my own concurrence in that sense, I really did not know that

I might not be promoting your object.

=fc * - * * #

" I am, Sir,

" Your most obedient humble servant,
" Rev. Edward Forster. " GEO. CANNING."

On his resigning it, in 1818, Mr. Forster received the
reward of his almost gratuitous exertions in the cause of reli-
gion, by being appointed to the chaplaincy, through the
interest of Mr. Canning, and he retained the situation until
his death.

" London, October 10. 1818.

" DEAR SIR, — I am happy to learn, from Lord Castle-
reagh, that you are to be appointed to the chaplaincy at Paris*

" I am, dear sir,

" Your obedient humble servant,
" Rev. Edward Forster. " GEO. CANNING."

His abilities as a preacher, his fine melodious voice, and,
above all, the impressive manner in which he read the Liturgy
and delivered his sermons, rendered him justly popular, and
the chapel of the embassy was ever crowded during the
period of his ministry. In the very severe winter of 1827 he
caught a violent cold by attending funerals, and could not
be persuaded to give himself a little rest from his professional
avocations, which he was always most indefatigable and
punctual in the observance of. Inflammation of the lungs
succeeded, which was checked only by such violent measures
as sapped his constitution, and laid the foundation of the
malady which terminated his existence. He rallied for a
short time during the summer, and was even able to take his
accustomed annual excursion to Baden, which was his fa-?
vourite resort ; but on his return, his cough came on again,
and could not be repressed. It became too soon evident to
his medical attendants, as well as to his family and friends,

o 2

196 THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER.

that his complaint was gaining the mastery over him. He
was doubtless aware of it himself; for in the course of occa-
sional conversation, he gave various directions and instructions
respecting the future ; but he was too kind-hearted to cause a
moment's pain intentionally. He saw how anxiously every
symptom was watched, and even anticipated ; and he endea-
voured to cheer and excite hopes in those around him, which
his own feelings could not have authorized. After some days
of intense suffering, nature being at last entirely exhausted,
he expired on the 18th of February, 1828, without a sigh.

This slight sketch of the principal incidents of his life will
doubtless be interesting to those who knew him: — they will
bear testimony to the warmth of his friendship, the even
tenour of his mind, the fortitude with which he bore affliction,
the tranquil elevation which beamed on his countenance when
any event of an advantageous nature caused him to impart
glad tidings to those whcr had been in sorrow. It might
truly be said of him, that his temper was perfect, and that he
was in himself the exemplification of a system he always
recommended in the education of children — lenience and in-
dulgence; having been completely a spoiled child himself.
But his disposition had remained amiable, whatever other
faults that treatment might have given rise to. His mind
was elegant and refined ; his manners and acquirements were
those of a perfect gentleman ; in the performance of his
clerical duties he was conscientiously exact, and in the ad-
ministration of the means submitted to his care, for the
assistance of his distressed countrymen, he was not only just,
but liberal, and distributed what it was in his power to give
with such accompanying kindness, that he might be said to
be truly charitable in every meaning of the word. In his
tenets he was strictly orthodox, and was ever earnest in op-
posing any innovations in the doctrines of the Established
Church. He was emphatical and impressive in his manner
of reading the service ; and had made it his peculiar study to
declaim with graceful simplicity, but with the dignity which

THE REV. EDWARD FORSTER.

197

his subject demanded; and he eminently united the quali-
fications which are considered requisite in a good preacher.

As in his public character he was indefatigably active and
zealous in the performance of the duties of his situation, to
the fulfilment of which his life was, in fact, sacrificed ; so, in
private life, was he amiable, kind-hearted, and estimable in
every relation of society. We cannot, perhaps, more ade-
quately sum up his good qualities than by quoting a line from
the short epitaph on his tomb, in the cemetery of Pere la
Chaise in Paris —

" Those loved him most, who knew him best."

The foregoing interesting Memoir has been obligingly sent
to us by a friend of Mr. Forster's.

o 3

198

No. XIV.
MAJOR-GENERAL LITTELLUS BURRELL,

OF THE BENGAL ESTABLISHMENT.

1 HIS distinguished officer, whose success in his profession
was entirely owing to his own meritorious exertions, com-
menced his career as a volunteer in the service of the Hon.
East India Company in 1769, when about sixteen years of
age. He proceeded to India early in 1770, on board the
Company's ship Vansittart. He joined the 2d regiment of
European Infantry in Bengal, and carried arms in Captain
Rawstorne's company, in the 2d battalion of that regiment.
In 1771 he was promoted to the rank of Corporal, and in
1772 to that of Serjeant.

In 1774- he was removed, on Captain Rawstorne's recom-
mendation, to the 18th battalion of Sepoys, commanded by
Captain Edmondson, by whom he was promoted to be Ser-
jeant-Major of the corps in 1775. He was present with that
corps at the battle of Cutra (or St. George), fought on the
plains of Rohilcund, April 23. 1774-, and in all the subsequent
services on which the corps was employed during the cam-
paign under Colonel Cha*xipion. He continued with it until
1779, when, on the recommendation of Captain Edmondson,he
was appointed, in March, a cadet on the Bengal establish-
ment, by the illustrious Warren Hastings, then Governor-
General of India.

In October of the same year Mr. Burrell obtained a com-
mission as Ensign, and immediately joined a detachment then
forming at Caunpoor for field service, under the command of
Captain William Popham, to assist and co-operate with the
Rana of Gohud against the Mahratta States, by the troops of

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 199

" which the Rana's dominions were overrun. Ensign Burreli
was posted to the 1st battalion of Sepoy drafts, commanded
by Captain Clode, in which he served during the time that
corps was employed in the districts of Gohud and Gualior,
under Captain Popham. During that active campaign the
fort of Lohar was carried by assault, and the important fortress
of Gualior by escalade.

In September, 1780, the 1st battalion of drafts became the
40th battalion of the line, under the command of Captain Clode,
and on that occasion Ensign Burreli was appointed Adjutant
to the corps. In October following, the 40th battalion joined
Colonel Camac's detachment at Salbhy, and thence marched
into the Mahratta province of Malwa, through the Narwa
pass, advancing as far as Sipparee without much opposition.
The Mahratta commander of that place having refused to
surrender, it was carried by storm, without much loss on
either side.

In January, 1781, when the Bengal army was reorganized,
and the several corps of Native Infantry were embodied into
regiments of two battalions each, the 40th battalion became
the 33d regiment, when Major Clode was continued in the
command, and Ensign Burreli in the situation of Adjutant.
In May, J781, Ensign Burreli was promoted to the rank of
Lieutenant. After a series of arduous services under the
command of Colonels Camac and Muir, in Malwa, which
included several partial actions, and the capture, after an
extraordinary forced march, of all Mhadajee Scindia's guns,
standards, elephants, and baggage (during which operations'
the troops were greatly straitened for provisions, and ha-
rassed by the enemy's superior bodies of horse), a separate
treaty of peace was concluded with that chieftain ; when the
detachment recrossed the Jumna at the latter end of the year
1781, and the 33d regiment proceeded to the station of Bur-
hampoor, where it remained until May, 1 783. In consequence
of the general peace at the close of that year, it was one of
the number which fell under the reduction of the army, find
Lieutenant Burreli was, in March, 1784, appointed Adjutant

o 4

200 MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL.

to the 2d regiment of Native Infantry, which he joined at the
field station of Futtehgurh, and thence marched with it to
Midnapore, in Orissa, at the beginning of 1786. He served
with that corps until 1797, when he was removed, at his own
request, to the 2d battalion 3d regiment of Native Infantry
(then in the field, on the expected invasion of Zemaun Shah,
King of Cabool), and joined at Mindy Ghaut, in March of
that year. Lieutenant Burrell was advanced to the rank of
Captain by brevet, January 8. 1796. In 1797 he became
Captain-Lieutenant in the 3d regiment; and on the 31st Aug.
1798, Captain of a company in that corps.

In November, 1797, the 3d regiment marched to Luck-
now, on the occasion of the deposition of Vizier Ally, and the
accession to the Musnud of the Newaub Saadut Ally Khan,
brother to the former Vizier, Assooful Dowla. On the final
arrangements for the introduction of regimental rank, by the
regulations of 1796-7, Captain Burrell was posted to the 5th
regiment of Native Infantry, and joined its second battalion at
Lucknow.

Towards the close of 1 798, on the expectation of hostilities
with Tippoo Saib, the government of Bengal called for a body
of volunteers, amounting to 3000 men, from the Native In-
fantry of that establishment, to proceed by sea to the coast of
Coromandel. On that occasion, Captain BurrelPs offer for
foreign service was accepted, and the volunteers from the
several corps at the field stations were placed under his com-
mand, and proceeded down the Ganges to the presidency ;
where the volunteers from all the corps of the army having
assembled, they were formed into three battalions, and Cap-
tain Burrell was appointed to command the third battalion.
The whole embarked under Major-General W. Popham about
the 20th December, and landed at Madras the end of that
month. The Bengal volunteers immediately proceeded to
join the army assembled under the command of General (the
present Lord) Harris, when they were brigaded under the
command of the late Colonel John Gardiner, of the Bengal
army, and formed the 4th native brigade of the line. They

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 201

participated in the field action of Malavelli and the capture of
Seringapatam, in May, 1 799 ; for which service Captain Bur-
rell, in common with his comrades, received an honorary
medal. After the fall of the capital, the army proceeded,
under General Harris, towards the northern frontier of My-
soor ; when the General having returned to Madras, the com-
mand devolved on Colonel the Hon. Arthur Wellesley, and
the troops were employed in subjugating refractory chiefs,
who continued in arms after the fall of the Sultaun and his
capital.

When that service was accomplished, the corps separated
to different quarters. The 3d Bengal volunteers, under Cap-
tain Burrell, formed part of the garrison of Chittledroog, and
had the honour to share, with the other troops and corps
employed, the high approbation, acknowledgment, and thanks
of the commander of the forces, for their good conduct through-
out the arduous service on which they had been engaged.
After a few months' repose, the three battalions of Bengal
volunteers were ordered to commence their march for Bengal,
under Lieut.- Colonel Gardiner. On their route they were
employed to quell some disturbances which had broken out
at Palaveram, in the Raja Mundry district ; thence they con-
tinued their march towards Bengal, where, on their arrival,
the sense of their services was expressed in general orders by
the Supreme Government, in terms of cordial approbation,
for the " distinguished services rendered to the British em-
pire in India by the European and Native officers and privates
of those gallant and meritorious corps, during the late arduous
crisis of public .affairs." Honorary medals were conferred
by the Supreme Government on all the native officers and
men of the volunteer battalions; which, in May, 1800, were
formed into the 18th and 19th regiments on the establishment;
and the Commander-in-chief was pleased to direct that, in
order to perpetuate the honour which they had acquired, they
should bear, in the upper canton of their regimental colours,
an embroidered radiant star, encircled with the words, " Bengal
Volunteers."

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL.

Towards the close of 1798, the 15th regiment was added
to the establishment of Bengal, and Captain Burrell was one
of the officers transferred to it. He accordingly joined the
second battalion in January, 1801, at the post of Dulliei Gunge,
in Oude; and in March, 1802, he was detached in command
of half the battalion for the duty of the garrison of Allahabad,
where he continued six months, and in November rejoined
the head-quarters at Caunpoor. In January, 1803, his bat-
talion joined the troops employed in the districts of the
Dooaub recently ceded by the Newaub Vizier ; was engaged at
the capture of the forts of Saussnie, Bejigurh, and Cutchoura,
under the personal command of General Lake, the Com-
mander-in-chief; and had the proud honour of participating
in all the arduous services of that brilliant campaign, in pro-
secution of hostilities against Dowlut Rao Scindia, in Hindos-
tan. It was prominently engaged in the battle of Delhi, the
siege of Agra, and the battle of Laswarree ; during all which
service Captain Burrell was the senior Captain, and second in
command of the battalion.

At the battle of Laswarree in particular, Captain Burrell
was with the advanced picquets, as captain of the day ; which
picquets, consisting of a detail of a subaltern and fifty men
from each corps of infantry, under the field-officers of the
day, headed the column of attack in the hard-fought contest,
and were, of course, prominently and closely engaged with
the enemy. In the general orders by the Commander-in-
chief, expressing his approbation and thanks to the corps
most particularly engaged, the details composing the advanced
picquets were overlooked ; but his Excellency shortly after-
wards adverting to the subject, sent for Captain Burrell, in
the most handsome manner expressed his hope that Captain
Burrell did not feel hurt at the omission, and directed him to
communicate to every officer and man of those details his
Excellency's most cordial approbation and thanks for their
gallantry and good conduct, which he had not failed person-
ally to observe during the action.

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 203

In January, 1804, Captain Burrell was promoted to a
Majority in the 15th regiment, and continued posted to its
second battalion.

At the close of the campaign, on the setting in of the rainy
season of 1804, the 1 5th regiment was cantoned at Muttra, on
the banks of the Jumna, and had the honour of participating
in the still more arduous services of the second campaign,
which commenced in the autumn of 1804, in consequence of
the advance of Holkar and his forces into Hindostan.

Major Burrell was now in the command of the second bat-
talion of the 15th regiment, which proceeded with the army
under the Commander-in-chief to the relief of Delhi, then
besieged by a division of Holkar's forces ; whilst he, with his
host of horse, attended the march of the British army, harass-
ing it by every means in his power.

From Delhi the first and second battalions of the 15th
formed part of the force which returned down the western
side of the Jumna, under the command of Major-General
Fraser, of his Majesty's service, in pursuit of the enemy's
infantry and guns (which retired from the siege of Delhi on
the approach of the British troops) ; whilst the Commander-
in-chief, with the greatest part of the cavalry, the horse-
artillery, and a reserve of infantry, pushed down the Dooaub,
in pursuit of Holkar and his cavalry, who were carrying fire
and sword into the Company's possessions.

On the 13th of November, 1804, was fought the battle of
Deeg, between the British force, under Major-General Fraser,
and the infantry brigades, park, and field-artillery of Jeswunt
Rao Holkar, under the command of his favourite chieftain,
Hurnaut Dada. Both battalions of the 15th were conspicu-
ously engaged in that action. The second battalion, under
Major Burrell, was exposed for a considerable time to a heavy
fire from a large portion of the enemy's ordnance, which it
contributed to keep in check by its firm and steady counten-
ance. *

* The honourable mention made in the public despatches of the first battalion
of the second regiment of native infantry, was more especially due to the second

204< MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL.

Major-General Frazer's division took up a position near the
fortress of Deeg, until it was joined by the other division of
the army under the Commander-in-chief. The Bhurtpoor
chief, having openly espoused the cause of the enemy, the
fortress of Deeg was attacked and carried by storm in Decem-
ber ; after which, the whole force, under Lord Lake, pro-
ceeded to the attack of Bhurtpoor.* Both battalions of the

battalion of the 15th, as the commanding officer of the former corps himself
acknowledged at the time ; but, in consequence of the gallant commander,
Major-General Fraser, being wounded and carried off the field during the action,
the command devolved on another gallant officer ; and the despatches and orders
on the occasion having consequently been written under two different authorities,
will naturally account for any little inaccuracies that may have inadvertently
arisen in the pfficial details of that severe conflict. We should not here omit to
observe, that no disparagement can be meant to the first battalion of the second
regiment, nor to any other corps or individual whatsoever, where it must be
evident that all most, nobly did their duty; our object being merely to render
justice to the subject of this memoir and his gallant comrades. On that me-
morable day, we may confidently affirm, " that there was no mummery, no
playing at soldiers, no driving thousands of the poor natives of India like a flock
of sheep.'5 A well-equipped army, exulting in the tide of victory, which had
marked its progress from Hindostan into the*t)eccan, was attacked and defeated,
in a strong position, under the walls of a treacherous fortress, which opened its
guns on the British troops during the action ; and upwards of eighty pieces of
ordnance were captured, whilst many of the enemy were bayoneted at their guns,
and others, shouldering their sponge-staffs, sullenly retired, uttering execrations
on the protecting genius which hovered over the standards of the victorious army.
The Commander-in- Chief, in addressing the Governor- General, on the occasion
of this battle, describes it as " appearing to have been as severe, attended with
as complete success, and achieved by gallantry and courage as ardent, as had
marked the conduct of any army, entitling all engaged to the thanks and admir-
ation of their country."

* The failure in our endeavours, at that period, to capture Bhurtpoor has been
generally, but, perhaps, in a great degree, erroneously ascribed to the extraordi-
nary strength of the place ; it may rather, we believe, be ascribed to the extreme
deficiency of the means which the besieging army possessed : notwithstanding
which, the measure of attack was deemed indispensably necessary for bringing
the war to a conclusion, as, in fact, it eventually did ; for, though the place was
not actually carried by assault, yet the impression made on the garrison and their
chief by the reiterated attacks was such, that the latter was very glad to go through
the ceremony of presenting the keys of the fortress to the Commander-in-chief,
and to enter into a treaty which was dictated to him, as the condition of our with-
drawing from the siege ; and, consequent to which, the Mahratta forces withdrew
into their own territories ; and the general peace soon after followed. Such was
the paucity of our means and materiel on that occasion, that there were not above
three or four mortars of any useful caliber ; nor of battering guns above eight or

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 205

15th partook of all the severe and arduous warfare before that
place ; until at length, worn down to a skeleton by fatigue,
exposure, and unwholesome diet, Major BurrelFs constitution
was so impaired, that he was obliged, under medical certifi-
cate, to seek relief in relaxation and change of air in February,
1805.

Having materially recovered his health, he rejoined his bat-
talion at Caunpoor, when the regiment was proceeding to the
station of Benares, where it arrived in March, 1806, to enjoy
some repose after three years' arduous service in the field, in
which it had lost a large portion of its officers and men.

Whilst at Benares, in 1806, Major Burrell was removed
from the second to the first battalion of the 1 5th ; and, in the
absence of the Lieutenant- Colonel, became the commanding
officer of the latter corps.

In November, 1807, he was promoted to the rank of
Lieutenant-Colonel, and he continued, during several following
years, in the command of both the battalions of the 15th regi-
ment, which, at the general relief of corps in 1807-8, was
ordered to the presidency station at Barrackpoor.

Accidental circumstances had hitherto delayed the delivery
to the battalions of the 15th, of the honorary colours con-
ferred by the Supreme Government of India on all the corps
which were engaged in the battle of Delhi. Those colours
having been forwarded to the head-quarters of the regiment
in 1808, Lieutenant-Colonel Burrell availed himself of the

ten at the beginning. Several of these ran at the vent from the effect of inces-
sant firing ; so as latterly to leave but few of them fit for service; and the dire
expedient was resorted to of getting some of the battering guns taken from Hol-
kar, bouched at Muttra, to patch up the miserable means of persevering in the
siege. Could the same army, or even a moiety of it, which was so judiciously
brought forward for the attack of Hattrass, during Lord Hastings' government,
have been furnished against Bhurtpoor, it is hazarding nothing to say it would,
in all human probability, have fallen as easily as it has since done. This circum-
stance is modestly stated by the Marquis of Hastings, who justly imputes the
unfavourable results of former sieges in India to a false economy on the part of
the Government, affording only miserably crippled and defective means, utterly
unequal to the undertaking.

206 MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL.

circumstance of being at the seat of government, to submit to
the Governor- General (the Commander-in-chief being absent
on a tour) that the gratification and effect of the occasion
would be greatly enhanced if his Lordship would be pleased
to present the honorary standards. Lord Minto, with the
condescension and urbanity which adorned his amiable cha-
racter, readily and graciously acquiesced in the suggestion.

Accordingly, on the 1st of November, 1808, the battalions
of the regiment were paraded at an early hour, at the sepoy
cantonment at Barrackpoor, for the reception of the Governor-
general ; who, having taken the colours into his hands, deli-
vered them to Lieutenant-Colonel Burrell, at the head of the
grenadier companies, pronouncing at the same time the fol-
lowing gratifying and impressive address : —

" Colonel Burrell, — It is not unusual, on occasions like
the present, to deliver a few thoughts adapted to the nature
of the ceremony. In a common case, therefore, I might, per-
haps, without impropriety, have prefaced this solemnity with
observing, that the ensigns of a military body are not to be
regarded as mere decorations to catch the notice of the vulgar ;
but that they have ever been esteemed, by good soldiers, the
emblems and the pledges of those virtues and eminent endow-
ments which form the best, and, indeed, the peculiar orna-
ments of the military character. I might have said, that
whoever casts his eyes on his colours, is reminded of loyalty
to his sovereign and his country; fidelity to the government
he serves ; obedience to command ; valour in the field ; con-
stancy under fatigue, privation, and hardship. That he alone
maintains the honour of his colours, who lives and dies with-
out reproach ; and that when a soldier has pronounced the
vow never to abandon them, but to fall in their defence, he
has promised, in other words, that, under all circumstances,
and, in every extremity, he will prefer duty to life itself.

" Such topics, sir, as these, might have suited other cere-
monies of a similar nature. But I am sensible that I should
depreciate the true character of the present proceeding, and
I feel that I should degrade the high honours which I have

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 207

the happiness to present to you in the name of your country,
if I thought it necessary to expatiate on the duties and virtues
of military life, addressing myself, as I now am, to men, who
have afforded to their country and to the world so many clear
and signal proofs of every quality that can illustrate their
honourable profession.

" These colours, therefore, are delivered to your care, not
as pledges of future desert, — they are at once the reward of
services already performed, and the memorial of glory already
acquired.

" They display, indeed, the title and insignia of one great
and splendid victory, in the celebration of which we find our-
selves at this very hour commemorating another triumph, in
which also you were partakers. It might, indeed, have been
difficult to select a day for this ceremony, which would not
have recalled some one of the many distinguished actions
which have entitled you to share the fame of your renowned
and lamented commander, and which would not have re-
minded us that his revered name is stamped indelibly on your
banners ; as you were, indeed, associated with him in all the
dangers, exertions, and successes of his glorious campaigns.*

" I beg you, sir, to express to the 1 5th regiment the cor-
dial satisfaction I experience, in bearing with my own hand
this public testimony of the high regard and esteem I enter-
tain for this distinguished body of men ; and I request you to
convey, above all, the assurances of my firm confidence, that
colours obtained at Delhi, and presented on the anniversary
of Laswarree, can only acquire new lustre in their hands."

Lieutenant- Colonel Burrell's answer was as follows : —

" My Lord, — In the name of the 15th regiment of Bengal
Sepoys, I humbly entreat your Lordship to accept our unfeigned
and respectful thanks for the high honour your Lordship has
had the goodness to confer on us, by presenting these honorary
colours; and for the* favourable terms in which you have

* The word " Lake " was embroidered in a wreath under the other devices on
the honorary colours.

208 MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL.

been pleased to mention our endeavours in the service of our
country.

" These colours, my Lord, we receive with gratitude, and
will preserve with honour, or fall in their defence."

The battalions of the 1 5th continued in the lower provinces
during the years 1809 and 1810. Jn 1811 the first battalion,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Burrell, proceeded to the post of
Purtaubgurh, in Oude; and in 1812 it removed to the post
of Tara-Mirzapoor, whence it formed part of a detachment,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Burrell's command, for service in
Reewah, which province it entered by the Hilliah Pass, and
joined a force assembled under Colonel Martindell, who soon
after returned to his head-quarters in Bundlecund, when the
command of the troops in Reewah devolved on Lieutenant-
Colonel Burrell, which he held until relieved by Lieutenant-
Colonel Adams, in July, when he returned with his battalion
to Tara-Mirzapoor. It next proceeded to the post of Leeta-
poor, in Oude, where it was variously employed in the Kyra-
bad district until the middle of 1816, when it removed to the
station of Lucknow. From the command at that place Lieu-
. tenant- Colon el Burrell was called to join the troops assembled
under the personal command of the Governor- General and
Commander-in-chief, Lord Hastings, in 1817, in prosecution
of the Pindarry war, and was appointed to the command of
the 3d infantry brigade of the centre division of the grand
army, with which he served until the corps separated at the
close of the campaign, and then rejoined his battalion at
Lucknow.

In November, 1818, Government was pleased to nominate
him a Brigadier, and to the command of all the Honourable
Company's troops stationed in the dominions of the Newaub
Vizier of Oude. Although this flattering distinction must,
no doubt, have been gratifying to the professional spirit of
Colonel Burrell, it nevertheless was attended with feelings of
sincere regret, as it had the effect of causing his final sepa-
ration from the comrades of many of his happiest and proudest
days.

MAJOR-GENERAL BURRELL. 209

The gallant subject of this Memoir was promoted to the
rank of Colonel, by brevet, in June, 1814, succeeded to a
regiment on the Bengal establishment on the 3d of May,
1819, and to the rank of Major-General on the 18th of July,
1821, on the auspicious occasion of the coronation of his Ma-
jesty. He continued in the Brigadier's command, in Oude,
until the end of 1820, when severe illness obliged him to
repair to the presidency for medical advice. Having benefited
by the change of climate, he was appointed, in the spring of
1821, to command the troops in the province of Cuttuck,
which he retained until compelled, by the pressure of disease,
to embark for Europe, on furlough, at the close of the year
1821.

Blessed, in a remarkable degree, with great placidity of
mind, and a steady, kind, and equable disposition, General
Burrell had always the happiness of exciting the regard of all
classes to whom he was known, with the further good fortune
of being at the head of corps which were highly distinguished,
in peace and in war, by their orderly and steady conduct,
cheerful obedience and fidelity, with a conspicuous spirit of
zeal and alacrity on every emergency of the public service.
His liberality of feeling and goodness of heart endeared him to
all who knew him.

After his return to this climate he was seized with a severe
paralytic stroke each successive winter for four years, all of
which he survived by extraordinary care, recovering the use
of his faculties. He at length sank under a gradual decay of
nature, exemplifying an equanimity, fortitude, and patience,
under protracted suffering, seldom met with. His death took
place on the 30th of September, 18,27, at his house in Not-
ting-hill Terrace, and in the seventy-fifth year of his age.

We are indebted to the East India Military Calendar lor
the foregoing Memoir.

VOL. XIII.

210

No. XV.

THE RIGHT REVEREND

SIR GEORGE PRETYMAN TOMLINE, BART.
D.D. F.R.S.

LORD BISHOP OF WINCHESTER, PRELATE OF THE ORDER OF
THE GARTER, PROVINCIAL SUB-DEAN OF CANTERBURY, VI-
SITOR OF MAGDALEN, NEW, TRINITY, ST. JOHN'S, AND
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGES, OXFORD, OF WINCHESTER COL-
LEGE, AND OF ST. SAVIOUR'S SCHOOL, SOUTHWARK.

CTEORGE PRETYMAN was born at Bury St. Edmund's, in the
county of Suffolk, October 9. 1 753, and was the son of a
tradesman in that. town. He was educated with his brother
John (whom he afterwards made Archdeacon of Lincoln) in
Bury grammar school ; and at the age of eighteen removed
to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge.

Applying to the great branch of study in that University,
on taking the degree of B. A. in 1772, he was Senior
Wrangler, and obtained the first of Dr. Smith's two mathe-
matical prizes. In 1773 he was elected Fellow, and imme-
diately appointed Public Tutor of the College. It was in the
same year that he fortunately became connected with the
Hon. Wm. Pitt, and was thus furnished with that future
patron, without whom his merits might not ever, and cer-
tainly would not so early, have raised him to the distinguished
rewards which were the consequence of this connection. He
was not indebted for his introduction to any private inter-
ference ; but, as he himself states in his Life of Pitt, " Lord
Chatham wrote a letter to the Master, in which he expressed

BISHOP TOMLINE.

a desire that each of the two public tutors, which were then
Mr. Turner (now Master of Pembroke Hall and Dean of
Norwich*) and myself, would devote an hour in every day to
his son. This plan was accordingly adopted ; but after Mr.
Pitt's first three visits to Cambridge, he was entirely under
my care and tuition;" and here Mr. Pitt, who went to the
University at the singularly early age of fourteen, continued
for seven years.

Mr. Pretyman was ordained Deacon by Dr. Yonge, Bishop
of Norwich, and Priest by Dr. Hinchcliffe, Bishop of Peter-
borough, his title in both cases being his Fellowship at Pern-
broke. In 1775 he proceeded M.A. ; and in 1781 he dis-
charged the important and arduous office of Moderator in the
University. He continued to reside in college until 1782,
when Mr. Pitt, on becoming Chancellor of the Exchequer,
proved himself not unmindful of his former preceptor. Aware
of his general talents for business, and especially of his great
skill in calculation, the Chancellor appointed him his private
secretary; and Mr. Pretyman continued in that situation (his
patron in the following year attaining the post of First Lord
of the Treasury) until his elevation to the bishopric of Lin-
coln in 1787.

While his Lordship was private secretary to Mr. Pitt, he
was most severely and unjustly satirised, by the author of the
work entitled " Probationary Odes for the vacant Laureate-
ship." In that work, he was designated as a man destitute of
all regard for truth. The reverse of this was the fact ; for,
in point of integrity, his character was at all times perfectly
irreproachable.

In 1 782 Mr. Pretyman was collated to the sinecure rectory
of Corwen in Merionethshire, the patron being Dr. Shipley,
then Bishop of St. Asaph ; in 1784- he was appointed to a
Prebend of Westminster, the first preferment of which Mr.
Pitt had the disposal, and in the same year he proceeded D.D.
per literas Regias. In 1785 he was elected a Fellow of the
Royal Society, and was presented by the King to the rectory

* Lately deceased.

p 2

BISHOP TOMLINE.

of Sudbourn with Orford, in his native county of Suffolk ;
and in January, 1787, his grateful pupil took the very first
opportunity of raising him to the episcopal bench. The
vacancy occurred by the death of Dr. Egerton, Bishop of
Durham. Dr. Thurlow was translated to that see, and Dr.
Pretyman succeeded Dr. Thurlow, both as Bishop of Lin-
coln and as Dean of St. Paul's. An anecdote is related, that
when Mr. Pitt applied to the King on this occasion, the reply
of his Majesty was, " Too young, too young — Can't have
it, can't have it." — " Oh, but please your Majesty," ob-
served Mr. Pitt, " had it not been for Dr. Pretyman, I should
not have been in the office I now hold." — " He shall have it,
Pitt — he shall have it, Pitt," was the King's immediate
decision.

With the exception of Charges, and two Sermons, one
preached in 1792 before the Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and the other on the Thanks-
giving Day in 1796, before the King and both Houses of
Parliament, in St. Paul's, Dr. Pretyman's first publication
was his celebrated " Elements of Christian Theology," 2 vols.
8vo. 1799. This work, although professedly composed for
the use of students in divinity, is also admirably adapted for
general perusal. It is at once orthodox, liberal, and rational.
An Abridgment for the use of families, by the Rev. Samuel
Clapham, now Vicar of Christ Church in Hampshire, was
printed by the University of Cambridge in 1803. In the in-
troduction to that Abridgment the Elements of Christian
Theology are thus characterised : —

" The subjects which solicit the attention of the reader are,
indeed, so important in their nature, and so interesting in
their consequences, that it must be the wish of every man,
convinced of their truth, and living under their influence, to
introduce them to the acquaintance, and familiarise them to
the minds of all whose expectations in futurity are founded on
the declarations of the Gospel."

The Elements of Christian Theology were keenly attacked
by Mr. William Frend, in a series of letters to the author.

BISHOP TOMLINE. 213

In his Charge delivered to the clergy of the diocese of Lon-
don, at the triennial visitation of that diocese in 1803, the
Bishop proved the non-Calvinism of the Church of England,
and clearly established the absurdity of the shocking doctrine
of Calvinism, so contrary to all the attributes of the Deity ;
and in 1811 appeared his triumphant "Refutation of the
Charge of Calvinism against the Church of England." If any
proof were wanting of the seasonableness, the utility, and the
value of this publication, it would be found in the fact, that
an impression of 1250 copies was sold in considerably less a
period than two months ; and that several editions were sub-
sequently disposed of.

" It is a proud circumstance to the learned and excellent
prelate, and one of great consolation to the friends of pure and
genuine Christianity," observes a reviewer of the Bishop's
work in the Gentleman's Magazine, " that at a period when
schism is dropping seeds from its dark and ungenial bosom,
the fruits of which are deadly poison, an antidote is prepared,
the efficacy of which is so universally acknowledged. If any
human means were capable of restoring the Christian Church,
now distracted by divisions, to that harmonious and beautiful
spirit of unity which its first founders and professors were so
careful not to violate, it would be undoubtedly effected by
such publications as the present, the perspicuity of which
renders it intelligible to the humblest and the meanest abilities,
and the arguments of which are, in our judgments, irresistible."

After an able and copious analysis of its contents, the
reviewer concludes, by terming the work " perfect in its
arrangement, convincing in its argument, perspicuous and
elegant in its style, and universally salutary in its object and
tendency. It is really a standard book, to be referred to on
all occasions when the subject it discusses is introduced, as of
the highest authority ; to be consulted by the experienced in
theological studies with constant advantage, and to be ex-
amined, studied, and remembered, with deep and serious
impression, by every student who wishes to become a pro-
ficient in the knowledge of the doctrines of that Church which

p 3

BISHOP TOMLINE.

is not Lutheran, not Calvinistic, not Arminian, but scrip-
tural; which is built upon the apostles and prophets, Jesus
Christ himself being the chief corner-stone."

When the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge
undertook to publish a family Bible (now known as D'Oyley
and Mant's), they applied to Dr. Pretyman as a Cambridge
bishop, and to Bishop Randolph as an Oxford bishop, to
revise the notes before they were sent to the press. Bishop
Pretyman suggested a variety of alterations, which were
adopted.

It is not a little remarkable that the deceased prelate re-
commended the first Bishop for the British possessions both
in the West and in the East; Dr. Mountain, as Bishop of
Quebec, and Dr. Middleton, as Bishop of Calcutta ; and the
conduct of those two excellent men speedily attested the wis-
dom of the choice.

In 1813, on the death of Dr. Randolph, the bishopric of
London was offered to Dr. Tomline, and declined ; but, after
having presided over that of Lincoln for thirty-two years and
a half, he accepted Winchester, on the death of Bishop North,
in 1820. By the profits of his lucrative ecclesiastical prefer-
ments, in addition to some private acquisitions, his property
vastly accumulated in his latter years. In 1803, Marmaduke
Tomline, Esq., of Riby Grove, in Lincolnshire, a gentleman
with whom he had no relationship or connection, had, on
condition of his taking the name of Tomline, bequeathed to
him a valuable estate, consisting of the manor, advowson, and
whole parish of Riby, with a very handsome mansion-house ;
and in 1821, James Hayes, Esq. left him several farms in
Suffolk, which had formerly belonged to the family of Prety-
man, and had been left by the widow of a great-uncle of the
Bishop to a relation of her own, the mother of Mr. Hayes.
To these superfluities of wealth was shortly after added, for
Mrs. Tomline's gratification (the Bishop himself was said to
be indifferent to it), an accession of honour. On the 22d of
March, 1823, at Haddington, in the presence of the sheriff
of the county, Bishop Tomline was, by a distinguished jury?

BISHOP TOMLINE.

of whom Lord Viscount Maitland was Chancellor, served
heir male in general of Sir Thomas Pretyman, Baronet of
Nova Scotia, who died about the middle of the last century ;
and his Lordship also established his right to the ancient
baronetcy of Nova Scotia, conferred by Charles the First on
Sir John Pretyman of Loddington, the male ancestor of
Sir Thomas. The Bishop's eldest son now declines to assume
this title.

In 1821 Bishop Tomline published, in two quarto volumes,
a first portion of " Memoirs of the Life of the Right Hon.
William Pitt." — " Having had," says the Bishop in the
preface, " the honour and happiness of superintending Mr.
Pitt's education at the University ; having for some time
acted as his confidential secretary, and afterwards kept up a
constant communication with him upon all matters connected
with his official situation ; having received from him the most
decisive proofs of kindness and good opinion; having lived
with him in the most unreserved and uninterrupted intimacy
from the beginning of our acquaintance to the hour of his
death ; and having access to all his papers, as one of his
executors, I was emboldened by the consideration of these
advantages, and urged by the combined feelings of affection,
gratitude, and duty, to endeavour to convey some idea of the
character of one, in whom the talents of a great statesman,
and the virtues and qualities of an amiable man, were so
eminently united. The volumes now offered to the public
reach to the declaration of war by France against Great
Britain, in 1793; a remarkable epoch both in Mr. Pitt's
political life and in the history of the country. It is my in-
tention, if it shall please God to indulge me with a continuance
of life and health, to proceed in the work with all the expe-
dition consistent with the discharge of more important duties.
The remaining portion will, I hope, be comprised in one
volume, for which I now reserve what relates to Mr. Pitt's
private life." This announcement is dated April, 1821 ;
nothing further has yet appeared; but the right reverend
author is said to have been, for the last two or three years,

p 4

BISHOP TOMLINE,

closely employed on the conclusion, which there is therefore
some reason to hope will not be lost to the world. The
printed portion, of which there have been more than one
edition in three vols. 4to., received, as far as politics would
allow, the highest approbation from the public ; and has
been correctly characterised as " candid, impartial, just; free
from all acrimony ; an honest, plain narration ; displaying no
more than a proper love for the object it illustrates ; not
made unfitly piquant, but grave, sedate, and worthy of the
momentous events which fill its pages. "

The Bishop married, in 1784-, Elizabeth, eldest daughter
and coheiress of Thomas Maltby, of Germans, in the county
of Buckingham; and by that lady, who died June 8. 1826,
had three sons : William Edward Tomline, Esq. M.P. for
Truro ; the Rev. George Thomas Pretyman, Chancellor of the
Church of Lincoln, Prebendary of Winchester, and Rector of
Wheathamstead cum Harpenden, Herts ; and the Rev. Richard
Pretyman, Precentor of Lincoln, Rector of Middleton Stoney
in Oxfordshire, and Walgrave in Northamptonshire.

The loss of the companion of a long life had evidently
preyed upon the Bishop's spirits; but, until recently, his
appearance was remarkably hale and vigorous for his age.
While upon a visit to his friend Henry Banks, Esq. M.P.r at
Kingston Hall, near Wimborne, in Dorsetshire, he was seized
with a paralytic affection, which, as was at an early period
anticipated, terminated in his death. He died on the 14-th of
November, 1827, aged 77.

His funeral took place at Winchester, on the 20th of Nov.
The procession to the Cathedral consisted of a hearse and sixy
three mourning coaches and four, the late Prelate's own car-
riage, and two others. The procession moved up the centre
aisle in the following order : —

The Singing-men and Choristers, under the direction of Dr. Chard, chanting

the first sentences of the funeral service.

The Minor Canons, and Officers of the Cathedral.

Tivo Prebendaries, the Chancellor of the Diocese, and the Dean.

THE BODY.

The three sons of the deceased, as chief mourners.
Other mourners and attendants.

BISHOP TOMLINE.

The burial-service was read in the choir, by the Dean, Dr.
Rennell, and the body was then conveyed, with the same pro-
cession as before, to its last habitation, — a new vault near the
western end of the south aisle. Here an anthem was per-
formed over the remains, and the ceremony was concluded.

The Bishop's will has been proved at Doctors' Commons,
and his personal effects sworn tinder 200,000/. The will was
made before Lady Tomline's decease ; and in it he leaves to
her his interest in the leasehold house in Great-George Street,
Westminster, together with all the furniture, pictures, &c. ;
and also to his said wife, all the furniture, plate, pictures,
carriages, &c. at Farnham ; and 20,000/. sterling to be paid to
her within seven months ; together with (for her life) all the
testator's lands, manors, and tithes in the parishes of Lyming-
ton, Boldre, Pennington, and Milford, in Hampshire ; after
her decease, the said estates to descend to his eldest son,
William Edward Tomline, and his heirs and assigns for ever.
It also gives to Lady Tomline an annuity or rent-charge of
25001. per annum on the Bishop's other estates. It gives the
sum of 5000/. to the testator's second son, George Thomas
Pretyman ; and to his third son, Richard Pretyman, 5000/.
A further sum of 2000/. is left in trust to George Thomas
Pretyman, and John Parkinson, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn Fields,
for the use of the lawfully-begotten children of the said
Richard Pretyman. There is a gift of 1 001. to the Bishop's
sister, Mrs. Susan Hubbard, of Bury, and of 1001. to his
sister-in-law, Mrs. Harriet Maltby; also a gift to the Rev.
Vincent Bayley, of any set of Latin or Greek books which he
may choose out of the testator's library. All the rest of his
real and personal estate and effects, whatsoever and whereso-
ever, is given to his eldest son, William Edward Tomline ;
and the said eldest son and the widow are appointed executor
and executrix.

In his professional character, the conduct of Dr. Tomline
was most exemplary, being vigilant, impartial, and compas-
sionate. In ordinary intercourse, though extremely dignified,
his Lordship was condescending, encouraging, and kind ; and,

218 BISHOP TOMLINE.

though to the inferior clergy there was unquestionably some-
thing overawing in his presence, arising from their conscious-
ness of his superior attainments, his comprehensive intellect,
and, above all, his singular intuition and penetrating glance,
yet it was impossible not to admire the courtliness of his
manners, and the benevolence of his sentiments. He was
never in the habit of speaking in the House of Lords; but no
one can read his Lordship's masterly " Life of Pitt," without
being convinced that his principles were firm, manly, undevi-
ating, and constitutional. His vote was always given in defence
of the Protestant church; and one of his Charges (that of
1803) is particularly devoted to examining the claims of the
Roman Catholics, and exposing the dangers to be apprehended
from them.

In literary composition, his Lordship's style is plain and
perspicuous : his writings evince a clear judgment, strong
sense, and close reasoning, conveyed in the best chosen, and
most judiciously-arranged expressions. In controversy he is
never dogmatical : what he asserts he proves ; and he admir-
ably succeeds in that highly-difficult point, the abstinence
from all asperity.

A small portrait of the deceased Prelate was engraved in
1791, in a publication called the "Senator," from a drawing
taken from the life, by W. H. Brown, Esq. ; and one of a
more handsome size was published in " CadelPs British Gal-
lery of Portraits." A beautiful picture, in the robes of the
Garter, has more recently been painted by J. Jackson, R.A.,
and an engraving from it, by H. Meyer, forms the frontispiece
to the " Lives of the Bishops of Winchester," by the Rev.
Stephen Hyde Cassan.

The foregoing Memoir has been derived almost entirely
from " The Gentleman's Magazine."

219

No. XVI.

RICHARD PARKES BONINGTON, ESQ.

IT is painful to record the death of a man of genius, even
when he has filled the full measure of years usually allotted
to humanity : how much more so when he has only just com-
menced the career of promise, has only just entered that
seldom-trodden path which leads to immortal renown !
Young, but already eminent, the lamented artist whose brief
story we are about to relate would no doubt, if he had lived,
have been one of the most distinguished painters whom this
country ever produced. He had vanquished all the difficul-
ties which attend the commencing studies of his profession ; he
had rendered his hand perfectly obedient to his eye and his
mind ; and his eye and his mind had become acute and vigor-
ous by the intense contemplation of nature and art. At that
moment, as if still farther to illustrate the fallacy of all human
hopes and expectations, he died — a victim to the very sen-
sibility of character which, but for his premature fate, must
have insured for him excellence and fame.

Richard Parkes Bonington was born on the 25th of Octo-
ber, 1801, at the village of Arnold, near Nottingham. His
father, who had pursued the arts in early life as an amusement,
afterwards took to them as a profession, and painted portraits
and landscapes, and also taught drawing at most of the respect-
able schools in the neighbourhood of Nottingham.

At the early age of three years, young Bonington discovered
a very extraordinary attachment to the fine arts, which was
principally evinced by his sketching almost every object that
presented itself to his observation. But he went even farther,
and not unfrequently ventured upon designs ; some specimens
of which precocious efforts are still in the possession of his

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

parents. They were chiefly drawn in pen-and-ink, with sur-
prising accuracy, and illustrative of history, which, from the
moment our infant artist was capable of thought, became his
favourite study and research. We ought also to notice, that
his sketches of marine subjects (in which he afterwards shone
so conspicuously) were, beyond description, wonderful both
for correctness and neatness. These productions completely
confirmed his father's desire to take every opportunity of
leading him to the arts as a profession ; and he accordingly
continued to direct his attention to the works of the best mas-
ters, but, above all, to Nature, the mother, nurse, and guide
of true genius. Thus cherished, when Richard was not more
than seven or eight years of age, he made some drawings
from old buildings situated at Nottingham, which surpassed
every thing he had before done ; and, about the same time, he
took a more decided turn for marine subjects, which bent of
mind appears never afterwards to have forsaken him.

At the age of fifteen his parents journeyed to Paris, feeling
assured that the facilities for study afforded by that capital
were much more important than any which could elsewhere
be attained. Upon his arrival there, application was made
for permission to draw in the Louvre ; and the gentlemen who
conducted that department, astonished beyond measure at the
examples of the young English painter's skill, instantly, and
in the most flattering manner, granted the boon required.
Here, again, we cannot render too much praise to his anxious
father for the assiduity and judgment with which he cultivated
his son's talents. He took infinite pains to point his attention
to the best specimens of the Italian and Flemish schools ; and
it must be added, that his docile and enthusiastic pupil pro-
fited nobly by his invaluable advice. And, while thus en-
gaged, he met with many encouraging circumstances to cheer
him in his labours : strangers, for instance, who, on visiting
the Louvre, and being struck with his performances, pur-
chased them at the prices demanded.

He very soon after became a student of the Institute, and
also drew at M. Le Baron Gros's atelier. It was about this

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

period, when not occupied at the Institute or at the Baron's
gallery, that he made many extraordinary drawings of coast-
scenery, particularly some representing fish-markets, with
groups of figures, and for which he at all times found a ready
sale. We should not omit to mention, that his study from
the figure was exceedingly good ; though, were it requisite to
define his forte, we should certainly say, that, amid all the
diversity of his unbounded talents, marine pieces were at once
his favourites and chefs-d'oeuvre. Yet we are almost unwilling
to adhere to this opinion, when we recollect one picture, of
quite another class, which he exhibited last year at Somerset
House ; we allude to his Henry the Third of France *, in
which he admirably displayed his knowledge of colour and
composition, and his great attention to costume. This pic-
ture, whether owing to its being unseen, for it was upon the
floor, or to want of taste in the patrons and lovers of painting,
is yet, we learn, in the possession of the artist's parents. We
trust that his Majesty will be its purchaser : it would be ill
bestowed in any other hands. As a contrast to the foregoing,
we may remark, that the first time he exhibited in Paris, his
drawing was sold the moment the exhibition opened ; and for
the next (a marine subject) he received the gold medal, at the
same time that Sir Thomas Lawrence was decorated with the
order of the Legion of Honour, and Mr. Constable and Mr.
Fielding were also liberally awarded medals of gold.

Subsequently to the period alluded to, Mr. Bonington under-
took a tour to Italy, from which country he brought back

* With reference to this picture, in the Literary Gazette of the 1 7th of May,
1828, after a complaint of the scandalously bad light in which it was hung, is the
following passage : " Why is the pain of stooping till one's back is nearly broken
to be inflicted as the price of the pleasure of looking at this able performance ? —
a performance which it would have done credit to the judgment of the Academy
had they placed it in the best situation the rooms afford. [In a note — « The
mantel of the great room would have been the proper place for this picture.']
Besides possessing a harmony of colouring which would be honourable to any
school of art, the subject is treated in a most masterly manner. As a graphic
illustration of the character and habits of the French monarch, it may be ranked
with some of the well-described scenes by Sir Walter Scott in Quentin Durward,
or any other of his historical novels."

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

some splendid specimens of his abilities; his studies from
nature literally breathing the atmosphere of the scenes so
faithfully and beautifully represented. It was his intention,
had his life been spared, to have painted a series of pictures
similar to the Ducal Palace exhibited last year at the British
Gallery, Pail-Mall.

Mr. Bonington was truly a child of nature ; and his acute
and sensitive temperament too soon wore out the mortal man-
sion in which its exhausting operations were performed — as
in the alembic of the chemist, which throws off the inestimable
produce, but perishes itself in the devouring flame. His mode
of preparing for a picture was, after making an elaborate
sketch for the outline and detail, to make most accurate studies
of the local colour ; and here he never forgot to catch the
peculiarities of the various groups of figures that frequented
the spot selected for his pencil. It is unnecessary to particu-
larise his works, which have been from time to time seen in
London exhibitions, and which are now in the possession of
the Duke of Bedford, the Marquess of Lansdowne, Countess
de Grey, Mr. Vernon, and Mr. Carpenter, the latter of whom
has two of his greatest works of the Canaletti school. His
disposition (we are assured by every one who knew him) was
noble, generous, and benevolent in the extreme ; and his
filial affection was a remarkable trait in his character. His
parents have, indeed, lost in him a son of sons i he was their
only child, their pride in life, and their irreparable bereave-
ment in death. His friends, too, have to lament one whom
they warmly loved ; and never were more sincere and heart-
felt regrets expressed for any individual, than are heard from
all who claimed his intimacy or regard. The public and the
lovers of the fine arts concur in this common grief; for ex-
cept, perhaps, in Harlowe, there has been of late years no
such ornament of our native school cut off in early prime, and
in the full effulgence of spreading fame. Overwhelmed with
the number of commissions which poured in upon him in con-
sequence of his rising reputation, he seems to have viewed the
accumulation of employment with dismay : success was the

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

proximate cause of his fatal malady. His nerves became
deeply affected, and a rapid decline ensued, which in four
months prostrated his strength to the tomb. His latest
effort was to travel from Paris to London, where he arrived
about the middle of September ; but all medical aid was in
vain ; and he died at ten o'clock, on the 23d of September,
1828. His closing hours were perfectly calm; and he was in
full possession of his reason almost to the end.

Mr. Bonington's remains were deposited in the vault at St.
James's, Pentonville, on the 29th of September. Mr. Ruell
(the curate to the chapel) performing the service, and the Rev.
T. J. Judkin attending in his full dress as a friend. Sir Tho-
mas Lawrence and Mr. Howard appeared as the representa-
tives of the Royal Academy, and Mr. Robson and Mr. Pugin
as the representatives of the Society of Painters in Water
Colours. His other friends, to the number of thirty, paid
their last tribute of respect to his memory.

The foregoing short but interesting account of Mr. Boning-
ton is from the Literary Gazette. In Le Globe, a Parisian
journal principally devoted to literature and the fine arts,
there appeared, subsequently to Mr. Bonington's death, a
biographical notice of him, from which the following liberal
passages have been extracted : —

" Bonington was very young when he came to Paris. His
vocation for the arts was decided from his infancy ; but his
taste for them did not manifest itself in any childish fondness
for shapeless scrawls. The little scenes which he designed,
without any principles, indicated great intelligence ; he imi-
tated with ease and spirit ; and learnt to see without any mas-
ter's having directed his talent.

" When, having exercised his hand according to the prin-
ciples which are first taught, he acquired the power of embo-
dying his conceptions, it became evident what he would one
day be. His brilliant and striking compositions were the ad-

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

miration of the school. The contemporaries of Bonington
foresaw that he would not servilely follow, in the train of a
professor, any system, whatever it might be ; and that he was
not born to copy any one, but to create, by imitating nature.
At sixteen years of age, he had already deserved that the chief
of the school, to whose lessons he did not very attentively
listen, should reproach him for his want of submission to the
precepts of picturesque rhetoric. * * *

" Bonington had quitted the beaten track : he walked, at
his own risk and peril, in paths which he traced for himself
in advancing. He could no more feel and express himself
like Girodet, Guerin, Gerard, or Gros, than Victor Hugo
could feel and express himself like the Abbe Delille, Fontanes,
or M. Parseval Grandmaison. His spirit was independent,
and revolted at routines. He escaped from them by removing
from the school where genius is taught as the art of putting a
figure together, and where the rudiments of old compositions
are sacred. When he had studied the living model at the
Academy sufficiently to draw the figure correctly, he left
it. * * * * *

" It was not to the representation of the great events of
history that Bonington applied his talents : he confined him-
self to paint familiar scenes, and to represent the effects of
light on an extensive country, or on the ocean. Of a pensive
character, he was affected by the sight of an agitated sea ; and
whatever there is of poetry in the varied appearances of that
imposing spectacle, powerfully animated and tinged his works.
The studies and pictures which he produced at twenty years
of age, when, liberating himself from the yoke, he went to the
western coast to give himself up to his own imagination, are
highly entitled to the esteem of amateurs. The colourist is
recognised in them, not by the exaggeration of tones, or af-
fected opposition of light and shade, deemed necessary by
certain artists who have parodied the English system, but by
a harmony and a simplicity full of truth and taste. * * *

" Broad in his handling, he perhaps pushed that quality to
excess. His figures, so beautiful in their design and action,

R. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

are sometimes too vague in their details. Their colour is
charming ; but the impasting of the touch does not correspond
with the proportions of the heads and the members. This
defect, to which, however, too much importance ought not to be
attached, is especially apparent in that picture of Bonington's
which represents a ' View on the Grand Canal at Venice.' *
This work is in other respects a very fine thing ; I even be-
lieve that it is the piece the most completely characteristic of
the talent of the author. It has been said to resemble a Ca-
naletti. Certain it is that Bonington studied that as well as
all other masters, much in Italy ; and that most of his pic-
tures are a little tinctured by his predilection for them ; but
the resemblance which exists between his { View on the Grand
Canal at Venice' and Canaletti's pictures, is only in the sub-
ject. Canaletti has a precision which Bonington did not try
to attain ; he is a colourist, but not like the young English-
man, whose tone is not only brilliant but poetical. Thus,
like almost all the young Anglo- Venetians of our school of
romantic painting, Bonington imparted to many of his works
that tint of age which renders the productions of the old mas-
ters very respectable ; but which, departing from nature, is
surprising in a painter who has always sought truth.

" Bonington tried all styles, except that which is called
historical. What he had intended to do, was to borrow from
the middle ages subjects for a series of easel pictures, in which

was desirous of combining and showing the value of the
finish of the Dutch, the vigour of the Venetians, and the

* In a note on this passage, the " Literary Gazette " says : " We are diame-
trically opposed in opinion to the French critic on this point. We well remem-
ber the picture in question, which was exhibited in the early part of the present year
(1828) at the British Gallery ; and we also well remember being singularly struck
by the broad, spirited, and intelligent handling of the figures. They reminded
us strongly of the exquisite boar-hunting, or baiting, by Velasquez, which hung
on the same wall, and nearly in the same place, five or six years before. The
following is a part of the notice of Mr. Bonnington's picture which appeared in
the ' Literary Gazette * of the 9th of February : ' The execution is masterly ;
not only in the buildings, water, &c. but also in the figures, which are numerous,
and' to which, by a few bold and well-placed touches, Mr. Bonington has given a
character and an expression rarely to be seen in the productions of this branch of
the arts.' "

VOL. XIII. Q

. P. BONINGTON, ESQ.

magic of the English. How deeply it is to be regretted that
death struck him ere he could put such a plan into execution !
He succeeded equally in marine subjects, in architecture, in
landscape, and in interiors. Whether he disported with the
crayon (so despised since Latour, but the credit of which he
re-established), painted in oil or water-colours, or handled the
lithographic chalk or pen, he did remarkable things. Water-
colours have not been much esteemed in France for twenty
years ; Bonington revived them, united them to aquarelle, and
produced that admirable picture, ' The Tomb of Saint Omer,'
which may, in point of finishing, solidity of tone, and force of
effect, compete with Granet's firmest works. The beautiful
' Picturesque Journey,' by Messrs. Taylor, Nodier, and Cail-
leaux, and a separate collection published by our young artist,
attest his superiority as the draughtsman of romantic ruins.
That which ought not to have happened, happened. The
' Fragments,' into which Bonington had thrown all the origi-
nality of his genius, met with but moderate success. The
amateurs did not understand those delightful drawings ; but
the reception which they experienced from the artists, con-
soled Bonington for the bad taste of the public, and for the
pecuniary loss which he sustained in consequence.

" M. Gross, who, on what was, probably, a very frivolous
pretext, had shut his attelier against Bonington, eventually
did him justice. He recalled him ; and, in the presence of all
his pupils, who were enchanted with the success their comrade
had achieved, praised his fine talents, which no one had
directed, and begged that he would have the goodness to
become one of the ornaments of his school.

" Bonington was tall, and appeared to be strongly built ;
and there was nothing in him which could excite suspicions of
consumption. A brain fever was the prelude of the malady
of which he died, in the arms of several friends whom he had
made in London by his kindness and good-will. His coun-
tenance was truly English ; no other expression than that of
melancholy gave it character. The new school of painting
has lost in him one of its most illustrious supporters."

No. XVII.
THE REV. WILLIAM COXE,

ARCHDEACON OF WILTS.

FEW writers of the present age have conferred more im-
portant and lasting obligations on English literature than the
venerable person who is the subject of the following Memoir.
His biographical works, on which his reputation principally
rests, are, in effect, contributions to the modern history, not
only of this country, but of Europe, derived from sources
not accessible to the ordinary historian. The state papers and
official correspondence intrusted to him by families of high
rank, enabled him to illustrate many important political trans-
actions which were either enveloped in mystery, or disfigured
by misrepresentation ; and the discretion which he exercised,
in regard to those valuable documents, while it justified the
confidence reposed in his high integrity, could be equalled
only by his indefatigable industry in collecting, and his sound
judgment in appreciating, the historical evidence existing in
records of a more public nature. These qualities, alike ap-
parent in the earliest and in the latest of his principal com-
positions, gained him a distinguished name among his con-
temporaries, which will descend with increasing lustre to pos-
terity.

Mr. Coxe was the eldest son of Dr. William Coxe, phy-
sician to the King's household in London. He was born in
Dover Street Piccadilly, on the 7th of March, 1 747, O. S. ;
and in his fifth year was placed under the care of the Rev.
Mr. Fountaine, who kept the grammar-school at Mary-le-
Bone. In 1753 he was removed to Eton, and continued his
education there under the Rev. Dr. Bernard till 1765 ; when
he was elected to King's College, Cambridge. In 1768 he

2

ARCHDEACON COXE.

was chosen a Fellow of that College, and during his residence
at the University, he distinguished himself by his classical
attainments ; and twice gained the Bachelor's prize, for the
best Latin dissertation.

Dr. Glynn, whose worth and excellence need no other
commemoration than his name, was at that time Senior Re-
sident Fellow at King's College, and was pleased to honour
Mr. Coxe, as a young man of ability, with his peculiar
favour. His advice was, that he should immediately enter
upon some work of useful information, with a view to pub-
lication. " It may be," he said, " that you will not succeed at
first ; but you must have a beginning : practice in composition
is every thing." It was this advice that induced Mr. Coxe to
direct his attention, at an earlier period than usual, to the
attainment of literary reputation : and subsequently raised
him to the high consideration which he enjoyed as an author.

Having devoted himself to the Church, in 1771 he was ad-
mitted to Deacon's orders, by Dr. Terrick, Bishop of Lon-
don. The Thesis, which he wrote on that occasion, was so
highly approved, that, when he presented himself for Priest's
orders in the succeeding year, the Bishop declined subjecting
him to any farther examination

In March, 1771, Mr. Coxe was appointed to the Curacy
of Denham, near Uxbridge ; but, in the course of a few
months, he received an invitation from the late Duke of Marl-
borough, to whom he had been recommended by the learned
Jacob Bryant, to become tutor to the Marquis of Blandford,
the present Duke. In this situation he remained two years,
but was obliged to relinquish it from indisposition. The same
cause prevented him from resuming it, though for some time
it was graciously kept open for him, in the hope of his reco-
very.

At this early period he had directed his views to literary
pursuits. He was engaged in composing a Life of Petrarch,
and in preparing a series of essays, which were intended for a
periodical publication like the Spectator, in conjunction with
several of his studious and intelligent fellow-collegians.

ARCHDEACON COXE. 229

In 1775, Mr. Coxe accompanied the late Earl of Pem-
broke, then Lord Herbert, in a tour on the Continent. Dur-
ing that journey, which embraced a considerable portion of
Europe, Mr. Coxe's attention was particularly struck by a
country so interesting, and then comparatively so little known,
as Switzerland. The result of his observations there was his
first publication, entitled, " Sketches on the Natural, Civil,
and Political State of Switzerland," in one volume 8vo., and
which appeared before his return to England. Being enlarged
and improved, by his farther researches during a second tour
in the summer of 1 779, it was reprinted under the title of
" Travels in Switzerland, and the Country of the Grisons,"
in 3 vols. 8vo. To the fourth and latest edition of this work,
which appeared soon after the subjugation of Switzerland by
the French Republic, was prefixed a spirited and accurate
sketch of that memorable revolution.

In the course of this tour, which extended to Russia,
Mr. Coxe directed his enquiries to the discoveries which had
been made by the Russian navigators in the seas between
Asia and America ; a subject to which the recent voyages of
Cook had given a great degree of interest. On this point he
collected much valuable information, particularly from the
celebrated naturalists Muller and Pallas ; and, accordingly, in
1 780, he gave to the world his " Russian Discoveries," con-
taining not only a sketch of the different voyages undertaken
by the Russian navigators, but also a brief narrative of the
conquest of Siberia, and an account of the commercial inter-
course between Russia and China. This work was subse-
quently much improved and enlarged, with accounts of
other voyages ; and presented a clear and comparative state-
ment of the progress of that branch of maritime discovery to
the time of Vancouver. It introduced him to the acquaintance
of the late Dr. Douglas, Bishop of Salisburyj who, about the
time of its first publication, was engaged in editing the last of
Cook's Voyages, and may be said to have laid the foundation
of a friendship which ceased only with the life of that learned
and venerable prelate.

#30 ARCHDEACON COXE.

In 1784? appeared " Travels into Poland, Russia, Sweden,
and Denmark," the result also of his observations during his
tour in the northern parts of Europe.

Soon after the publication of this last work, Mr. Coxe
made a new tour on the Continent, with the late Samuel Whit-
bread, Esq.; and travelling through Germany, Switzerland,
and Italy, the Low Countries, and the northern kingdoms, he
returned to England in May, 1786. Shortly after he again
visited the Continent with H. B. Portman, Esq., eldest son of
W. H. Portman, Esq., of Bryanston, Dorset, and having
passed through Switzerland and France, spent the winter at
Paris and the Hague. He concluded his engagement with
this gentleman by visiting in his company the most interesting
portions of England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland.

In 1786, Mr. Coxe was presented by the Society of King's
College, Cambridge, to the living of Kingston-on-Thames,
which he resigned in 1 788, on being presented to the Rectory
of Bemerton, by the Earl of Pembroke. Here he chiefly
fixed his subsequent residence ; and to this agreeable retreat
he was always strongly attached, being used to say, " Deus
nobis haec otia fecit."

In 1794?, he again repaired to the Continent, with Lord
Brome, eldest son of the Marquis Cornwallis ; and spent five
months in travelling over Holland, Germany, and part of
Hungary. The Marquis presented him to the Chaplaincy of
the garrison of Portsmouth; which vas subsequently ex-
changed for that of the Tower.

In the course of his different travels, Mr. Coxe had made
extensive collections for an Historical and Statistical Account
of Europe ; and the work was even advanced to a considerable
degree of forwardness ; but the disturbed and uncertain state
of public affairs induced him to relinquish his design. He
then commenced the " Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole,
Earl of Orford, illustrated with Original Correspondence and
Authentic Papers," &c.; which was first published, with those
papers, in 1 798, in three vols. 4to. ; afterwards in three vols.

ARCHDEACON COXE. 231

8vo. without them; and finally in four vols. 8vo. with a se-
lection of the most curious documents.

In the autumn of 1798, he accompanied his friend, Sir
Richard Colt Hoare, in an excursion into Monmouthshire.
The natural beauties and historical associations of that small
but interesting county appeared to him to furnish a fertile
subject of description ; and having extended and corrected his
first observations in subsequent journeys, he published the
" Historical Tour in Monmouthshire," illustrated with plates
from the drawings of Sir R. C. Hoare, in 2 vols. 4to.

Soon afterwards he was presented by Sir R. Hoare to the
Rectory of Stourton, which he held till he was presented to
the Rectory of Fovant, Wilts, by the late Earl of Pembroke,
in 1811.

In 1802 he published, in 1 vol. 4to., the " Memoirs of
Horatio Lord Walpole," as a continuation to those of his
brother, Sir Robert Walpole.

In 1803 he was elected one of the Canons Residentiary of
the Cathedral of Salisbury ; and in 1 805 appointed Arch-
deacon of Wilts by the venerable Bishop Douglas.

In 1803 he espoused Eleanora, daughter of Walter Shairp,
Esq., Consul General of Russia, and widow of Thomas Yeld-
ham, Esq. of the British Factory at St. Petersburgh.

The researches connected with the Historical Tour in
Monmouthshire, diverted for a time the attention of Mr. Coxe
to the study of antiquities ; and he purposed to undertake an
Historical Account of Wiltshire, for which he made some
collections. But he relinquished that intention, and resumed
his usual pursuits, by preparing for the press the " History
of the House of Austria;" of which he had sketched the out-
line in his intended Historical and Statistical View of Europe.
This work appeared in 1807, in 3 vols. 4to. It procured him
considerable credit, and the honour of a visit from the Arch-
dukes John and Leopold of Austria, who were then on a tour
through the western counties of England. These Princes, in
terms highly flattering to the author, not only bore ample
testimony to the general truth and accuracy of the history,

ARCHDEACON COXE.

and to the impartial delineation of the characters of the re-
spective Princes of their house ; but expressed great surprise
that he should have obtained possession of certain facts, given
in that work to the public, which they conceived were known
only to their own family.

The extraordinary events which at this juncture occurred
in Spain, induced Mr. Coxe to undertake the "Historical
Memoirs of the Kings of Spain of the House of Bourbon."
These Memoirs appeared in 1 8 1 3, in 3 vols. 4to., and may be
considered as the most attractive of Mr. Coxe's literary pro-
ductions. They were drawn from an extensive collection of
rare and original documents, and opened a mine of history
until that time almost unexplored. The work has been re-
cently translated into French, by Don Andres Muriel, a native
Spaniard, and enriched with a volume of additional matter
relating to the reign of Charles the Third.

Soon after the appearance of this publication, Mr. Coxe
commenced the " Memoirs of John Duke of Marlborough,"
principally drawn from the rich collection of papers preserved
at Blenheim. Of this elaborate work the first volume appeared
in 1817, the second in 1818, and the third in 1819. Before
it was completed, a second edition in 8vo. was called for.

While engaged in this arduous undertaking, Mr. Coxe
experienced symptoms of that decay of sight, which eventually
terminated in total darkness; as heavy a calamity in the
catalogue of human infirmities as could befal a man un-
remittingly devoted to literary pursuits. Considerable, in-
deed, at first, was the depression of his spirits ; but his con-
stitutional fortitude, and strong religious feeling, supported
him under this misfortune. As his sight, however, became
weak, his intellect in proportion grew strong. His memory,
at all times good, was then remarkably tenacious ; and so
powerful was its operation, that he frequently corrected over-
sights with respect to facts and dates, in those whom he em-
ployed to assist him in his labours. Hence he prosecuted
the work in which he was engaged with the same ardour and
exactness as before his loss of sight, and not only brought it

ARCHDEACON COXE. 233

to a successful conclusion ; but immediately began to prepare
for the press, the " Private and Original Correspondence of
the Duke of Shrewsbury, illustrated with narratives, historical
and biographical." It was published in 1821, in one volune
quarto.

The mind -of Mr. Coxe was still too vigorous and active
to bring itself to repose. After a short interval he began
" Memoirs of the Administration of the Right Honourable
Henry Pelham," drawn from documents communicated by
his Grace the Duke of Newcastle and the Earl of Chichester;
and intended as a sequel to the memoirs of Sir Robert and
Lord Walpole. This work formed his occupation and amuse-
ment during his latest years, and was left, on his decease, in
a state nearly fit for the press.

Of the publications of Mr. Coxe, which, strictly speaking,
may be considered as of a minor character, the following may
be noted : " The Literary Life and Select Works of Benja-
min Stillingfleet, Esq.," in 3 vols. 8vo. ; the Lives of Handel
and Smith, in 4to. ; two Pamphlets, addressed to J* Benett,
Esq., M. P. for Wilts, on the Nature and History of Tithes ;
" A Vindication of the Celts ; " a small edition of the " Fables
of Gay," with notes ; a volume of " Miscellaneous Tracts,
comprising an Account of the Prisons and Hospitals in Russia,
Sweden, and Denmark ; " "A Letter on the Secret Tribunal
of Westphalia ; " and " Sketches of the Lives of Correggio
and Parmegiano." These publications are no less marked
with that intelligent investigation which constitute the merits
of his more finished works, and are also strikingly indicative
of that peculiar facility with which he could direct his mind to
any object of enquiry. The religious compositions of Mr. Coxe
are these : — " An Explanation of the Catechism of the Church
of England ; " " An Abridgment of Seeker's Tract on Con-
firmation, for the Use of Young Persons ; " "A Sermon on
the Excellence of British Jurisprudence, preached before the
Judges of Assize at Salisbury ; " and " A Sermon delivered
at St. Paul's, at the Anniversary of the Meeting of the Sons
of the Clergy."

231 ARCHDEACON COXE.

In the later period of his life, Mr. Coxe sometimes testified
his regret that he should have appeared to the public much
more as an historical writer than as a divine. He was, how-
ever, far from being inattentive to subjects connected with his
profession ; for numerous are the theological disquisitions,
tracts, and sermons which have been found among his manu-
scripts. These clearly prove that he was as indefatigable in
his search after religious truth as in any other branch of know-
ledge; and that if he withheld these compositions from the
public eye, it arose from diffidence, or rather from the sensi-
tive apprehension natural to an author, that, by entering on a
new course, he might hazard a reputation already established.

Of the merits of Mr. Coxe as a writer, the best proof is the
continued approbation which marked the progress of his
labours. He has, in fact, contributed more than any other
individual to the illustration of the most interesting period of
our national annals. His services in this respect were justly
distinguished by the presentation of the gold medal from the
Royal Society of Literature.

As an individual no man stood higher ; received while
living, or carried with him when dead, a more abundant testi-
mony of respect, veneration, and love. Feelingly alive to
distress, in whatever form it met his view, his interest, his
services, his purse, were ever ready to relieve ; and in single-
ness of heart he was pre-eminent. Truly a Christian, in
action as in persuasion, all that he thought, said, and did was
so built and grounded on Christian principle, that it consti-
tuted, as it were, a part of his nature.

Mr. Coxe was of middle stature, corpulent, and erect in
person, and even in his advanced years he seemed to have
preserved the strength of earlier life, by the firmness of his
step and the alertness of his motions. His countenance was
the index of his mind, gentle and benevolent, and when im-
pressed by any sentiment or feeling more than usual, it beamed
with benignity. Till nearly the close of his valuable life,
Mr. Coxe had the happiness to enjoy almost uninterrupted
health. When, therefore, the disorder which preceded his

ARCHDEACON COXE. 235

dissolution came, he did not at first consider it as alarming,
still less as fatal ; nor, when it increased, did it occasion much
affright. He was long prepared by meditation and prayer for
death, and when death- arrived he met it without dismay.
After a week's illness, he expired at his rectory of Bemer-
ton, at the advanced age of eighty-one. He died as he lived,
rich in faith and good works ; and thus piously and meekly
rendered up his soul into the hands of a merciful and indulgent
Creator.

The remains of Mr. Coxe were, on Monday, the 16th June,
deposited in the chancel of his church at Bemerton, in con-
formity with his own wish, to repose under the same sacred
roof with his distinguished predecessors, Herbert and Norris.

The regrets for his loss, which extend far beyond the circle
of his private friends, are soothed by the reflection, that, as a
veteran in literature, he had accomplished his warfare. It is
also gratifying to perceive, in the example of his long and
active life, the refutation of a fallacy too generally entertained,
that literary exertion consumes the body and exhausts the
mind. Even had he allowed himself a larger share of repose,
it may be questioned whether, with a mind so ardent, he would
for so long a period have enjoyed and improved the united
blessings of health, leisure, and independence.

The principal part of the foregoing narrative has been
derived from the Memoir published in the " Gentleman's
Magazine ; " and for the remainder we are chiefly indebted
to the gentleman by whom that Memoir was composed.

236

No. XVIII.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER,

SECOND BARONET OF YARDLEY, IN ESSEX; POST CAPTAIN OF
THE . ROYAL NAVY ; AND A COMPANION OF THE MOST
HONOURABLE MILITARY ORDER OF THE BATH.

1 HIS distinguished officer, who, during the active part of his
services, was known by the name of Carteret, was son of
Rear- Admiral Philip Carteret, the circumnavigator, by Mary
Rachel, sister to the late Sir John Silvester, Bart., Recorder
of the city of London.

The first ship in which Mr, Carteret went to sea was the
Lion, 64-, commanded by Sir Erasmus Gower, who had served
as his father's First Lieutenant in the Swallow sloop during
the voyage of discovery round the globe, which commenced
in 1766, and was not concluded till March, 1769. *

* In the month of August, 1766, the Dolphin, a twenty-gun ship, was fitted
out to proceed on a voyage of discoveries, under the command of Captain Samuel
Wallis. The Swallow, 16, was ordered to accompany her until they should have
cleared the straits of Magellan. On the 12th April, 1767, they entered the
Pacific Ocean, and separated. The Dolphin steered to the westward, and the
Swallow to the northward. Captain Wallis returned to England in May, 1768 :
the sufferings and distresses experienced by Captain Carteret and his crew have
been related, though but imperfectly and faintly, in the account written by the
late Dr. Hawkes worth. We have only room in this place to remark, that the
Swallow had been nearly twenty years out of commission, and some considerable
time previous to her being fitted for this voyage, she had been slightly sheathed
with wood to preserve her bottom from the worms ; but being nearly thirty years
old, she was totally unfit for foreign service. The Dolphin, on the contrary, had
been sheathed with copper, and had received every necessary repair and alteration
that her former commander, the Honourable John Byron, had pointed out as
wanting. Captain Carteret strongly represented the age and defects of his
vessel ; but the only reply he obtained from the Admiralty, was " that the equip-
ment of the sloop was fully equal to the service she had to perform." Captain
Carteret obtained post rank in 1771 , was made a Rear- Admiral in 1794, and died
at Southampton, July 21. 1796.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER. 237

After accompanying Sir Erasmus Gower to and from China,
Mr. Philip Carteret removed with that officer into the Tri-
umph, 74; which ship formed part of the squadron under
Vice- Admiral Cornwallis offBelleisle on the memorable 16th
of June, 1 795. In the running fight which then took place,
the subject of this Memoir received a slight wound ; but his
name did not appear in the list of casualties, as Sir Erasmus
Gower made no report of the Triumph's loss or damage.

Shortly after this event, Mr. Carteret was promoted to the
rank of Lieutenant, in the Imperieuse frigate, commanded by
Lord Augustus Fitzroy ; and we subsequently find him serving
as such on board the Greyhound, 32 ; Britannia, a first rate,
and Cambrian, of 40 guns; under the respective commands
of Captains James Young, Israel Pellew, Richard Lee, the
Hon. Arthur K. Legge, and George H. Towry. His com-
mission as a Commander bears date April 29. 1 802, at which
period he was appointed to the Bonne Citoyenne sloop of
war, on the Mediterranean station.

The Bonne Citoyenne being paid off in 1803, Captain
Carteret remained on half-pay till the spring of the following
year, when he received an appointment to the Scorpion brig,
of 18 guns, employed in the North Sea, where he captured,
April 11. 1805, L'Honneur, Dutch national schooner, of 12
guns, having on board 1000 stand of arms, a complete set of
clothing for that number of men, and a considerable quantity
of warlike stores, including two 12-pounder field-pieces, two
mortars, tents for troops, &c. Among the prisoners taken on
this occasion was M. Jean Saint- Faust, member of the Legion
of Honour, a person long noted for his successful depredations
on British commerce, and considered by Napoleon Buonaparte
as one of the most brave, able, and enterprising officers in the
French or Batavian services. He was going to Curacoa,
there to assume the command of a Dutch naval force, and
from thence to attack, by a coup-de-main9 some of our West
India possessions. L'Honneur was also charged with im-
portant dispatches, which the enemy endeavoured in vain to
destroy.

238 SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

Captain Carteret was advanced to post rank January 22.
1806 ; but, he being then absent on foreign service, a variety
of circumstances, of which the following is an outline, pre-
vented him from leaving the Scorpion until the spring of
1807.

Having received orders, when on the eve of promotion, to
join Sir Alexander Cochrane at the Leeward Islands, Captain
Carteret proceeded thither, and was employed by that officer
on various services ; in the course of which he had the good
fortune to be mainly instrumental in saving a valuable fleet of
merchantmen from being captured by a French squadron,
under the orders of Rear-Admiral Villaumez, who had arrived
at Martinique on the 20th of June, 1 806 ; and, the better to
conceal his real intentions, had caused a report to be indus-
triously spread, by means of neutral traders, that he was
bound to St. Domingo, for the purpose of taking on board
the seamen who had escaped on shore after Sir John T. Duck-
worth's action, in the month of February preceding.

This report not being credited by Captain Carteret, who
was carefully watching the enemy, he purchased a small vessel
at St. Lucia, and sent her with a letter to the President of
Nevis ; at which island she arrived time enough for sixty-five
deeply laden West Indiamen to put to sea from St. Kitt's,
under the protection of Captain Kenneth M'Kenzie of the
Carysfort frigate, who ran to leeward with his charge, and
escaped unseen by Rear-Admiral Villaumez, who had sud-
denly quitted Fort Royal Bay on the 1st of July, probably
with a view of cutting off Captain Carteret, whose men were
on the yards, bending a new suit of sails, at the moment when
the French squadron was observed under weigh. The Scor-
pion, it should be observed, had hastened back from St. Lucia,
and was at this time watching the enemy so closely, that one
of them was enabled to throw a shot over her before the sails
could be set and trimmed. Captain Carteret's confidence in
the zeal and activity of those under his command, and his
dependence on the Scorpion's superior sailing, however, proved
well founded, for the enemy's second shot fell alongside, and

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

the third astern. Having thus escaped out of range, he con-
tinued to dog the enemy, who proceeded to Montserrat,
Nevis, and St. Kitt's, but only succeeded in capturing seven
merchant vessels, which had missed the above-mentioned
convoy. Nine others were effectually protected by the fort
on Brimstone Hill, and a battery near the beach of the latter
island.

Rear- Admiral Villaumez next stood for Tortola, in hopes
of capturing the greater part, if not the whole, of the fleet
there assembled, ready to proceed on its homeward-bound
voyage. Fortunately, however, Captain Carteret had also
sent a dispatch to Sir Alexander Cochrane, which induced
that zealous officer to hasten towards the same place, and
thereby compelled the enemy to abandon his design. By this
means two hundred and eighty sail of valuable merchantmen
were rescued from the grasp of Villaumez, who afterwards
steered to the northward, in the equally vain hope of inter-
cepting the Jamaica convoy.

Captain Carteret formed a junction with his own Admiral
off the island of St. Thomas, July 6 ; and after witnessing the
flight of M. Villaumez before an inferior British force, was
sent to Barbadoes. From thence the Scorpion was withdrawn
by Sir John Borlase Warren to the coast of America, in
pursuit of the same French squadron.

It appears to have been Sir J. B. Warren's intention to
send Captain Carteret back to his proper station as early as
possible, he having withdrawn him thence without having
consulted Sir Alexander Cochrane, in consequence of there
being only one frigate, and not a single sloop or smaller ves-
sel, attached to his own squadron. Circumstances, however,
rendered it necessary for him to detain the Scorpion ; and
Captain Carteret was thus kept in ignorance of his promotion ;
whilsl, at the same time, his appointed successor having
arrived in the West Indies, had the mortification to find him-
self without a command, or the least chance of obtaining one,
at that period of active warfare.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

After several months had elapsed, the Scorpion was directed
to escort a French prize brig to England ; and, on her ar-
rival, Captain Carteret was placed under the orders of Ad-
miral Young (who then commanded at Plymouth), it being
determined that he should remain in that sloop until super-
seded by the officer originally nominated to succeed him. By
this arrangement he was afforded an opportunity of capturing
a formidable French privateer, named Le Bougainville, of 1 8
guns and 93 men, after a long chase, and a running fight of
45 minutes, off Scilly, February 16. 1807. The enemy on
this occasion had several men killed ; the Scorpion not a man
hurt. Captain Carteret had previously assisted at the cap-
ture of La Favorite, French cutter privateer, of 14 guns and
70 men. *

In July, 1809, the subject of this Memoir embarked as a
volunteer on board the Superb, 74, bearing the flag of Sir R.
G. Keats, and forming part of the grand armament destined
to act against the enemy's forces in the Scheldt. During the
whole of that campaign he commanded a flotilla of gun-boats,
and his conduct on every occasion was highly spoken of by
the naval Commander-in-Chief, from whose public dispatches,
reporting the surrender of Camvere and Flushing, we make
the following extracts : —

" Aug. 4. 1809. — The fire of the gun-boats was exceed-
ingly well directed, and did much damage to the (former)
town. The officers and men engaged in that service had a
great claim to my admiration. Three of our gun-boats were
sunk."

" Aug. 17. — I cannot conclude this letter without assuring
their Lordships that every captain, officer, seaman, and marine
have most zealously done their duty ; nor will it, I hope, be

* Le Bougainville was named after a French circumnavigator whom Captain
Carteret's father fell in with on his return from the South Seas, in 1769, and
whose artful attempt to draw the English commander into a breach of his obliga-
tion to secrecy, is very properly described by Campbell, " as unworthy of that
spirit of enterprise which led him to undertake so dangerous a navigation, which
he has related with so much elegance." See " Lives of the British Admirals,"
edit. 1813, vol. v. p. 251, et seq.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

thought taking away from the merits of others, in drawing
their Lordships' particular notice to the energetic exertions
of the captains, officers, and men employed in the gun-boats :
they have been constantly under fire, and gone through all
the hardships of their situation with the utmost cheerfulness."

The hardships alluded to by Sir Richard J. Strachan are
more fully noticed by a surgeon belonging to one of the bomb-
vessels, in whose diary we find the following passages : —

" Aug. 2. — At half-past 11, in consequence of being sent
for, I went on board the Harpy brig. A poor man belonging
to one of the gun-boats had been shot through both arms,
and was brought for assistance to the Harpy. Before my
arrival, Mr. Parsons, surgeon of the Harpy, and Mr. Morti-
mer, assistant-surgeon of the Charger gun-brig, had ampu-
tated the right arm, and the tourniquet was already fixed on
the other. Both arms had been shockingly fractured and
lacerated. The man expired in five or six minutes after my
arrival. He had been wounded an hour and a half before
getting on board of the Harpy. His death, as it appeared to
myself, Mr. Mortimer, Mr. Parsons, and the assistant-surgeon
of the Safeguard, was imputable to the loss of blood he had
sustained, and the shock the nervous system had received."

" Aug. 4-. — A gun-boat, No. 47., has been upset by a
squall just under the fort (Rammekens), and three poor fel-
lows unfortunately drowned : two of them were below at the
time, coiling away the cable. The life of the other, who was
swept away by the current, might easily have been saved had
they had a row-boat of any description, which, however, none
of these gun-boats are allowed ; the bad consequence of which
has already been repeatedly experienced by them ******,
They appear to be little attended to. The service in them is
peculiarly severe; officers and men are almost equally desti-
tute of comfort and accommodation ; their victualling is neg-
lected, and the risk they run extreme. It was but the other
night that a sailor was wounded in one of them, and died
withoutr being seen by a medical man. Another, who was
suddenly taken ill, probably with a spasm in his stomach,
VOL. xnr. , n

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

occasioned by exposure to all manner of hardships, died before
there was an opportunity of applying to any ship for assist-
ance. The immediate employment of one or two doses of a
powerfully diffusible stimulus in all likelihood would have
saved the man's life ******. It is an apparent mismanage-
ment, which, however, I fancy is inseparable from the nature
of this service/'

Speaking of the arrangements made for completing the
evacuation of Walcheren, and covering the retreat of our land
forces from that pestilential island, Sir Richard J. Strachan,
in a letter to the Admiralty, dated December 20. 1809, says,
" Their Lordships have already been apprised of the excel-
lent arrangements of Commodore Owen for the naval defence
of the Slough and Terveere; nevertheless, the enemy has
made several attempts to molest our flotilla in that navigation,
but in all of which he has been foiled. The gallantry of the
commanders, officers, and seamen, under Captain Carteret,
under all the difficulties to which they have been exposed,
have been conspicuous, and, as I expressed in my memoran-
dum on that occasion, ( all have supported the character of
British seamen !'**** I enclose, for their Lordships' in-
formation, the commanders' communications connected with
this important service, together with Captain Carteret's re-
ports, and my memorandum, thanking the officers and men
for their distinguished behaviour."

Commodore (afterwards Sir Edward W. C. R.) Owen, in
a letter to the Commander-in-chief, detailing the operations
which had taken place under his immediate directions, ex-
presses himself as follows : — " The merits of Captain Car-
teret in the general command of this part of our force I have,
in some particular instances, had occasion to report to you.
In every instance I have known, his conduct has been good
alike."

Captain Carteret was appointed to the Naiad, of 46 guns,
about July, 1811. On the 20th of September following, while
lying at anchor off Boulogne, he observed much bustle among
the enemy's flotilla, then moored along shore tinder the pro-

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER. 243

tection of their powerful land batteries. At about noon, Na-
poleon Buonaparte, who had recently left Paris, on a tour of
inspection, was distinctly seen to proceed along the line to the
centre praam, which immediately hoisted the imperial standard
at the main, and lowered it at his departure, substituting for
it the flag of Rear- Admiral Baste ; he afterwards visited others,
and then went by sea to inspect the harbours of Vimereux
and Ambleteuse ; the Prince of Neufchatel, and the minister
of marine, accompanying him in his barge.

It being the well-known custom of that personage to adopt
measures likely to confer eclat on his presence, Captain Car-
teret concluded that something of the kind was about to take
place, and at 1 P. M. he saw the centre praam and six others
weigh and stand towards the Naiad. As, from the wind and
a very strong flood-tide, it was clear that by weighing, the
British frigate would only increase her distance from them ;
and the ,pn]y chance of closing with them was by remaining
at anchor, the Naiad quietly awaited M. Baste's attack with
springs on her cable. The leading praam soon arrived within
gun-shot, " successively discharged her broadsides," and then
stood away ; her followers did the same ; and in this manner
they manoeuvred until joined by ten brigs and a sloop (each
of the former mounting four long 24-pounders) ; from which
period the Naiad was occasionally cannoiladed by the enemy's
whole detachment for upwards of two hours.

At slack water Captain Carteret weighed and stood off,
partly to repair some trivial damages, but chiefly, by getting
to windward, to be better able to close with the French Rear-
Admiral, and get between some of his vessels and the land.
After standing off a short time, the Naiad tacked, and made
all sail towards them ; but about sunset it became calm, when
the enemy anchored under the batteries eastward of Boulogne,
and Captain Carteret brought up nearly in his former posi-
tion. In this affair not a British subject was hurt, and the
damages sustained by the frigate were of little or no conse-
quence.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

The result of the next day's proceedings will be seen by
Captain Carteret's official letter to his commander-in-chief,
Rear- Admiral (now Sir Thomas) Foley : —

" H.M.S. Naiad, of Boulogne, Sept. 21. 1811.

" Sin, — This morning, at 7 o'clock, that part of the enemy's
flotilla which was anchored to the eastward of Boulogne, con-
sisting of seven praams and fifteen smaller vessels *, weighed
and stood out on the larboard tack, the wind being S.W., ap-
parently to renew the same kind of distant cannonade which
took place yesterday. Different, however, from yesterday,
there was now a weather tide. The Naiad, therefore, weighed,
and getting well to windward, joined H. M. brigs Rinaldo,
Redpole, and Castilian (commanded by Captains James An-
derson, Colin M'Donald, and David Brainier), with the
Viper cutter (Lieutenant Edward Augustus D'Arcy), who had
all zealously turned to windward in the course of the night, to
support the Naiad in the expected conflict. We all lay to on
the larboard tack, gradually drawing off shore, in the hope of
imperceptibly inducing the enemy also to withdraw further
from the protection of his formidable batteries.

" To make known the senior officer's intentions, no other
signals were deemed necessary, but ' to prepare to attack the
enemy's van,' then standing out, led by Rear- Admiral Baste,
and ' not to fire until quite close to the enemy.' Accordingly,
the moment the French Admiral tacked in shore, having
reached his utmost distance, and was giving us his broadsides,
the King's small squadron bore up together with the utmost
rapidity, and stood towards the enemy under all the sail each
could conveniently carry, receiving a shower of shot and shells
from the flotilla and land batteries, without returning any
until within pistol-shot, when the firing on both sides of H. M.
cruisers threw the enemy into inextricable confusion. The
French Admiral's praam was the principal object of attack by
this ship ; but, as that officer in leading had of course tacked
first, and thereby acquired fresh way, and was now under much

* Ten brigs, one sloop, and four armed luggers.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

sail, pushing with great celerity for the batteries, it became
impossible to reach him without too greatly hazarding H. M.
ship. Having, however, succeeded in separating a praam
from him, which had handsomely attempted to succour her
chief, and which I had intended to consign to the particular
care of Captains Anderson and M 'Donald, while the Cas-
tilian attacked others, it now appeared best to employ this
ship in effectually securing her.

" The Naiad accordingly ran her on board ; Mr. Grant,
the master, lashed her alongside ; the small-arms men soon
cleared her deck, and the boarders, sword in hand, soon com-
pleted her subjugation. Nevertheless, in justice to our brave
enemy, it must be observed, that his resistance was most obsti-
nate and gallant, nor did it cease until fairly overpowered by
the overwhelming force we so promptly applied. She is
named La Ville de Lyons, was commanded by a Mons. Bar-
baud, who is severely wounded ; and she had on board a Mons.
la Coupe, who, as commodore of a division, was entitled to a
broad pendant.* Like the other praams, she has 12 long
(French) 24-pounders, but she had only 1.12 men, 60 of whom
were soldiers of the 72d regiment of the line ; between 30 and
40 have been killed and wounded.

" Meanwhile, the three brigs completed the defeat of the
enemy's flotilla ; but 1 lament to say, that the immediate prox-
imity of the formidable batteries, whereuntowehad now so nearly
approached, prevented the capture or destruction of more of
their ships or vessels. But no blame can attach to any one
on this account ; for all the commanders, officers, and crews,
did bravely and skilfully perform their duty. If I may be
permitted to mention those who served more immediately
under my own eye, I must eagerly and fully testify to the
merits of, and zealous support I received from Mr. (John Po-
tenger) Greenlaw, First Lieutenant of this ship, as well as from

* Mons. la Coupe's broad pendant was displayed both days, but it appears to
have been hauled down, in order to keep it clear of the mast-head, when La Ville
de Lyons put her head, for the last time, towards the French shore, and the rapid
approach of the British squadron caused the enemy to neglect rehoisting it.

R 3

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

all the excellent officers of every description, brave seamen and
marines, whom I have the pride and pleasure of commanding.
I have the honour herewith to inclose reports of our loss,
which I rejoice to find so comparatively trivial, and that Lieu-
tenant Charles Cobb, of the Castilian, is the only officer who
has fallen *, &c. (Signed) " R CARTERET."

Thus terminated the French naval review at Boulogne;
and on the following day Napoleon Buonaparte proceeded
along the coast to Os tend, on his way to Cadsand, Flushing,
and Antwerp.

On the 6th of the following month, Captain Carteret cap-
tured Le Milan, French lugger privateer, pierced for 16 guns,
with a complement of 50 men ; and shortly afterwards Le
Requin, a vessel of the same description, with 58 men. In
April, 1812, he had a very narrow escape, his gig having
upset off Cowes, to which place he was conveyed in an appar-
ently lifeless state. By this accident three of his boat's crew
were unfortunately drowned.

Towards the close of 1 8 1 2, he was appointed to the Pomone,
of 46 guns, then on the North Sea station, but subsequently
employed as a cruiser in the Channel.

The following is a narrative of all the circumstances con-
nected with a court-martial which sat on board the Salvador
del Mundo, at Plymouth, December 31. 1813, to investigate
the conduct of Captain Carteret, for not having brought an
enemy's frigate to action, on the 21st October preceding;
and which court-martial was ordered to assemble by the
Board of Admiralty, at Captain Carteret's own urgent re-
quest : —

The Pomone had encountered a heavy gale of wind in
the Bay of Biscay, whereby she lost her fore-yard, and her
main-yard was badly sprung in two places. While repairing
these damages, early on the morning of October 21. 1813,
she fell in with a ship under jury-masts, which soon proved

* Total, 3 killed, 16 wounded; 2 of the former and 14 of the latter on board
the Naiad.

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

to be a French frigate. Immediate preparations were made
to attack her ; and Captain Carteret was about to do so, when
another ship hove in sight (which every body on board con-
sidered to be a frigate), with a brig under French colours,
both steering the same way with that first seen. Soon after-
wards, three other ships were seen astern of these last, and
nobody now doubted that it was a French squadron. The
utmost caution, therefore, was necessary, especially in the
Pomone's nearly disabled state ; but Captain Carteret, think-
ing that he might still keep company with them until he could
obtain a reinforcement, resolved to get well to windward of
them, so as to reconnoitre them accurately, and yet not hazard
the safety of his ship : the disabled frigate was not quite a
secondary object. The weather being remarkably hazy and
deceptive, rendered all objects so very indistinct, that many
hours were lost in reconnoitring. When the weather cleared
away in the afternoon, it was discovered that all the ships
were merchantment, excepting the disabled French frigate,
and the ship which every body had considered to be a frigate
also, and which they still deemed to be such. The brig un-
der French colours, on seeing the Pomone wear the first time
to stand towards them, ran away down to the disabled frigate,
as if with some message from one to the other. As the weather
ultimately became quite clear, and as only the supposed fri-
gate was to be seen, Captain Carteret, bore up to attack her ;
but, alas ! she proved, on near approach, to be nothing more
than a large Portuguese East Indiaman, which had been taken
by the enemy, and recaptured by some British cruisers.
Grieved and mortified, at having thus let the disabled French-
man slip through his fingers, Captain Carteret made all sail
after her, but in vain ; for on the fourth day of his pursuit or
search, he fell in with a British man-of-war, and received in-
formation that the said crippled ship was La Trave of 46 guns,
and that she had been captured on the 23d, without making
any resistance, by the Andromache.

On his arrival at Lisbon, Captain Carteret gave a detailed
report of all these circumstances to the Admiral commanding

R 4

248 SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

there, who was thoroughly satisfied therewith ; but wishing
the Board of Admiralty to be so too, Captain Carteret re-
quested him to transmit it home. Some days afterwards, a
letter, addressed to the Admiral at Lisbon, was picked up on
the Pomone's deck, which her commander immediately took
to him. He read it, and gave it back to the gallant officer.
Finding it to be an anonymous letter, subscribed " Pomone's
Ship's Company," asserting that he had " run from a French
frigate," Captain Carteret at once asked for a court-martial.
That, however, could not well be granted then, because all
the captains there were his juniors ; besides which the Pomone
was under orders to go home, so that much time woidd not
elapse before the desired investigation could take place. Cap-
tain Carteret, hereupon, avowed his determination to have
one, if possible, and implored the Admiral to forward the
anonymous accusation, and his application for a court-martial,
by the first packet, in order that not a moment might be lost.
On arriving at Plymouth, he renewed his application to the
Admiralty, and soon found that their Lordships had antici-
pated his anxious wishes. On the 29th of December, Captain
Carteret addressed his people ; told them of the pending
trial ; that he demanded it himself in consequence of the ano-
nymous letter, which none of them would own ; and that he
required them all to come forward fairly and openly, to say
the truth before the court. He, at the same time, promised
to guarantee them from all harm on account of their evidence,
if true ; and, not to be mistaken by them, he wrote an order
to the above effect, and stuck it up in a conspicuous place,
that all or any might come forward and subscribe their names
as witnesses against him. Finding that not a man would show
himself ready to become his accuser, Captain Carteret was
compelled to order all those whom he suspected to be most
averse to him to be summoned, as well as an entire quarter of
the ship's company taken by lot. On the 31st, the court-
martial assembled, and Captain Carteret was arraigned as the
prisoner before it. Rear- Admiral T. Byam Martin was pre-

SIR PHILIP CARTERET SILVESTER.

sident; Rear- Admirals Pulteney Malcolm, and Charles V.
Penrose were also among his judges. The examinations of
the Pomone's officers and men were as strict as possible ; but
not one word was said in any the remotest degree affecting
the conduct of the ship when in presence of the enemy.
Captain Carteret declined making any defence, and the Court
" FULLY ACQUITTED HIM OF ALL BLAME," in not bringing the
enemy's frigate to action.

We shall only repeat the just observation of the editor of
the " Naval Chronicle," that " this diabolical attempt to blast
his reputation, could not have happened to a man whose tried
and established character was better able to stand it. His ser-
vices, especially when commanding the gun-boat flotilla in the
Scheldt, and when defeating Buonaparte's designs at Bou-
logne, sufficiently prove his merits."

On the 4th of March, 1814-, Captain Carteret, then in com-
pany with the Cydnus frigate, captured the Bunker's Hill,
American privateer (formerly His Majesty's brig Linnet), of
14 guns and 86 men. He was nominated a Companion of
the Bath, June 4. 1815; and, about the same period, appointed
to La Desiree, from which frigate he removed, with his offi-
cers and crew, into the Active, of 46 guns, on the 26th Oct.
following. The latter ship was employed for some time on
the Jamaica station, from whence she returned to England in
1817; since which period he was not employed.

Captain Carteret obtained the Royal permission to assume
the name of Silvester in addition to his own patronymic,
Jan. 19. 1822; his uncle, the Recorder of London, obtained a
second patent of Baronetcy, with remainder to him, Feb. 11.
following; and on the 30th of March, in the same year, left
him to inherit it. Sir John Silvester's estates were bequeathed
for the use of his widow during her life, and afterwards to Sir
Philip : that lady is still living, so that Sir Philip enjoyed
the Baronetcy but a short time, and the estates not at all.
The former is, we suppose, extinct^ as we believe Sir Philip
was never married.

250 SIR PHILIP CARTEilET SILVESTER.

Sir Philip died on the 24th of August, 1828, at Leaming-
ton, of apoplexy, after only a few hours' illness, in the fifty-
second year of his age.

We have derived the foregoing Memoir from " Marshall's
Royal Naval Biography.'*

No. XIX.

THE REVEREND LEGH RICHMOND, A.M.,

HECTOR OF TURVEY, BEDFORDSHIRE, AND CHAPLAIN TO HIS
ROYAL HIGHNESS THE LATE DUKE OF KENT.

MR. LEGH RICHMOND was born at Liverpool, January 29.
1772. He was the eldest child of Dr. Henry Richmond, the
descendant of an ancient and honourable family. A remark-
able casualty befel him in his childhood, the effects of which
he never recovered. At a very early age, in leaping from a
wall, he contracted an injury in his left leg, which eventually
produced incurable lameness. It is somewhat singular that an
accident nearly similar occurred to his younger and only
brother, and also to his second son. Each of them, in infancy,
fell from an open window. The former was killed, and the
latter was ever after afflicted, in the same limb, with the same
kind of lameness as his father.

After a private preparatory education, Mr. Richmond was
admitted a member of Trinity College, Cambridge. While an
under-graduate, he pursued his studies with a talent and a
zeal which gave fair promise that the highest honours of his
year were not beyond his reach. These hopes were, however,
blighted by a severe illness, which was partly owing to his
anxious and unremitted application. Precluded by this cause
from engaging in the honourable contention of the senate-
house, he received what is academically termed an aegrotat
degree, commencing B.A. in 1794?; and, with some inter-
missions, he resided in the University three years longer.

We are now to view Mr. Richmond in a totally different
character. In the summer of 1797, he became, within the

THE REV. LEGH RICHMOND.

space of a very few weeks (to borrow his own words), " aca-
demically a Master of Arts, domestically a husband, paro-
chially a deacon." He had been originally destined to the
law; but having imbibed a distaste for that profession, his
attention was subsequently directed to the Church, and he
was now admitted to the sacred office. Brading, a secluded
village in the Isle of Wight, was the scene of his earliest pas-
toral labours. He was ordained to the curacy of this place
and the little adjoining village of Yaverland ; and in Yaver-
land church he delivered his first sermon.

It was soon after this period, that the perusal of Mr. Wil-
berforce's " Practical View of Christianity " effected a great
revolution in Mr. Richmond's mind, and established those
peculiar religious principles and feelings which manifested
themselves so strongly throughout the remainder of his life.

After a residence of about seven years in the Isle of Wight,
Mr. Richmond removed to London, where he was to have
taken a share in the duties of the Lock Chapel. Scarcely,
however, was he well settled in this new scene, when, in the
year 1805, he was presented, by Miss Fuller, to the Rectory
of Turvey, in Bedfordshire.

It was at Turvey that most of Mr. Richmond's publications
were undertaken. He had previously printed two or three
single sermons ; but it was at Turvey that his great work,
" The Fathers of the English Church," was carried on. For
the superintendence of this important undertaking, he was
eminently qualified. While in the Isle of Wight, he had
commenced an acquaintance with the writings of our earlier
and greatest theologians ; and the study of them he had ever
since zealously prosecuted. To a familiar acquaintance with
the works of those divines, Mr. Richmond united the greatest
impartiality and judgment in forming his selections from them.
His work, therefore, presents, in a comparatively small com-
pass, a large proportion of the most valuable of the remains
of our martyrs and confessors. It is not, perhaps, too much
to say, that it has been mainly instrumental in awakening to

THE REV. LEGH RICHMOND.

the reformers that attention and interest with which they are
now increasingly regarded.

It was during his residence at Turvey, also, that Mr.
Richmond drew up several little narratives, under the titles of
" The Dairyman's Daughter," « The Negro Servant," " The
Young Cottager," " The Cottage Conversation," " A Visit
to the Infirmary," &c., which were originally (in substance)
inserted in the earlier numbers of the " Christian Guardian,"
and which were afterwards published in a volume entitled
" Annals of the Poor." These narratives consist of the
stories of several of Mr. Richmond's parishioners, who had
either spontaneously imbibed his own pious views, or on
whom he enforced those views with a zeal and an anxiety
which could spring only from the purest and most laudable
motives. Of these productions millions have been circulated,
and they have been translated into twenty languages.

During his residence at Turvey, also, Mr. Richmond be-
came extensively known to the public, as the cordial friend
and ready advocate of the different religious societies which
have, within the last thirty years, sprung up in this country.
His persuasive and pathetic eloquence on these occasions will
not soon be forgotten. It is believed that his earliest appear-
ance in this character was on the ninth anniversary of the
Church Missionary Society, before whom he was appointed,
in 1809, to preach their annual sermon.

Mr. Richmond's preaching, for a long series of years, was
altogether extemporaneous. His ready utterance, his exube-
rant fancy, his aptness of illustration, his deep knowledge of
divine subjects, rendered his sermons always interesting and
useful. Perhaps he did not, upon common occasions, allow
himself sufficient previous study ; but, if this were his fault, he
acted upon principle. " Why," he would often say, " why
need I labour, when our simple villagers are far more usefully
instructed in my plain, easy, familiar manner ? The only result
would be, that I should address them in a style beyond their
comprehension."

THE REV. LEGH RICHMOND.

His appearance on the platform of a public meeting was
universally hailed with pleasure. His ready adaptation of
passing incidents, the suavity of his addresses, sometimes
solemn, sometimes even jocose, interspersed with interesting
narratives, which he could so well relate, deservedly placed
him high in public esteem.

In 18 14-, Mr. Richmond was appointed Chaplain to the
late Duke of Kent, by whom he was honoured with a share of
his Royal Highness's friendship. In 181 7, he was presented,
by the late Emperor Alexander of Russia, with a splendid
ring, as a testimony of the approbation with which his Impe-
rial Majesty viewed the narratives in the " Annals of the
Poor."

Many peaceful years were passed by Mr. Richmond at
Turvey. Happy in the bosom of his family, no man more
excelled as a pattern of domestic virtues. At length, in 1825,
his peace sustained a severe blow by the death of his second
son, a youth in his nineteenth year. For this beloved child he
had fostered many a fond hope and anxious expectation, and
beheld, with all a father's joy, " non flosculos — sed jam cer-
tos atque deformatos fructus." This fair flower was withered
by consumption ; and the bereaved parent, though he sub-
mitted as a Christian, yet sorrowed as a man. In a few short
months the stroke was repeated : intelligence arrived that his
eldest son, who had been absent many years, had died on his
voyage from India to England.

These afflicting events had a great effect upon Mr. Rich-
mond. His bodily health, too, seemed in some measure
decaying. His multitude of pastoral duties were too heavy
for his strength. For the last twelve months of his life he was
troubled with an irritating cough, which seemed to indicate
an affection of the lungs. He also contracted a violent cold,
which issued in pleurisy ; from which, however, he shortly
appeared to be recovering. During all this time, when, cer-
tainly, no immediate danger was apprehended, he was peace-
fully and quietly setting his house in order. It soon, however,

THE REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 255

became evident that the flood of life was ebbing, calmly, yet
fast ; and at length, on the 8th of May, 1827, without pain or
struggle, Mr. Richmond expired.

The foregoing Memoir is an abridgment of an Introduction,
by the Rev. John Ayre (Mr. Richmond's son-in-law), to a new
edition, recently published, of " Annals of the Poor."

No. XX.
DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

AUTHOR OF " THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE HUMAN MIND ; " AND
FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY IN THE
UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH ; MEMBER OF THE ACADEMIES
OF ST. PETERSBURG AND PHILADELPHIA, &C.

IN announcing the death of so illustrious an individual," it
has been justly observed, " though it may seem to be some
alleviation that he has filled up the term of human existence,
yet, when we consider his character, moral as well as intellec-
tual, his private worth, his amiable qualities, his splendid
talents, the mind is overborne by the sudden impression of so
great a calamity, and yields to emotions which could have no
place under the ordinary dispensations of humanity. For a
period of more than thirty-nine or forty years, the name of
Mr. Stewart has adorned the literature of his country ; and it
is pleasing to remark, as a striking evidence of the influence of
private worth, to what a high degree of distinction he attained
in society, though he lived in academical retirement, without
official influence or dignity of any sort. It is well known that
he devoted his life to the prosecution of that science of which
Dr. Reid was the founder, but which was little known or
attended to, until its great doctrines were expounded by Mr.
Stewart in that strain of copious and flowing eloquence for
which he was distinguished, and which, by divesting it of
every thing abstruse and repulsive, rendered it popular, and
recommended it to the attention of ordinary readers. But
greatly as he distinguished himself in his works, he was even
more eminent as a public teacher. He was fluent, animated,

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

and impressive ; in his manner there was both grace and dig-
nity. In some of his finest passages he kindled into all the
fervour of extemporaneous eloquence, and we believe, indeed,
that these were frequently the unpremeditated effusions of his
mind. His success corresponded to his merits. He com-
manded, in an uncommon degree, the interest and attention of
his numerous class ; and no teacher, we believe, ever before
completely succeeded in awakening in the minds of his ad-
miring pupils, that deep and ardent love of science, which, in
many cases, was never afterwards effaced. Mr. Stewart's life
was devoted to literature and science. He had acquired the
most extensive information, as profound as it was exact; and
he was, like many, or, we may rather say, like all, great phi-
losophers, distinguished by the faculty of memory to a sur-
prising degree, by which we do not, of course, mean that sort
of mechanical memory frequently to be seen in weak minds,
which remembers every thing indiscriminately, what is trifling
as well as what is important, but that higher faculty, which is
connected with, and depends on, a strong and comprehensive
judgment; which, looking abroad from its elevation on the
various field of knowledge, sees the exact position and rela-
tion of every fact, to the great whole of which it forms a part ;
and exactly estimating its importance, retains all that is worth
retaining, and throws away what is useless. For this great
quality of a philosophical mind, Mr. Stewart was remarkable ;
and he dispensed his stores of knowledge either for instruction
or amusement, as suited the occasion, in the most agreeable
manner. He was of a most companionable disposition, and
was endeared to the social circle of his friends, as much by
his mild and beneficent character, which was entirely free
from every taint of jealousy or envy, as he was admired for his
talents." *

The following interesting Memoir of this eminent and ex-
cellent person, we have derived from a source which enables

* Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine.
VOL. XIII. S

258 DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

us to rely, with perfect confidence, on its correctness and
authenticity.

Dugald Stewart was the only son who survived the age of
infancy, of Dr. Matthew Stewart, Professor of Mathematics
in the University of Edinburgh, and of Marjory Stewart,
daughter of Archibald Stewart, Esq., one of the Writers to
the Signet of Scotland. His father, of whom a Biographical
Memoir has been given to the public by his distinguished
successor in office, the late Mr. Playfair, is well known to the
literary world as a geometrician of eminence and originality.
His mother was a woman remarkable for her good sense, and
for great sweetness and kindliness of disposition, and was
always remembered by her son with the warmest sentiments
of filial affection.

The object of this brief notice was born in the College of
Edinburgh, on the 22d of November, 1753, and his health,
during the first period of his life, was so feeble and precarious,
that it was with more than the ordinary anxiety and solicitude
of parents that his infancy was reared. His early years were
spent partly in the house at that time attached to the Mathe-
matical Chair of the University, and partly at Catrine, his
father's property in Ayrshire, to which the family regularly
removed every summer, when the Academical Session was
concluded. At the age of seven he was sent to the High
School, where he distinguished himself by the quickness and
accuracy of his apprehension, and where the singular felicity
and spirit with which he caught and transfused into his own
language the ideas of the classical writers, attracted the parti-
cular remark of his instructors.

Having completed the customary course of education at
this seminary, he was entered as a student at the College of
Edinburgh. Under the immediate instruction of such a
mathematician and teacher as his father, it may readily be
supposed that he made an early proficiency in the exact

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

sciences ; but the distinguishing bent of his philosophical
genius recommended him in a still more particular manner to
the notice of Dr. Stevenson, then Professor of Logic, and of
Dr. Adam Ferguson, who filled the Moral Philosophy Chair.
In October, 1771, he was deprived of his mother, and he,
almost immediately after her death, removed to Glasgow,
where Dr. Reid was then teaching those principles of meta-
physics which it was the great object of his pupil's life to
inculcate and to expand.

After attending one course of lectures at this seat of learn-
ing, the prosecution of his favourite studies was interrupted by
the declining state of his father's health, which compelled him,
in the autumn of the following year, before he had reached the
age of nineteen, to undertake the task of teaching the mathe-
matical classes. With what success he was able to fulfil this
duty, was sufficiently evinced by the event ; for, with all Dr.
Matthew Stewart's well-merited celebrity, the number of
students considerably increased under his son. As soon as
he had completed his twenty-first year, he was appointed
assistant and successor to his father, and in this capacity he
continued to conduct the mathematical studies in the Univer-
sity, till his father's death, in the year 1785, when he was
nominated to the vacant chair.

Although this continued, however, to be his ostensible
situation in the University, his avocations were more varied.
In the year 1778, during which Dr. Adam Ferguson accom-
panied the Commissioners to America, he undertook to supply
his place in the Moral Philosophy Class ; a labour that was
the more overwhelming, as he had for the first time given
notice, a short time before his assistance was requested, of his
intention to add a course of lectures on Astronomy to the two
classes which he taught as Professor of Mathematics. Such
was the extraordinary fertility of his mind, and the facility
with which it adapted its powers to such enquiries, that
although the proposal was made to him and accepted on
Thursday, he commenced the Course of Metaphysics the fol-
lowing Monday, and continued, during the whole of the

s 2

260 DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

season, to think out and arrange in his head in the morning
(while walking backwards and forwards in a small garden
attached to his father's house in the College), the matter of
the lecture of the day. The ideas with which he had thus
stored his mind, he poured forth extempore in the course of
the forenoon, with an eloquence and a felicity of illustration
surpassing in energy and vivacity (as those who have heard
him have remarked) the more logical and better-digested
expositions of his philosophical views, which he used to deliver
in his maturer years. The difficulty of speaking for an hour
extempore, every day on a new subject, for five or six months,
is not small ; but when superadded to the mental exertion of
teaching also, daily, two classes of Mathematics, and of deli-
vering, for the first time, a course of lectures on Astronomy,
it may justly be considered as a very singular instance of in-
tellectual vigour. To this season he always referred as the
most laborious of his life ; and such was the exhaustion of the
body, from the intense and continued stretch of the mind,
that, on his departure for London, at the close of the acade-
mical session, it was necessary to lift him into the carriage.

In the year 17SO, he began to receive some young noble-
men and gentlemen into his house as pupils, under his imme-
diate superintendence, among whom were to be numbered the
late Lord Belhaven, the late Marquis of Lothian, Basil Lord
Daer, the late Lord Powerscourt, Mr. Muir Mackenzie of
Delvin, and the late Mr. Henry Glassford. In the summer
of 1783, he visited the Continent for the first time, having
accompanied the late Marquis of Lothian to Paris ; on his
return from whence, in the autumn of the same year, he mar-
ried Helen Bannatine, a daughter of Neil Bannatine, Esq., a
merchant in Glasgow.

In the year 1785, during which Dr. Matthew Stewart's
death occurred, the health of Dr. Ferguson rendered it expe-
dient for him to discontinue his official labours in the Univer-
sity, and he accordingly effected an exchange of offices with
Mr. Stewart, who was transferred to the Class of Moral Phi-
losophy, while Dr. Ferguson retired on the salary of Mathe-

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

matical Professor. In the year 1787, Mr. Stewart was
deprived of his wife by death ; and, the following summer, he
again visited the Continent, in company with the late Mr.
Ramsay of Barnton.

These slight indications of the progress of the ordinary
occurrences of human life, must suffice to convey to the reader
an idea of the connection of events, up to the period when Mr.
Stewart entered on that sphere of action in which he laid the
foundation of the great reputation which he acquired as a
moralist and a metaphysician. His writings are before the
world, and from them posterity may be safely left to form an
estimate of the excellence of his style of composition — of the
extent and variety of his learning and scientific attainments —
of the singular cultivation and refinement of his mind — of the
purity and elegance of his taste — of his warm relish for moral
and for natural beauty — of his enlightened benevolence to all
mankind, and of the generous ardour with which he devoted
himself to the improvement of the human species — of all of
which, while the English language endures, his works will
continue to preserve the indelible evidence. But of one part
of his fame no memorial will remain but in the recollection
of those who have witnessed his exertions. As a public
speaker, he was justly entitled to rank among the very first
of his day ; and, had an adequate sphere been afforded for the
display of his oratorical powers, his merit in this line alone
would have sufficed to secure him an eternal reputation.
Among those who have attracted the highest admiration in
the senate and at the bar, there are still many living who will
bear testimony to his extraordinary eloquence. The ease, the
grace, and the dignity of his action ; the compass and har-
mony of his voice, its flexibility and variety of intonation ; the
truth with which its modulation responded to the impulse of
his feelings, and the sympathetic emotions of his audience ; the
clear and perspicuous arrangement of his matter ; the swelling
and uninterrupted flow of his periods, and the rich stores of
ornament which he used to borrow from the literature of
Greece and of Rome, of France and of England, and to inter-

s 3

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

weave with his spoken thoughts with the most apposite appli-
cation, were perfections not any of them possessed in a
superior degree by any of the most celebrated orators of the
age ; nor do I believe that, in any of the great speakers of the
time (and I have heard them all *), they were to an equal ex-
tent united. His own opinions were maintained without any
overweening partiality ; his eloquence came so warm from the
heart, was rendered so impressive by the evidence which it
bore of the love of truth, and was so free from all controver-
sial acrimony, that what has been remarked of the purity of
purpose which inspired the speeches of Brutus, might justly
be applied to all that he spoke and wrote ; for he seemed only
to wish, without further reference to others than a candid dis-
crimination of their errors rendered necessary, simply and
ingenuously to disclose to the world the conclusions to which
his reason had led him: " Non malignitate aut invidia sed
simpliciter et ingenue judicium animi sui detexisse."

In 1790, after being three years a widower, he married
Helen D'Arcy Cranstoun, a daughter of the Honourable Mr.
George Cranstoun, a union to which he owed much of the
subsequent happiness of his life. About this time it would
appear to have been that he first began to arrange some of
his metaphysical papers with a view to publication. At
what period he deliberately set himself to think systematically
on these subjects is uncertain. That his mind had been ha-
bituated to such reflections from a very early period is suf-
ficiently known. He frequently alluded to the speculations
that occupied his boyish, and even his infant thoughts, and
the success of his logical and metaphysical studies at Edin-
burgh, and the Essay on Dreaming, which forms the Fifth
Section of the First Part of the Fifth Chapter of the First
Volume of the Philosophy of the Human Mind, composed
while a Student at the College of Glasgow in 1772, at the age
of eighteen^ are proofs of the strong natural bias which he
possessed for such pursuits. It is probable, however, that he

* I speak of Pitt, Fox, Sheridan, agd Windham, and of all those who liave
been living since their time.

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ. 263

did not follow out the enquiry as a train of thought, or com-
mit many of his ideas to writing before his appointment in
1785 to the Professorship of Moral Philosophy gave a neces-
sary and steady direction to his investigation of metaphysical
truth. In the year 1792 he first appeared before the public
as an author, at which time the First Volume of the Philo-
sophy of the Human Mind was given to the world. While
engaged in this work he had contracted the obligation of
writing the Life of Adam Smith, the Author of the Wealth
of Nations, and very soon after he had disembarrassed himself
of his own labours, he fulfilled the task which he had under-
taken — the Biographical Memoir of this eminent man hav-
ing been read at two several meetings of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh, in the months of January and March, 1793.
In the course of this year also, he published the Outlines of
Moral Philosophy, • — a work which he used as a text-book,
and which contained brief notices for the use of his students
of the subjects which formed the matter of his academical pre-
lections. In March, 1 796, he read before the Royal Society
his account of the Life and Writings of Dr. Robertson, and
in 1802 that of the Life and Writings of Dr. Reid.

By these publications alone, he continued to be known as
an author till the appearance of his volume of Philosophical
Essays in 1810; — a work to which a melancholy interest
attaches, in the estimation of his friends, from the knowledge
that it was in the devotion of his mind to this occupation that
he sought a diversion to his thoughts, from the affliction he
experienced in the death of his second and youngest son.
Although, however, the fruits of his studies were not given
to the world, the process of intellectual exertion was unre-
mitted. The leading branches of metaphysics had become so
familiar to his mind, that the lectures which he delivered very
generally extempore, and which varied more or less in the
language and matter every year, seemed to cost him little
effort, and he was thus left in a great degree at liberty to apply
the larger part of his day to the prosecution of his further*
speculations. Although he had read more than most of those

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

who are considered learned, his life, as he has himself some-
where remarked, was spent much more in reflecting than in
reading ; and so unceasing was the activity of his mind, and so
strong his disposition to trace all subjects of speculation that
were worthy to attract his interest up to their first principles,
that all important objects and occurrences furnished fresh mat-
ter to his thoughts. — The political events of the time suggested
many of his enquiries into the principles of political economy ;
— his reflections on his occasional tours through the country,
many of his speculations on the picturesque, the beautiful, and
the sublime ; — and the study of the characters of his friends
and acquaintances, and of remarkable individuals with whom
he happened to be thrown into contact, many of his most pro-
found observations on the sources of the varieties and anoma-
lies of human nature.

In the period which intervened between the publication of
his first volume of the Philosophy of the Human Mind, and
the appearance of his Philosophical Essays, he produced and
prepared the matter of all his other writings, with the excep-
tion of his Dissertation on the Progress of Metaphysical and
Ethical Philosophy, prefixed to the Supplement of the Ency-
clopaedia Britannica. Independent of the prosecution of those
metaphysical enquiries which constitute the substance of his
second and third volumes of the Philosophy of the Human
Mind, to this epoch of his life is to be referred the speculations
in which he engaged with respect to the science of political
economy, the principles of which he first embodied in a course
of lectures, which, in the year ] 800, he added as a second
course to the lectures which formed the immediate subject of
the instruction previously delivered in the university from the
moral philosophy chair. So general and extensive was his
acquaintance with almost every department of literature, and
so readily did he arrange his ideas on any subject, with a view
to their communication to others, that his colleagues frequently,
in the event of illness or absence, availed themselves of his
assistance in the instruction of their classes. In addition to
his own academical duties, he repeatedly supplied the place

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ. 265

of Dr. John Robison, Professor of Natural Philosophy. He
taught for several months during one winter the Greek classes
for the late Mr. Dalzel : he more than one season taught the
mathematical classes for the late Mr. Playfair : he delivered
some lectures on Logic during an illness of Dr. Finlayson ;
and, if I mistake not, he one winter lectured for some time on
Belles Lettres for the successor of Dr. Blair.

In 1796, he was induced once more to open his house for
the reception of pupils, and in this capacity, the late Lord
Ashburton, the son of the celebrated Mr. Dunning, the pre-
sent Earl of Warwick, the present Earl of Dudley, Lord
Palmerston, his brother the Honourable Mr. Temple, and
Mr. Sullivan, the present Under-Secretary at War, were placed
.Bunder his care. The Marquis of Lansdowne, though not an
inmate in his family, was resident at this time in Edinburgh,
and a frequent guest in his house, and for him he contracted
the highest esteem ; and he lived to see him, along with two
of his own pupils, cabinet ministers at the same time. Justly
conceiving that the formation of manners, and of taste in con-
versation, constituted a no less important part in the education
of men destined to mix so largely in the world, than their
graver pursuits, he rendered his house at this time the resort
of all who were most distinguished for genius, acquirement, or
elegance in Edinburgh, and of all the foreigners who were led
to visit the capital of Scotland. So happily did he succeed in
assorting his guests, so well did he combine the grave and
the gay, the cheerfulness of youth with the wisdom of age, and
amusement with the weightier topics that formed the subject
of conversation to his more learned visitors, that his evening
parties possessed a charm which many who frequented them
have since confessed they have sought in vain in more splendid
and insipid entertainments. In the year 1806, he accompanied
his friend the Earl of Lauderdale on his mission to Paris, and
he had thus an opportunity not only of renewing many of the
literary intimacies which he had formed in France before the
commencement of the Revolution, but of extending his ac-
quaintance with the eminent men of that country, with many

266 DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

of whom he continued to maintain a correspondence during
his life.

The year after the death of his son, he relinquished his
chair in the university, and removed to Kinneil House, a seat
belonging to his Grace the Duke of Hamilton, on the Banks
of the Firth of Forth, about twenty miles from Edinburgh,
where he spent the remainder of his days in philosophical
retirement. From this place were dated, in succession, the
Philosophical Essays in 1810; the second volume of the
Philosophy of the Human Mind in 1813; the Preliminary
Dissertation to the Encyclopaedia ; the continuation of the
second part of the Philosophy in 1827; and finally, in 1828,
the third volume, containing the Philosophy of the Active and
Moral Powers of Man ; a work which he completed only a few
short weeks before his career was to close for ever. Here he
continued to be visited by his friends, and by most foreigners
who could procure an introduction to his acquaintance, till
the month of January, 1 822, when a stroke of palsy, which
nearly deprived him of the power of utterance, in a great
measure incapacitated him for the enjoyment of any other
society than that of a few intimate friends, in whose company he
felt no constraint. This great calamity, which bereaved him
of the faculty of speech, of the power of exercise, of the use
of his right hand, — which reduced him to a state of almost
infantile dependence on those around him, and subjected him
ever after to a most abstemious regimen, he bore with the most
dignified fortitude and tranquillity. The malady which broke
his health and constitution for the rest of his existence, happily
impaired neither any of the faculties of his mind, nor the
characteristic vigour and activity of his understanding, which
enabled him to rise superior to the misfortune. As soon as
his strength was sufficiently re-established, he continued to
pursue his studies with his wonted assiduity, to prepare his
works for the press with the assistance of his daughter as an
amanuensis, and to avail himself with cheerful and unabated
relish of all the sources of gratification which it was still within
his power to enjoy, exhibiting, among some of the heaviest

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ. 26?

infirmities incident to age, an admirable example of the serene
sunset of a well-spent life of classical elegance and refinement,
so beautifully imagined by Cicero : " Quiete, et pure, et ele-
ganter actae aetatis, placida ac lenis senectus."

In general company, his manner bordered on reserve ; but
it was the comitate condita gravitas, and belonged more to
the general weight and authority of his character, than to any
reluctance to take his share in the cheerful intercourse of so-
cial life. He was ever ready to acknowledge with a smile the
happy sallies of wit, and no man had a keener sense of the
ludicrous, or laughed more heartily at genuine humour. His
deportment and expression were easy and unembarrassed, dig-
nified, elegant, and graceful. His politeness was equally free
from all affectation, and from all premeditation. It was the
spontaneous result of the purity of his own taste, and of a heart
warm with all the benevolent affections, and was characterized
by a truth and readiness of tact that accommodated his con-
duct with undeviating propriety to the circumstances of the
present moment, and to the relative situation of those to whom
he addressed himself. From an early period of life, he had
frequented the best society both in France and in this coun-
try, and he had in a peculiar degree the air of good company.
In the society of ladies he appeared to great advantage, and
to women of cultivated understanding, his conversation was
particularly acceptable and pleasing. The immense range of
his erudition, the attention he had bestowed to almost every
branch of philosophy, his extensive acquaintance with every
department of elegant literature, ancient or modern, and the
fund of anecdote and information which he had collected in
the course of his intercourse with the world, with respect to
almost all the eminent men of the day, either in this country
or in France, enabled him to find suitable subjects for the
entertainment of the great variety of visitors of all descriptions,
who at one period frequented his house. In his domestic
circle, his character appeared in its most amiable light, and by
his family he was beloved and venerated almost to adoration.
So uniform and sustained was the tone of his manners, and

268 DUGALD STEWART, ESQ.

so completely was it the result of the habitual influence of
the natural elegance and elevation of his mind on his exter-
nal demeanour, that when alone with his wife and children,
it hardly differed by a shade from that which he maintained
in the company of strangers ; for although his fondness, and
familiarity, and playfulness were alike engaging and unre-
strained, he never lost any thing either of his grace or his
dignity : " Nee vero ille in luce modo, atque in oculis civium
magnus, sed intus domique prsestantior." As a writer of the
English language, — as a public speaker, — as an original, a
profound, and a cautious thinker, — as an expounder of truth,
— as an instructor of youth, — as'an elegant scholar, — as an
accomplished gentleman ; — in the exemplary discharge of the
social duties, — in uncompromising consistency and rectitude
of principle, — in unbending independence, — in the warmth
and ^tenderness of his domestic affections, — in sincere and
unostentatious piety, — in the purity and innocence of his life,
few have excelled him : and, take him for all in all, it will be
difficult to find a man, who, to so many of the perfections, has
added so few of the imperfections of human nature. " Mihi
quidem quanquam est subito ereptus, vivit tamen semperque
vivet, virtutem enim amavi illius viri quse extincta non est, nee
mini soli versatur ante oculos, qui illam semper in manibus
habui, sed etiam posteris erit clara et insignis."

Mr. Stewart's death occurred on the llth of June, 1828, at
No. 5, Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, where he had been for a
few days on a visit.

The remains of this distinguished philosopher were interred
in the Canongate church-yard. The funeral proceeded as a
private one till it reached the head of the North Bridge, when
it was joined by the Professors of the University, in their
gowns, two and two, preceded by the mace-bearer, the junior
members being in front, and the principal in the rear. After
them came the Magistrates and Council, preceded by the re-

DUGALD STEWART, ESQ. 269

galia and officers, the Lord Provost in the rear. Next came
the hearse, drawn by six horses, with three baton-men on each
side, and then followed the mourning-coaches and private car-
riages, with the relations and friends of the deceased.

A meeting took place in Edinburgh, a few days after, to
consider of erecting a monument to Mr. Stewart's memory.
The Lord Chief Commissioner presided, and said, " he felt
peculiarly gratified with the honour of being placed in the
chair on the occasion, both on account of the admiration he
had always entertained for the highly-gifted individual whose
loss had been the cause of the meeting, and because he be-
lieved himself to be the only man now alive who had witnessed
one of the earliest displays of Mr. Stewart's extraordinary
precocity of talent and of taste. It was an Essay on Dreams,
delivered in a society of students in Glasgow, when he was
eighteen years of age. * And such was his Lordship's admir-
ation of it at the time, and so vivid his recollection even now,
that he felt himself justified in saying that it evinced those
powers of profound thinking, ingenious reasoning, beautiful
illustration, lofty generalization, and almost unequalled felicity
of expression, which form the charm of his subsequent works.
Taking this circumstance along with that well known to the
gentlemen present, that Mr. Stewart had written the prefatory
notice to his last book a few weeks before his death, at the
age of seventy-five, he could not help mentioning it as a proud
example of a human intellect remaining for so long a period
connected with a mortal body, in a state of pure splendour,
increasing to the last."

* See the foregoing Memoir.

270

No. XXI.
LIEUT.-COLONEL FREDERICK SACKVILLE,

LATE DEPUTY gUARTER-M ASTER-GENERAL OF THE BENGAL

ARMY.

1ms officer was appointed a cadet, January 20. 1801, and
Ensign, September 1 following; and in April, 1802, he joined
the second battalion of the 18th Native infantry, under Major
P. Don. In July, 1803, he marched to Allahabad, and joined
the division of the army destined to penetrate into Bundle-
cund, at the opening of Lord Lake's campaign against the
confederated Mahratta chieftains. Having been promoted to
the rank of Lieutenant, September 30, in October he crossed
Kane river, under the command of Colonel Powel, and at-
tacked the confederated Bundela chieftains at Copsah, routed
them, and captured two guns and some tumbrils. On the
30th of that month he was present at the capture of forts
Bursah and Chamonlie ; and, in December, at that of Culpee.

In February, 1804-, Lieutenant Sackville reinforced Colonel
(the late Major-General Sir H.) White's division of the army
before Gualior *, which was reduced after a severe and arduous
siege of a month's duration.

In April he rejoined the division of the army in Bundle-
cund, and was stationed at Kooneh, under the command of
Colonel Fawcitt. In May he was detached with the first bat-

* The hill fort of Gualior elands unrivalled in India for extent, importance,
and natural strength. It is generally termed the Gibraltar of the East, and is
considered the key of Hindostan by the commanding situation, in central India,
which it possesses. The active and judicious measures adopted by Sir Henry
White, in his operations against this place, which, under the most common
defence, is naturally impregnable, so astonished the garrison, as to lead to its
surrender after a close siege of little more than a month.

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE. 271

talion of the 18th regiment, under Captain J. N. Smith, to
besiege the fort of Belah, belonging to a refractory chief,
about eight miles from the head- quarters of the division. On
arriving before the place, orders were given to detach three
companies, under Captain Watson, to protect the town of
Kotrah from a body of Pindarries reported to be in the neigh-
bourhood, leaving for the siege one company of European
artillery, one troop of cavalry, and seven companies of native
infantry. Lieutenant Sackville was ordered with two com-
panies, at 8 P. M., to precede the guns, and seize the village
of Belah and the outskirts of the fort ; which, under favour
of a bright full moon, were carried, a lodgment was effected,
and the guns were advantageously posted for commencing
operations in the morning, under the command of Captain
Feade of the artillery. In consequence of the harassing duty
during the night, Captain Smith deemed it proper to relieve
the party in the trenches by two companies under Lieutenant
Gillespie, leaving in camp (which, on account of water, was
two miles distant from the fort) one troop and five companies
of Sepoys, amounting altogether to nearly 4-50 men. At sun-
rise, on an alarm being given by the picquets of a large enemy's
force in sight, the drum beat to arms, and every preparation
was made for defence. Shortly after, numerous bodies of horse
approached the camp, and cut through it in various parties,
burning the tents, and carrying off cattle. At 8 A. M. this
small corps found itself hemmed in on all sides, whilst other
hostile bodies seemed engaged in surrounding the party in the
trenches; whither, unfortunately, the only six-pounder had
been sent, to assist in expediting the siege. The enemy's
force amounted to 22,000 men, under the command of the
famous Mahratta chieftain, Ameer Khan. At 10 A. M. the
report was heard of nine guns in the trenches ; and soon after
the silence which followed, a summons was received to sur-
render, accompanied by the information of every individual in
the trenches having been overwhelmed and cut up. The
corps immediately struck their camp, and formed a square;
and it was determined by Captain (now Colonel) John Nicho-

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE.

las Smith to fight their way to Kornah, where the head-quar-
ters of the division lay, and which was about eight miles
distant. At 1 P. M. they succeeded in rejoining the division,
which had advanced two miles to meet the enemy and to
rescue the party, now exhausted with heat and fatigue in re-
pulsing several attacks, in which they lost some men, and the
greater part of the baggage. At one time Lieutenant Sack-
ville had to defend himself against the combined attack of four
horsemen ; all of whom, however, were shot dead on the spot.
On this occasion he owed his life to the skill he had acquired
in the art of fencing at the Naval College at Portsmouth.

In the following September, Lieutenant Sackville accompanied
the division, under Colonel (now General Sir G.) Martindell,
to take possession of the strong holds in Bundlecund, and to
attack the enemy posted on the hills near Mahobah. On the
24th September they routed the confederated Bundela chief-
tains, under Rajah Ram, at the lake and on the heights of
Mahobah, seized their camp and supplies, and pursued them
from hill to hill, driving them from a series of strong positions
until the close of the evening.

In the same month, Lieutenant Sackville was appointed by
Colonel Martindell to act as assistant surveyor to the division,
for the purpose of surveying the route of the troops over the
unexplored country of Bundlecund. In October he was pre-
sent at the siege and capture of Jyhtpoor hill-fort, 1 300 yards
in length, and well (lefended with artillery ; on the east face
covered by a deep and extensive lake, and on the west well
supplied with strong flanking towers. The first assault by
escalade and a coup-de-main, at the gateway, was repulsed
with a loss of nearly 500 men. The batteries were then
opened in form, and the garrison reduced to a surrender, after
a severe siege of one month, at a season the most unfavourable
for military operations.

In October, Lieutenant Sackville marched with the division
to Culpee, on the right banks of the Jumna river, to restore
the health of the corps, nine-tenths being brought from Jhyt-
poor in litters. In April, 1805, the division being recruited

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACfcVILLE.

and restored, marched under Colonel Martindell to Hingoona,
on the banks of the Churnbul, to observe Scindia's operations
towards the relief of Burtpoor, then besieged by Lord Lake.
In May, Lieutenant Sackville was appointed by his Lordship
surveyor to the Bundlecund division of the army, with an
allowance of 1000/. per annum. In June he marched from
the Chumbul, and took up a position of surveillance on the
western frontier, near Ihansi, a rich and flourishing town,
under an independent Mahratta chieftain, called the Bhow
Rajah. In November he was detached with a small escort
to survey some routes through the interior of the Bundela
states, which he effected in rather more than a month, but
with great difficulty, from the jealousy of the inhabitants. In
December he accompanied the division through the Bundela
states, and took up a position on the Banghem river, ten miles
north of Fort Callinger. *

In February, 1806, Lieutenant Sackville was appointed by
the Governor-General, Lord Wellesley, surveyor of all the
ceded and conquered countries south of the Jumna river, with
authority to act and extend his surveys at discretion. In
March he accompanied Captain Baillie on a tour of settle-
ment, In April he proceeded with an escort, consisting of a
complete company, to defend the British and Mahratta fron-
tier on the right banks of the Jumna, and especially the
Talooks of Burdike and Joossepara ; also to ascertain and lay
down the confluence of the Chumbul, Sinde, and Pohoodge
rivers with the Jumna. Great obstacles were opposed to this
survey, by the jealousy and barbarism of the feudal tribes in-
habiting the banks of the Chumbul and Sinde rivers ; and
the company was ultimately threatened with attacks from par-
ties of irregular troops, and fired upon by the forts, with which
the country was covered : but, in the month of June, Lieu-
tenant. Sackville returned to Bandah, in Bundlecund, for the
rainy season, having succeeded in every point connected with

* This hill fortress is of the same description as Gualior, containing in its
interior a vast surface of .table land, well cultivated, and supplied with springs of
•water.

VOL, Xfll. T

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE.

his expedition. In December he accompanied Mr. John Ri-
chardson, agent to the Governor-General in Bundlecund, and
a strong detachment under Colonel Arnold, with a battering
train, to reduce a variety of hill forts above the second and
third range of ghauts, subject to Gopal Sing, and situated
along the southern frontier.

In January, 1807, the detachment stormed the strong pass
of Mokundre, numerously defended, leading up the second
range, by a simultaneous attack of three divisions; two of
which having, by a difficult and circuitous route, taken the
enemy in the rear, produced an instantaneous panic, and their
entire discomfiture. In consequence of this success on the
main body, in February they captured the fort of Salelchoo,
seized on two guns which the enemy on withdrawing had taken
with them, and reduced several forts and strong holds with
ease and rapidity.

In March, Lieutenant Sackville proceeded with a small
detachment of thirty men to penetrate and reconnoitre the
country on the Boghela frontier, and to bring into his survey
the Soane river. He found every place in arms at his ap-
proach, and was pursued by a large collected force for a con-
siderable distance. In order to save his party, Lieutenant
Sackville galloped singly into the midst of them, at the moment
they were aiming their pieces to fire, took them by surprise,
and succeeded in gaining protection and supplies for the night.
Similar proceedings occurred on the following day, when he
received a note from Mr. Richardson, informing him of the
rebel Gopal Sing having broken his faith, and that he was
supposed to be in pursuit of this little party. Lieutenant
Sackville accordingly marched immediately towards the head-
quarters, sixty miles distant, passed during the night within
hearing of the enemy, and arrived safely in camp on the
following day.

In April he returned with the division towards Bandah,
after a successful termination of the political intentions of
government, as connected with the frontier tribes and the wild
and mountainous Ghoonds. In December, 1807, he accom-

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE. 275

panied Mr. Richardson, with a strong detachment of artillery
and troops, to reduce several hill forts and refractory chiefs
on the southern frontier of the district. This force, under the
command of Colonel Cuppage, breached and captured Hera-
pon fort, at the foot of the second range of hills, and com-
manding the pass ; and in January following it took possession
of several strong holds and fastnesses in the wild and moun-
tainous tracts inhabited by the Ghoonds.

In May, 1808, Lieutenant Sackville was appointed by the
Commander-in-chief, Lieutenant-General Hewitt, Adjutant to
the second battalion of the 18th regiment; and in July follow-
ing he was appointed, by the Governor-General in council,
surveyor in Bundlecund, with authority to prosecute his sur-
veys ad libitum, under general instructions from the Surveyor-
General, Lieutenant-Colonel Colebrooke. In October, 1809,
the Governor-General, Lord Minto, appointed him Surveyor
in the ceded and conquered district of Cuttack, and to define
the British and Mahratta boundaries in Orissa ; and he was
raised to the rank of Captain, July 11. 1811. In March,
1813, he was appointed Superintendent of the new Jugger-
nauth road, extending 300 miles from Juggernauth to Burd-
wan; and in January, 1817, Lord Hastings nominated him
first Assistant-Quarter-master-general at the head of the
Topographical Staff in Bengal.

In March, 1818, Captain Sackville was relieved by Captain
E. R. Broughton, at his own express desire, from the duties
of superintending the construction of the new road. A com-
mittee of survey was directed to inspect and report on the
state of the road at the time of transfer, the concluding para-
graph of whose report was as follows : —

" On consideration of the duty performed by Captain Sack-
ville, in the superintendence of works on a long-extended line
of a hundred and eighty miles, both as it regards the labourers
employed, organizing and controlling their numbers, supplies,
and exertions ; and with respect to the number and variety of
bridges, in realising materials, fixing their sites and dimen-
sions, &c. ; and when the Committee further consider the

T 2

276 LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE.

nature of the soils, rock, sand, and clay over which the road
is constructed and carried, the inclined plane over which it
passes, the deep flats which intersect it, and which must have
impeded the work considerably ; also the violence of the rainy
seasons (particularly the last), and the short intervals of dry
weather and of dry ground for carrying on operations ; they
(the Committee) have no hesitation in declaring it as their
opinion, that Captain Sackville merits, and they hope he will
be honoured with, some very satisfactory mark of the appro-
bation of government for the zeal, activity, and ability dis-
played, and which alone could have brought so difficult and
arduous an undertaking to its present advanced state."

The previous opinion of the government, in regard to Cap-
tain Sackville's exertions on the above duty, may be seen
from the following extracts from Secretary Mackenzie's letter
of the 23d of August, 1816 : —

" The Governor- General in council has perused with much
satisfaction the full and comprehensive report which you have
furnished of your past operations, which has tended to con-
firm the very favourable opinion already entertained by govern-
ment of the zealous and well-directed exertions which you
have manifested in the performance of the important and
arduous duty intrusted to you. Your suggestions in respect
to the future execution of the remaining portion of the work
in question, likewise appear to his Lordship in council calcu-
lated to be of great utility to the officer on whom that duty
may devolve. The Governor-General in council received with
concern the information that the state of your health rendered
you desirous of being relieved from your present duty. His
Lordship in council must particularly regret that any thing
should prevent you from completing the important work which
you appear so successfully to have brought to its present stage ;
a service which need not be affected by any alteration likely
to take place in the nature of your present appointment."

In May, 1818, Captain Sackville was appointed Assistant-
.Quarter-master-general, with Major- General Sir G. Martin-
4ell's force, at Rhorrda, and to survey the country around.

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SACKVILLE.

277

In February, 1819, he was appointed, by the Marquis of
Hastings, Deputy Quarter-master-general of the Bengal army,
with the official rank of Major. In May, 1819, he was
appointed joint commissioner with Mr. Fleming, court of cir-
cuit judge, to investigate certain transactions at Malda, of a
civil and military nature; and in February, 1820, he returned
to Europe on furlough.

In the course of his various services, Lieutenant- Colonel
Sackville prepared for the government in India numerous
plans and maps of Bundlecund, the district of Cuttack, &c.

He died at Richmond on the 19th of October, 1827, aged
forty-three.

The " East India Military Calendar " is our authority for
the foregoing Memoir.

T 3

No. XXII.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH, M.A. F.S.A.

PRINCIPAL LIBRARIAN OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,
PREBENDARY OF THE CATHEDRALS OF WELLS AND LINCOLN,
AND VICAR OF DERSINGHAM, IN NORFOLK.

IVlR. KERRICH was descended from a Norfolk family of great
respectability and no recent establishment, and which has been
particularly productive of ministers of religion. The Rev.
John Kerrich, son of John, of Mendham in Norfolk, died
Rector of Sternfield in Suffolk, in 1691. Another divine, of
the same name, was instituted Rector of Banham in Norfolk,
in 1735. His son, the Rev. Thomas Kerrich, was presented
to the Vicarage of Tibenham, in 1759, and to Banham, in
1772, and retained both those livings until his death, in 1812.
The Rev. Charles Kerrich, Curate of Redenhall, became, in

1749, Vicar of Kenninghall, and Vicar of Wicklewood in

1750. He published a Fast Sermon, in 1746, on 1 Kings xii.
10,11., 8vo. There was also a Mr. Kerrich who became
Rector of Winfarthing, in 1749, and died in 1774; and
another Rev. Thomas Kerrich died Rector of Great and
Little Horningsheath, in 1814. More eminent than any of
those yet named, was the Rev. Walter Kerrich, who much
distinguished himself at Cambridge, was a Fellow of Catherine
Hall, and was presented to the London Rectory of St. Cle-
ment's, Eastcheap, in 1760, and to the Vicarage of Chigwell,
in 1765, and died in possession of those livings, and of a
Residentiary Canonry of Salisbury, in 1803. He published
likewise a Fast Sermon, in 1781, on Joel ii. 12, 13., 4to. His
son, the Rev. Walter John Kerrich, Prebendary of Salisbury,

THE REV. THOMAS KEIIRICH. 279

and Rector of Pauler's Pury, in Northamptonshire, is still
living.

But, besides all the above, there was a Samuel Kerrich,
Fellow of Bene't College, Cambridge, M.A., 1721, D.D. 1 735,
who was presented to the Vicarage of Dersingham, in Nor-
folk, in 1729, to the Rectory of Wolverton in 1731 ; and who
published " A Sermon preached at the Commencement at
Cambridge, in 1735," on 1 Pet. iv. 10., 8vo.; and " A Sermon
preached in the Parish Church of Dersingham and Woolfer-
ton, in the County of Norfolk, on Thursday, October 9. 1746,
being the day appointed for a General Thanksgiving to Al-
mighty God, for the suppression of the late unnatural Rebel-
lion, &c., Ps. cxxiv. 7., Cambridge, 1746," 8vo. ; and was
living in 1761. He married a daughter of the Rev. Matthew
Postlethwayte, Archdeacon of Norwich, by his first wife
Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. Robert Rogerson, Rector of
Denton, Norfolk; which Dr. Postlethwayte, by his second
marriage, became brother-in-law to Dr. Gooch, Bishop of
Ely (who was, indeed, his first wife's cousin), and thus was
introduced to his Archdeaconry. " He had been engaged,"
says Cole, " in the former part of his life, to a young person
at Cambridge, of the name of Newton, who left him her for-
tune and estate, and for whom he composed an epitaph in
Bene't church-yard, Cambridge, which he also did for his
father-in-law, Archdeacon Postlethwayte, which see in Mr.
Masters's History of Bene't College, in the Appendix, p. 105 ;
as also the former, in my sixth volume, where is more relating
to Dr. Kerrich, who, in 1726, was Rector of St. Benedict's
Church in Cambridge." *

The subject of our Memoir was a son of this Dr. Samuel
Kerrich. He was of Magdalen College, Cambridge ; and, in
1771, having in that year taken the degree of B. A., with the
rank of second Senior Optime, was elected one of Wort's
Travelling Bachelors. He was at the same time tutor to Mr.
John Pettiward, Fellow-Commoner of Trinity College, the
eldest son of Dr. Roger Mortlock, alias Pettiward, some time a

* Restitute, vol. iii. p. 79.
T 4

280 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

Fellow of that College, and afterwards Chancellor of Chiclies-
ter, who changed his name from Mortlock to Pettiward, on a
very large fortune being left him by an uncle. * Mr. Kerrich
travelled with his pupil through France and the Low Coun-
tries, settled at Paris for six months, and at Rome for two
years, f The extent, as well of his travels as of his scientific
research, will appear by what is hereafter mentioned. In
1776, we find the Rev. Michael Tyson thus writing to Mr-
Gough : " Mr. Kerrich and myself are busy every morning,
making a catalogue of the prints in the public library. Mr.
Kerrich has the Travelling Fellowship, has been some years
in Italy, and was rewarded at Antwerp, at the Academy of
Painting, with a gold medal, for making the best drawing.
He has a fine collection of drawings from old monuments in
England, France, and Flanders — so good, that I shall be
ashamed ever to draw another.":}: Mr. Tyson was himself
eminently skilful in drawing, painting, and etching. There
are allusions to Mr. Kerrich in others of his letters ; and, in
1782, Mr. Gough was thus addressed by Mr. Cole : — " Be-
sides these four full sheets of paper, 1 send you Mr. Kerrich's

draft of Sir de Trumpington, his drawing of Thomas

Peyton, of Iselham, Esq., temp. Edw. IV., with two others of
his two wives, most admirably done, and showing the dress of
the times ; and a fifth, of the tomb, or figure rather, of Sir
Thomas de Sharnborne, of Sharnborne, in Norfolk, by the
same excellent hand ; all which I trust to your care, and shall
be glad to have returned when done with. I could have
wished he had been more exact in giving draughts of the
monuments, arms, inscriptions, &c. I am afraid he will dis-
appoint your expectations of any account of foreign monu-
ments and habits ; he seemed to me to have only one
object, that of cross-legged knights, and, perhaps, a few pillars
in churches." § From this it appears that Mr. Kerrich's atten~

* Restituta, vol. iv. p. 407.

•f- Ibid. vol. Hi. p. 79.

| Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vol. viii. p. 621.

§ Ibid, vol.'i. p. 695.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

tion was especially directed to the effigies : but Mr. Cole
scarcely did him justice. In his preface to the first volume of
his " Sepulchral Monuments," in 1786, Mr. Gough expressed
himself " happy in testifying his acknowledgments to Mr.
Kerrich, for several highly-finished drawings." As engraved
in the work, may be specified two, of the effigies of Sir Hugh
Bardolph, at Ban ham, in Norfolk, accompanied by a descrip-
tion, in Mr. Kerrich's own words, at vol. i. p. 36. ; one of that
of Sir Robert du Bois, ibid. p. 79.; brasses of Sir John and
Lady Creke, ibid. 142.; Sir John de Freville, ibid. 170.;
Thomas Peyton, Esq. and his two wives, vol. ii. p. 286.

In 1784, Mr. Kerrich was presented to the Vicarage of
Dersingham, by D. Hoste, Esq. He proceeded M.A. in
1775, and about the same time was elected Fellow of his
College. In 1797, he was elected Principal Librarian. In
1798, he was presented, by Bishop Pretyman, to the Prebend
of Stow Longa in the Cathedral of Lincoln; and, in 1812,'by
Bishop Beadon, to. that of Shandford, in the Cathedral of
Wells.

Early in the present century, Mr. Kerrick became a Fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries ; and, during the remainder of
his life, he furnished several important articles to its Archaeo-
logia. The first of these was in 1809, " Some Observations
on the Gothic Buildings abroad, particularly those in Italy ;
and on Gothic Architecture in general." It was printed in
the 16th volume of the " Archaeologia ; " and it is so exceed-
ingly interesting in itself, and shows so distinctly the extent of
Mr. Kerrich's knowledge of the subject, and the perspicuity
and elegance with which he was capable of communicating
that knowledge to others, that we are induced to subjoin it.

" By the Gothic, I mean the light style of architecture
which has been long known by that name, and was the mode
of building most in use, all over Europe, during the thirteenth,
fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

" When it received this appellation, has been much dis-
puted : Torre intimates that it was first so called by Cesare
Cesariani, in his " Commentary on Vitruvius." But it seems
to have been the custom, upon the revival of antique architec-
ture, and classical learning, to give the name of Gothic, by
way of reproach, to every thing in the arts, as well as in lite-
rature, which differed from, or was not formed upon, ancient
models.

" They took no notice of the great variety and different
modes of building that had prevailed in all the ages, from the
decline of the Greek and Roman architecture, to the end of
the fifteenth century ; but threw them altogether into one
great class of things, barbarous and Gothic, from which they
were to turn their eyes, and which, they thought, were stu-
diously to be avoided. However, a distinction was at length
made between the old, heavy, clumsy style of the earlier ages,
and the light, airy one which succeeded ; and the terms heavy
and light Gothic were introduced, I believe, before the end of
the sixteenth century. In the time of Vasari and Lomazzo,
the light Gothic was called Maniera Tedesca ; and Vasari falls
upon it with great virulence, and calls it a curse which had
lighted upon the whole of Italy, from one end of it to the other.

" In later times, it has been the custom to restrain the term
Gothic to this light style only, and it has long been so called ;
and that name was received all over Europe : we find it con-
tinually used by all the travel writers, and in the guide-books
of the different cities upon the Continent, as well as by writers
on the arts themselves, during the whole of the last two cen-
turies ; and it was so well established, and every body under-
stood, and knew so exactly, what it meant, that it really does
appear to be a great pity people would not rest contented with
it. It answered completely all the purposes of language ; and
much confusion has been caused, of late, by the introduction
and unsteady use of new and dubious names ; and a vast deal
has been written which might have well been spared.

" The Italians call the old, heavy style of building, Lom-
bard architecture, because they conceive that it was in fashion

11

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 283

during the time that the Lombards were powerful in Italy ;
and we, for a like reason, call it Saxon and Norman : but the
architecture is the same. And it is a most striking phenome-
non, and not easily accounted for, that the same style of build-
ing was so widely diffused over Europe, and that it should
have prevailed in every country, as it really appears to have
done, nearly at the same time.

" The cause of this wonderful consent and similarity of
style certainly deserves investigation. The fact was not over-
looked by those who first (I mean in later times) turned their
attention to the history of architecture ; but instead of examin-
ing into the matter as they ought, they seem to have solved
the difficulty hastily, and wrong. They took it for granted
that it must have been brought to us, from some distant
country, ripe and adult, and in its full vigour ; and that the
various people of the western world implicitly received it, and
made use of it exactly as it was delivered to them, without
making any alterations, or exercising their own judgment at
all, concerning it ; and they would, of course, naturally enquire
from whence it came, and by whom, and at what time it was
imported. They indulged themselves in various conjectures
— they brought it from the north, from the south, and from
the east : Goths, Arabs, and Indians have all been honoured
with the invention ; and it was not till very lately, that men,
finding all these notions entirely destitute of facts by which
they could be supported, began to look nearer home ; to
observe the buildings around them ; to compare them, and
remark their varieties, connections, and relation to one another :
and, on considering the nature of the objects themselves, and
the abilities required for their production, they began to per-
ceive, that not only creative fancy and talents, but even the
ignorance and inability of Europeans in the middle ages, and
the clumsiness of their artificers, might contribute to form this
new and unheard-of style of building.

" Mr. Walpole says, and says well, e When men enquire,
who invented Gothic buildings, they might as well ask, who
invented bad Latin?' But this can be meant only of the old,

TlHE ItEV. THOMAS KERRICH.

heavy Gothic. And when he goes on to say, ' Beautiful
Gothic architecture was engrafted on Saxon deformity, and
pure Italian succeeded to vitiated Latin,' we must pause a
little, to consider whether the parallel here holds good. At
least, we must take the liberty to point out this difference :
the Italian still retains a great resemblance to its mother lan-
guage, but scarcely any trace is left of Greek or Roman archi-
tecture in that which we call Gothic. We deny not that it
might have the antique architecture for its basis and found-
ation ; but we may venture to affirm, that even admitting that
to have been the case, so much of later invention, or derived
from other sources, has been mingled with it, that it has as-
sumed a form entirely new, of a character peculiar to itself,
and perfectly distinct and different from every thing that had
appeared before.

" Whence all the various materials were collected, or who
arranged and disposed them in the beautiful order, and with
the admirable uniformity in which we now see them, it is
impossible for us to discover at this distance of time, and
without any assistance but what the buildings themselves
afford. Perhaps every country contributed something, which,
if it was found consonant to, and agreeing with, the reigning
taste in every age, was immediately adopted and received by
the rest : so that no one people could claim the invention of
the architecture which they all used.

" But the great questions commonly asked are, * What was
the origin of the pointed arch? and when, where, and by
whom was it invented ? '

" Now, let us consider for a moment the nature of these
questions ; what, in reality, is their object ; and what answers
can possibly be expected to them ; or whether they do, indeed,
admit or are capable of any answers.

" As to the figure itself, that is very ancient, indeed, and
must have been as well known to the Romans, Greeks, Egyp-
tians, and all the different people of antiquity, as it was to the
Gothic architects themselves who used it. Whoever had de-

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 285

monstrated the very first proposition of Euclid must have
drawn it.

" But * who first built an arch of this form and figure, and
what led him to think of doing such a thing ? What led to
the invention? '

" We cannot surely hope ever to obtain a satisfactory
answer to the first question. Several theories have been devised
as to the circumstances which might furnish hints for the dis-
covery, or invention, as it is called ; or, rather, might put men
upon erecting such an arch.

" Mr. Bentham had one, Mr. Essex had another, and Sir
James Hall a third ; and two or three others might be offered,
just as plausible as any of theirs. But as most of these theo-
ries propose rather to show and point out what possibly might
have induced these architects to build the pointed arch, than
what did actually make them do it, they are but theories —
they are of little value.

" We ought carefully to distinguish between invention and
what might lead to the use of things that were long before in-
vented, and were generally known.

" Leaving this, then, as a hopeless, if not a nugatory, en-
quiry, we will only remark, that such pointed arches as we
are speaking of, which have long been called Gothic, were
built in England, and, as far as we know, in the other countries
of Europe, as early as the beginning of the twelfth century ;
and, before the end of it, became very common.

" But the pointed arch alone does not constitute Gothic
architecture, though it may be peculiar to it, and has produced
a new and endless variety, of which the other kinds of archi-
tecture are incapable. Its light pillars, long, thin shafts,
elegant foliages and vaultings ; its tracery, and numerous other
graceful and nameless forms of beauty ; are equally essential,
and full as important to its general character.

" However, we are not to suppose it was always thus deli-
cate and finished. It struggled for some time with the remain-
ing coarseness and rudeness of the more barbarous ages,
before it shone forth in this new and splendid form ; and, not-

286 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

withstanding all its charms, we may remark, that light, and
beautiful, and elegant as it was, it did not long continue in the
world. For little more than three centuries did it exist pure
and unmixed. In the twelfth century, it was not quite freed
or disentangled from the old architecture ; and what we had of
it in the sixteenth, was joined to bad imitations of the antique,
with arabesques, and small ornaments, such as the Italians had
borrowed from the ancients, as may be observed in Bishop
West's Chapel at Ely. The first of these impure and adul-
terated styles has been called Norman Gothic ; and the three
ages, when it existed in its purity, have been distinguished also
by similar names : as Gothic (properly so called), Ornamented
Gothic, and Florid Gothic. But, perhaps, it would have
been better to have simply distinguished them, as Vasari has
the different styles of painting, by the centuries in which they
flourished ; for people will not be contented with such names
as these ; they wilt be continually meddling with, and altering
them, in hopes of making them more expressive ; and there is
always great danger of their giving rise to wearisome disser-
tations and frivolous disputes.

" This could not well be the case, if they were named only
from the centuries ; there would be no room for alteration.
Vasari's system still obtains, and we all perfectly understand,
without any vexatious discussions or ambiguity, what is meant
by a 2 cento, 3 cento, 4* cento, or 5 cento picture, without any
circuitous explanation.

" It is remarkable that, in all the arts, the period of about
a hundred years has commonly produced a sufficient change to
mark and constitute a fairly distinct style ; and, as it has been
admirably well observed *, this style, or peculiar manner of every
age, is a thing so very delicate, as well as determined, that no
other age can imitate it exactly. But though this does appear
to be certainly true, and the decidedly distinct and different
styles agree, as we have said, with the number of the centu-
ries, I would by no means be understood to assert, that they
began and ended abruptly with those centuries, or that any

* Mr. Wilkins's Essay in the twelfth volume of the Archaeologia.

THE REV. THOMAS KEURICH. 287

one of them was in fashion, or kept its ground, exactly a
hundred years. Some had a longer and some a shorter
period of duration ; and all the changes obtained, and were
brought about by degrees ; and one style began before another
ended ; yet there is, in each, something so characteristic, that
we rarely meet with a building, a picture, or a piece of sculp-
ture, which might not readily be referred to the age in which
it really was produced, by a man versed in these things, and
who had been accustomed to consider and study them. Yet,
though these different styles are thus clearly distinguishable
from each other, there is still a character so entirely and com-
pletely its own in Gothic architecture, diffused through all the
ages of it ; the genius of it is so different from and unlike any
thing else, that we may fairly assert, no architecture whatever
had more congruity, or was, throughout, more of a piece with
itself, than this. The principles of it, upon which, undoubt-
edly, this congruity and uniformity depend, are unfortunately
lost : no books are known to exist that give us any information.
We know not even the names the Gothic architects gave to
any of their ornaments : those we now use are all of modern
fabrication. It is possible, some treatises of architecture may
be found in conventual libraries abroad ; if we had any in
England, they, probably, perished at the Reformation.

" But though no books remain, such a prodigious number
of buildings are left, that it is not unreasonable to presume
the principles and rules by which they were designed might
yet be retrieved, if men would fairly set themselves upon the
investigation. Till these rules are discovered, all our attempts
to build in the Gothic style must be unsuccessful. Mr. Essex,
and, I believe, others of the more sensible men that have un-
dertaken to do it, readily owned that they were doing nothing
but imitating particular buildings, or parts of buildings ; and
their works surely correspond with this confession. They are
commonly made up of incongruous and disagreeing parts,
collected from buildings of the best ages, coarsely copied, and
so placed and put together, as no Gothic architect would have
disposed them.

288 THE REV. THOMAS KERRTCH,

" Even the smallest fragment, therefore, of any works of
the three good ages of this architecture must be valuable ; and
may possibly be extremely important. It is lamentable to see
them destroyed ; and perhaps still more provokingly so, to see
them modernized, or (as they call it) improved. Attempts
to improve, where men have no knowledge, must be absurd :
and when we hear of great improvements to be made in this
or that cathedral, or great church, we have cause to tremble :
we may be sure some irreparable mischief is at hand.

" When people destroy these structures, they deprive the
world of the sources from which, and from which only,
knowledge and information of this kind can be drawn :
to preserve them is meritorious ; but let us remember
it is absolutely impossible to improve them. It would be
scarcely more absurd to think of altering Virgil's ^Eneid, in
order to make it better ; or of adding force and beauty to one
of Cicero's Orations, by cutting out some of the sentences, and
supplying their place with modern compositions of our own,
which we might foolishly imagine were more correct and
vigorous. In this case, indeed, no great harm would be done :
every body would laugh, and the things would remain as they
are : neither the poem nor the oration would suffer. But
these old buildings must be considered as rather resembling
ancient manuscripts, which may perhaps be unique ; and if
such be mangled, or interpolated, the evil can never be un-
done ; the business is at an end ; the thing is lost for ever.
And if the alteration should be so cleverly made, and the
additions so dexterously inserted, as to deceive and impose
upon the world, the matter becomes worse a great deal ; it can
be considered then but as an ingenious fraud.

" Our ancestors, in the former part of the last century, and
in that before it, despising Gothic architecture, and blind to
all its beauties, neglected, rather than destroyed, the remains
of it in England. They built up Grecian altars and altar-
pieces, and galleries, in Gothic churches and chapels ; and
these strange improper things of their own erecting and in-
vention seem to have been the only objects of their admiration.
The very same was done in every country upon the continent :

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 289

and as the genius of the Roman Catholic religion led them to
more expensive decorations than we Protestants admit, they
carried this absurdity much farther ; magnificent altars, sta-
tues, sculptured monuments, and pictures, engrossed all the
attention, not only of the inhabitants themselves, but of strangers
and foreigners, who visited their countries. The Gothic
churches themselves were not noticed ; they were considered
as mere receptacles for the great works of art, with which they
were crowded, and were never mentioned by travellers on their
return home, nor by the writers of travels.

" And this may have contributed to establish an opinion
which has been entertained, that there is little or no Gothic
architecture to be found abroad ; that it was invented here ;
and what the other countries have of it was derived from us :
that we have an exclusive right to it, and that it ought to be
called English architecture.

" The late Mr. Gilpin, I believe, first broached this notion* :
at least, he first delivered it to the world in print : he had
never been out of England ; he was therefore excusable : but
how people that had travelled, and had visited the other
countries of Europe, could patronise such a notion, is really
surprising : they must know, unless they voluntarily shut their
eyes, that throughout the Low Countries, from St. Omer's to
Cologne, the old churches are all Gothic, and many of them
immense structures, and wonderfully beautiful ; such as the
cathedrals of Antwerp and Mechlin, St. Gudule's at Brus-
sels, and St. Bavon's at Ghent, and numberless others. The
whole of France is covered with them, from Calais to Lyons ;
and quite to the banks of the Rhine, where the cathedral of
Strasburg is eminently light and beautiful. The cathedral
and church of St. Nicaise at Rheims, the cathedrals of Amiens,
Rouen, and Evreux, are also well known as buildings of ex-
traordinary dimensions and elegance in this style of architec-
ture.

* Gilpiu's Northern Tour, vol. i.
VOL. XIII. U

290 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

" According to Ponz's Viage de Espana, and the writings
of other travellers, the case is the very same in every king-
dom of Spain.

<e This style of building is so very general, and is spread so
widely over the whole of Germany, that many people have
thought that, in all probability, it really had its origin there.
The Italians, as I have before observed, call it German archi-
tecture, and so appear to acknowledge the justice of this opi-
nion. But no great stress can be laid on their so naming it,
because, I should think, it would only argue that they received
it from that country, were there not other reasons that incline
us to believe that Germany has, upon the whole, rather the
best claim.

" That it prevailed in Italy, in all its different styles and
ages, there can be no doubt : the buildings now existing there
would be an incontrovertible proof, though Vasari and the
other writers had spared their bitter execrations.

" As these buildings have never been described, indeed
scarcely mentioned, by the numerous writers who have travelled
into Italy, and undertaken to give an account of it, I beg leave
to lay before the Society a few sketches and memorandums
that I made upon the spot, concerning some of them ; which,
slight and inaccurate as they are, may be sufficient to show
that their architecture was the same with ours, and, as far as
we can find, at the same periods of time.

" The cathedrals of Placentia, Parma, Modena, Cremona,
and Pavia, are all of what we call Norman architecture ; and
do not differ more from some of our churches in England, than
our churches do from one another ; though I do not know
that we have any where the whole of the original west front
remaining so perfect as it does in these : ours have in general
been all gothicised, entirely or in part. That of Castle Rising
Church, in Norfolk, is the most nearly complete of any I
recollect to have seen in England.

" I made sketches of the fronts of the three cathedrals of
Placentia, Parma, and Modena, which accompany this paper.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 291

The cathedral of Favia has been modernised ; of that of Cre-
mona there is a print in Campi.

" Other churches in the same style in Italy, are, St. John
Baptist's, St. Ambrose, and St. Giovanni in Conca, at Milan ;
the cathedrals of Genoa and Spoletto; the great church at
Civita Castellana, and S. Francesco at Assisi ; and numberless
others, no doubt, which I have not seen.

" S. Francesco's, at Placentia, is of what we call Norman
Gothic : I have made a plan and section of it.

" Of the light Gothic are the churches of Santa Croce and
Santa Maria Novella, at Florence, and the cathedral there ;
though in this there is a considerable mixture of Saracen or-
naments. The cathedral of Arezzo, the fronts of the cathe-
drals of Orvieto and Siena ; St. Anthony's church at Pistoia,
St. Frediano at Lucca, and, above all, the cathedral of Peru-
gia, and the little church de la Spina, at Pisa, are particularly
light and elegant.

" The Campo Santo and Baptistery at Pisa are well known,
and have already been sufficiently described in the Archseologia.

" And, last of all, I will offer some remarks upon the Great
Church at Milan; perhaps the largest and the most magnificent
Gothic church in the world : it was founded by the first Duke,
John Galeas Visconti, towards the end of the fourteenth cen-
tury; and agrees perfectly, as to style in general, with the
churches built in England, and in the other parts of Europe,
about the same time : though there are certainly some things
in it very extraordinary, and such as are hardly to be met
with in any other building.

" It is an immense structure, superior in size to every other
church in Italy, except St. Peter's at Rome. It is built of
brick, and is cased within and without with marble, except
the inside of the roof, which has been plastered and painted.
The west front is unfinished, and has Grecian doors and win-
dows, with a mixture of some Gothic ornaments, which, of
course, are extremely awkward, and give it a disagreeable
appearance. The body of the church consists of a nave and
four aisles ; or, as they call them, five naves. The transepts

u 2

292 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

have only two aisles. The pillars, which support the arches,
are composed each of a large round one, with eight smaller
ones joined to it. The capitals are rich with fruits and flowers
and foliage, and, I believe, are all different : above them, in
each pillar, is a kind of band or fillet of niches or tabernacles,
in which are statues, eight over each pillar. The canopies
over these statues, and the pedestals on which they stand, are
all different ; indeed, in some of the pillars, I believe, there
are scarcely any niches at all, only plain spaces, against which
the statues are placed; but whether there be niches, or only
plain spaces, the statues are always placed directly over the
intervals, between the small pillars, where the principal round
pillar appears ; and the little pillars, or finials, between the
niches, are over the small pillars of the shaft. Above these
niches are pillars of the same construction with those below
them (that is, composed of one large round one, and eight
smaller joined to it), and these immediately support the vault.
The window at the end of each transept is very remarkable :
the lower part of it is pushed out like a modern bow-window,
and the head of it left in the plane of the wall, which makes,
in the whole, a kind of Gothic window which I never saw any-
where else.

" The outside of the building is not nearly finished. Very
few of the small spires or pinnacles, which make so mag-
nificent an appearance in the prints and views of this church,
are not yet built. The dome only, and the principal spire, are
finished ; and the former, when I was first at Milan, still
wanted the statue of the virgin to complete it. This was put up
during my stay in Italy ; a prodigious figure made of copper.

" Till we went upon the roof of the church, I had no idea
of the vast profusion of delicate ornaments and Gothic work,
or of the astonishing number of statues and relievos, that we
found there : some very small, and many of them good. They
are of very different degrees of merit, and were made in differ-
ent ages. I observed one that was antique, and only one; a
female figure, and that so placed in a corner, that it was not
easy to see it to advantage.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

" It is extremely singular that there is no covering of tiles,
or lead, or copper, or any roof of timber, to this church ;
it is merely vaulted over, and upon the vaulting are laid large
slabs or planes of marble, to carry off the rain and moisture.

" We have nothing in England that can bear any com-
parison with this building, as to the immensity of the work, or
the astonishing and endless labour that has been expended
upon it. Some modern critics have called it the very acme
and ne plus ultra of the absurdity and folly of Gothic archi-
tecture * ; and however we may differ from them in this violent
censure, we may observe, that it proves clearly they allow its
pre-eminence and superiority to every thing else of the same
kind.

" And possibly, if they had taken into consideration the
aim and intention of the people who executed this great work,
they might have found it wise to have been less decisive, and
less severe.

" It was not the object of the architects or authors of these
Gothic buildings merely to strike the senses with what is ex-
ternally grand and beautiful : we must recollect that there are
two kinds of feelings to be satisfied. What is beautiful or
charming to the eye may not always be so to the understand-
ing. Gothic architects did not neglect those beauties which
strike the spectator with ideas of grandeur, with dignity, and
with awe : their works possess those qualities in an eminent
degree: but they did not stop here; they meant to satisfy
and (if I may so speak) even satiate the beholder's mind with
the intrinsic merit, the richness, the finished excellence of every
the smallest, the most minute, and most hidden part of what
they executed. They appear to have courted scrutiny and
investigation. They seem to have wished that their works
should, in some measure, resemble those of nature, which con-
tinue to unfold new beauties and new miracles the more and
the more closely they are examined. They abhorred the very
idea of any thing like deception or imposture in their build _
ings, and would have discarded with contempt, and almost

* Cochin and Richard.
U 3

£94 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICIJ.

with horror, when they were erecting a temple to the Deity,
the stucco, the artificial marble, the plaster walls, and all those
substitutes which we now employ and admire, and which are
intended to look like something they are not.

" They would have considered them as only fit for the
decoration and construction of a theatre, where we expect not
any thing that is real or substantial. They meant, in a word,
that their churches should not only be striking and beautiful,
and grand and solemn, but also rich and expensive, in reality
as well as appearance ; and intrinsically valuable, and durable,
and solid.

" I will only add, that of the great church of Milan there
are several prints, particularly four by an engraver of the
name of Poer, which give a fair general idea of it : they con-
sist of a plan, two sections, and a north-west view. But it
would require a large volume to display all its numerous
beauties in detail."

This admirable paper was accompanied by eighteen draw-
ings, illustrative of the various cathedrals, &c. to which it
refers ; and when the Society of Antiquaries had determined
upon inserting it, as well as the illustrations, in the " Archa2-
ologia," Mr. Kerrich, in April, 1811, wrote a letter to the
Secretary of the Society, in which he says, —

" I am much flattered that the Society think my Disser-
tation upon Gothic Architecture worth publishing, and I here
transmit to you the notes which I wished to add to it. I could
further wish it should be understood, I am so little attached
to what is contained in it, that I shall be ready to give up any
part, or even the whole, of what I have advanced, should it
appear to disagree with notions better founded, or be incom-
patible with facts that are more clearly proved and established.

" It is by no means. my intention to enter into disputes : I
have no systems or theories to defend: my only object, in
what I have written, was to state some things which are not

THE REV. THOMAS KERR1CH.

generally known, and to propose some hints which I thought
might lead to further discoveries in a matter with which we
seem to be at present but little acquainted."

The notes which accompanied this communication are of
considerable extent, and manifest extraordinary minuteness
and accuracy of research.

In March, 1813, Mr. Kerrick sent to the Society of Anti-
quaries drawings of some broken lids of stone coffins, which
were discovered in Cambridge Castle, when great part of it
was destroyed in the beginning of the year 1810. In the
letter accompanying these drawings, Mr. Kerrick observes
that the castle was said to have been built by William the
Conqueror ; and that as the coffin-lids in question were found
under part of the original ramparts, it should seem that they
must be at least as ancient as William's time. The account
was printed in the seventeenth volume of the Archaeologia,
and was accompanied by two plates.

On the 24-th of March, 1814, there were read, at a meet-
ing of the Antiquarian Society, a number of curious and
valuable observations, by Mr. Kerrich, upon some sepulchral
monuments in Italy and France, illustrated by minute and
accurate drawings. The introduction to these observations
well deserves to be quoted.

" Several writers have endeavoured to trace the arts in
Italy as far back as possible, and they have given us volumin-
ous histories of their artists ; but travellers in general attended
little to what was produced there, either in painting or in
sculpture, till the time of Raphael and Michael Angelo, and
the succeeding ages, whilst they flourished in their greatest
vigour. The ancient pictures were considered as barbarous
rude things, whose only merit was their antiquity, and the
sculptures were entirely overlooked.

" The admiration of strangers was universally engrossed
by the treasures of antique statuary with which Italy abounds,
and the comparatively feeble exertions of the moderns were
not noticed.

u 4

296 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

" Their works, notwithstanding, by no means deserved this
neglect. Merely as the first dawnings of the arts in Europe,
after the long darkness which had overspread it, they claimed
some respect. As specimens of the taste and acquirements of
the respective ages in which they were executed, they are
curious. They are the materials from which only a history
of the arts can be collected ; and if the circumstances of the
times in which the authors of them lived be taken into the
account, many of them, unquestionably, must be esteemed
astonishing efforts of genius, such as would do honour to more
polished times, and are but rarely found even in the works of
men who have all the advantages of science and learning. A
history of the arts themselves, unconnected with that of the
professors, certainly is much wanted. I do not mean to enter
upon it, but to point out some early works of sculpture still
existing in Italy, which struck me as valuable, and which I
believe have never been sufficiently described."

One of the monuments principally alluded to by Mr. Ker-
rich, is that of Bernabo Visconti, at Milan, whose family was
connected with that of England, by the marriage of his niece,
Violante, with Lionel, third son of our King Edward the
Third. At the close of the following general character of the
monument, there is a sly hit at modern artists, which we wish
had not so much foundation in truth.

" As to the statue itself, its intrinsic merit, and the style of
sculpture^ though we cannot point it out as an object of
admiration, or pretend that the arts, when it was produced,
appear to have made many great advances towards perfection,
we may justly praise the plain unadulterated good sense that
appears in it. Though it may be deficient, there is nothing
in it deserving of censure : no bad taste, no affectation to dis-
gust us. Nothing can be more simple than this statue : the
attitude is quiet, but it struck me that it is not without great
dignity. There is no bustle, no agitation, but neither is it
lifeless. Both the horse and his rider look as if they could
move, were there any real occasion. Bernabo may be con-
sidered here as at the head of his army, but not in the heat of

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 297

battle. His right arm is rested on his truncheon, and he is
evidently attentive to something before him. It must, however,
be confessed that the statue is stiff; and, possibly, what we
are inclined to consider as a sort of quiet dignity in the old
sculptures of these times, may frequently have arisen from
want of education in the artists. They never had the advan-
tage of studying in academies, and so, perhaps, had not suffi-
cient powers to run into the violence and extravagance which
disgrace the works of some of the more modern admired
sculptors."

These observations were published in the eighteenth volume
of the " Archseologia," and were accompanied by eight plates,
either etched by Mr. Kerrich himself, or copied from his etch-
ings. It was the sight of these and other specimens of Mr.
Kerrich's skill in delineating monumental effigies, that induced
the late excellent artist, Mr. C. A. Stothard, F.S.A., to under-
take his beautiful work on those very interesting remains of
ancient art, and undoubted authorities for the features and
costumes of the mighty in former ages. " There are," says
Mr. Stothard, in his prospectus, " though not generally
known, as they have never been published, a few etchings by
the Rev. T. Kerrich *, of Cambridge, from Monuments in the
Dominicans' and other Churches in Paris, which claim the
highest praise that can be bestowed, as well for their accuracy
as for the style in which they are executed ; these are men-
tioned as a tribute which they deserve, and as a sight of them

* Perhaps a list of those subjects etched by Mr. Kerrich, with which we have
become acquainted, will be interesting : — 1. Effigy of Peter Earl of Richmond,
in the Church of Aquabella in Savoy (two plates) ; 2. Peter de Aquabella,
Bishop of Hereford, in the same Church ; 3. Equestrian Statue of Bernabo
Visconti, at Milan (several plates) ; 4. Monument of Matteo Visconti, at the
same city; 5. Louis Earl d'Evreux, in the Church of the Dominicans at Paris
(all the preceding are in the Archceologia) ; 6. Charles Earl of Anjou, ] 285 :
7. Philip d'Artois, 1298 ; 8. Robert Earl of Clermont, 1317 ; 9. Louis Earl of
Clermont, 1341 ; 10. Peter Duke of Bourbon, slain at Poictiers, 1356; and 11.
Charles Earl of Valois, all from the Church of the Dominicans at Paris ; 12. A
Bishop at Pavia; 13. a Harsyck, from South Acre Church, Norfolk; 14, 15.
two portraits from paintings by B. Gozzoli.

298 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

induced the proprietor of this work to execute the etchings for
it himself."

Desirous of obtaining the critical remarks of Mr. Kerrich,
Mr. Stothard gladly conveyed to him the first number of his
work. " Of this gentleman, who is still living, delicacy,"
says Mrs. Stothard, in her admirable sketch of the life of her
lamented husband, " forbids me speaking all I feel ; but grati-
tude for the friendship and kindness he evinced towards my
husband during his life, and towards myself since his decease,
forbids my being silent. Mr. Kerrich was one of the earliest and
most zealous friends Charles ever found. To great antiquarian
knowledge he united the most accurate skill as a draughts-
man. Of his judgment my husband entertained the highest
opinion, and always declared that, to his just and candid cri-
ticism during the progress of the work, he felt greatly indebted
for much of its improvement. Mr. Kerrich, he would say, is
a severe judge ; but one who never bartered his sincerity for
compliment, and whose praise was worth receiving, as it was
the commendation of judgment without flattery." *

And, again, speaking of this gentleman, Mr. Stothard him-
self observes, " You, amongst other things, say that you think
my etchings superior to those of Mr. Kerrich ; but you are not,
perhaps, aware that, if they really are so, it is in consequence
of the judicious remarks and criticism I have received from
that gentleman, from time to time ; and it was the very severe
opinion that he gave me on my first number, which induced me
to endeavour at acquiring that sort of excellence he then pointed
out, and to which I look forward still with anxious hope." f

On the llth of May, 1815, Mr. Kerrich exhibited, to the
Society of Antiquaries, an urn, which had been found a few
days before, by some labourers who were employed to remove
one of the barrows upon Newmarket Heath, called the Bea-

* Memoirs of Stothard, p. 37.

f Ibid. p. 129. — In this very interesting biographical notice of Mr. Sto-
thard, whose premature decease every lover of the arts must sincerely deplore, are
two letters from Mr. Stothard to Mr. Kerrich on the subject of Monumental
Effigies, viz, at p. 123. and p. 261.

THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH. 299

con Hills. This urn stood upon what, probably, was the
surface of the earth before the tumulus was raised. The dia-
meter of the barrow was near thirty yards, and the perpendi-
cular height, probably, about eight or nine feet. There are
more of these tumuli remaining, some of them very near to
the place on which that out of which the urn came stood. A
print of the urn, from a drawing by Mr. Kerrich, may be seen
in the eighteenth volume of the Archseologia.

In 1820, Mr. Kerrich communicated to the Society of An-
tiquaries, " Observations on the Use of the Mysterious Figure,
called Vesica Piscis, in the Architecture of the Middle Ages,
and in Gothic Architecture." In this paper Mr. Kerrich
remarks, that, in his observations on Gothic architecture, for-
merly presented to the Society, he had ventured to express his
belief, that the rules and principles of it might be recovered
by a patient examination of the numerous buildings in that
style still remaining ; and that, in his notes to those observ-
ations, he had stated that the mysterious figure, which seemed
to have been called Vesica Piscis, had a great influence upon
the forms of all sorts of things which were intended for sacred
uses, after the establishment of Christianity. He then proceeds
to point out many instances in which that influence seems to
be apparent, not only in the plans of churches and chapels,
and of other religious buildings, but in their arches, doors,
windows, pinnacles, spires, &c. The paper is published in
the nineteenth volume of the " Archaeologia," and is accom-
panied by no fewer than sixty-five figures, engraved on four-
teen plates, in illustration of Mr. Kerrich's opinions.

To Mr. Kerrich's other attainments in the arts, was added
that of taking portraits. The heads of Robert Glynn, M.D.,
1783; Rev. James Bentham, F.S.A., the Historian of Ely,
1792; the Rev. Robert Masters, F.S.A., the Historian of
Bene't College, 1796; the Rev. William Cole, F.S.A., the
indefatigable individual whose letter was before quoted, were
all engraved by Facius, from drawings by Mr. Kerrich. Dr.
Glynn Cloberry (such was latterly his name), on his death, in
1 800, left Mr. Kerrich his executor, with a legacy of 5000/.

300 THE REV. THOMAS KERRICH.

Mr. Kerrich married the daughter of Mr. Hale, a surgeon
at Cambridge. His death took place at Cambridge, on the
10th of May, 1828, in the eighty-first year of his age.

The " Gentleman's Magazine," and the " Archseologia,"
have furnished the materials for this Memoir.

301

No. XXIII.

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S,

PRESIDENT (FROM ITS ESTABLISHMENT) OF THE LINNEAN SO-
CIETY ; HON. MEMBER OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY ;
MEMBER OF THE ACADEMIES OF STOCKHOLM, UPSAL, TURIN,.
LISBON, PHILADELPHIA, NEW YORK, &C., THE IMPERIAL
ACAD. NATURJE CURIOSORUM J AND THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF
SCIENCES AT PARIS.

1* OR the following Memoir of this eminent naturalist, and
most excellent and amiable man, we are principally indebted
to the " Philosophical Magazine." We have, however,
availed ourselves of an interesting character of him in the
" Monthly Repository ; " and several additional circumstances
have been obligingly communicated to us, from a private and
authentic source.

Sir James Edward Smith was born in the city of Norwich,
December 2. 1759. He was the eldest of seven children,
whose father, a Protestant Dissenter, and a respectable dealer
in the woollen trade, was a man of much intelligence and
vigour of mind. His mother, who was the daughter of a cler-
gyman, lived in Norwich to the advanced age of 88 ; and will
long be remembered for the benevolence, cheerfulness, and
activity of her character.

It is probably to the locality of his birth that we are to
attribute the early predilection of the subject of this Memoir
for natural history ; for at Norwich he fell in with some of the

302 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

earliest and most devoted disciples of the great Linnaeus. This
city has, for more than two hundred years, been famous for its
florists and botanists. Here lived and flourished Sir Thomas
Browne, the author of " Vulgar Errors/' and " The Garden
of Cyrus, or the quincuncial, lozenge, or network Plantations
of the Ancients, artificially, naturally, and mystically consi-
dered." A weaver of this commercial place claims the honour
of having been the first person who raised, from seed, a Lyco-
jpodium; as a Manchester weaver was the first to flower one of
our rarest Jungermannice. During the middle of the last cen-
tury, Mr. Rose, the author of the " Elements of Botany," Mr.
Pitchford, and Mr. Crowe, names familiar to every botanist,
took the lead in botanical science in their native city ; and
instilled into the youthful mind of the future President an
ardent attachment to their favourite pursuit, and the skill in dis-
criminating species for which these gentlemen were so eminent.
Having remained the usual time at a school in the city, he
went, in the year 1780, to the University of Edinburgh, where
he distinguished himself by obtaining the gold medal given to
the best proficient in botany.

Upon leaving Edinburgh, he came up to London to finish
his studies, and soon became acquainted with the late Sir
Joseph Banks. This acquaintance, and the access it obtained
for him to men of science, only riveted more firmly his ardent
attachment to botany ; and, accordingly, we find Sir Joseph
recommending him, as early as 1783, to become the purchaser
of the Linnaean collection. As this circumstance laid the
foundation of the President's future fame, and is one of pecu-
liar interest at the present moment, we shall detail the history
of the transaction.

The younger Linnaeus had died suddenly, Nov. 1. 1783;
and his mother and sisters, desirous of making as large a profit
as they could by his museum, within a few weeks after his
death, offered, through a mutual friend, the whole collection
of books, manuscripts, and natural history, including what
belonged to the father as well as the son, to Sir Joseph Banks,
for the sum of one thousand guineas. Sir Joseph declined

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMIT&. 303

the purchase, but strongly advised Sir James Smith to make
it, as a thing suitable to his taste, and which would do him
honour.

Sir James, in consequence, communicated his desire to be-
come the purchaser, to Professor Acrel, the friend of the
family of Linnaeus, and who seems to have conducted the
negotiation with scrupulous honour. The owners now began
to suspect they had been too precipitate ; having received an un-
limited offer from Russia, while also Dr. Sibthorpe was prepared
to purchase it, to add to the treasures, already famous, of
Oxford. They wished to break off their treaty with Sir James
Smith ; but the worthy Swedish Professor would not consent
to it, and insisted on their waiting for his refusal.

In consequence of the subtraction of a small herbarium
made by the younger Linnaeus, and given to a Swedish baron
to satisfy a debt he claimed, a deduction of one hundred gui-
neas was made in the purchase-money ; and in October, 1784-,
the collection was received, in twenty-six great boxes, per-
fectly safe. The whole cost, including the freight, was 1029/.
The duty was remitted, on application to the Treasury. The
ship which was conveying this precious treasure had just
sailed, when the King of Sweden (Gustavus III.), who had
been absent in France, returned, and hearing the story, sent a
vessel in pursuit, but happily it was too late.

The collection consists of every thing possessed by the
great Linnaeus and his son, relating to natural history and
medicine. The library contains about 2500 volumes. The
old herbarium of the father comprehends all the plants de-
scribed in the Species Plantarum, except, perhaps, about 500
species (Fungi and Palmes excepted), and it had then, perhaps,
more than 500 undescribed.

The herbarium of young Linnaeus appears to have had
more attention bestowed upon it, and is on better paper. It
consists of most of the plants of his Supplementum, except
what are in his father's herbarium, and has, besides, about
1500 very fine specimens from Commerson's collection, from
Dombey, La Marc, Pourrett, Gouan, Smeathman, Masson,

304 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

&c., and a prodigious quantity from Sir Joseph Banks, who
gave him duplicates of almost every one of Aublett's speci-
mens, as well as of his own West India plants, with a few of
those collected in his own voyages round the world.

The insects are not so numerous ; but they consist of most
of those that are described by Linnaeus, and many new ones.
The shells are about thrice as many as are mentioned in the
Systema Naturte, and many of them very valuable. The fossils
are also numerous, but mostly bad specimens, and in bad con-
dition.

The number of the MSS. is very great. All his own works
are interleaved with abundance of notes, especially the Systema
Nature, Species Plantarum, Materia Medica, Philosophia Bo-
tanica, Clavis Medicince, &c. There are also the Iter Lappo-
nicum (which was afterwards published), Iter Dalecarlicum,
and a Diary of the Life of Linnaeus, for about thirty years of
his life. The letters to Linnaeus (from which a selection was
also published by the President) are about three thousand.

This splendid acquisition at once determined the bent of
the proprietor's studies. He considered himself, as he has
declared, a trustee only for the public, and for the purpose of
making the collection useful to the world and to natural his-
tory in general. How well he has fulfilled this trust, will
appear from the sequel. He had no sooner obtained quiet
possession, than he began to fulfil his engagement ; for we
find him, in the year 1785, making his first appearance as an
author, by translating the Preface to the Museum Regis Adol-
phi Friderici of Linnaeus, being succinct and admirable reflec-
tions on the study of nature.

In the year 1786, he prepared himself for an extensive tour
on the Continent, in which his chief object was to examine
into the state of natural history in the different cities and towns
he might pass through, not neglecting the incidents, especially
the fine arts, which usually engage the attention of travellers.
At Leyden he graduated in medicine; but it does not appear
that he tarried there a longer time than was necessary for this
purpose. On this occasion he published his Thesis DC Gene-

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 30,5

ratione. The " Sketch of a Tour on the Continent," though
long superseded as a companion to the tourist, is still curious
to the naturalist, as showing the state of science at that time.
It contains, too, a fund of good sense expressed with facility ;
and, to those who enjoyed the acquaintance and friendship of
the author, will always remain valuable, as furnishing the
truest image of his mind, reviving his liberal opinions in their
recollection, and his easy and elegant manner of communicat-
ing them.

In the year 1788, when he had returned and was settled in
London, he, with some other naturalists, projected the esta-
blishment of the Linnaean Society, which had for its object the
cultivation of natural history in all its branches, and especially
that of Great Britain. This Society, which has grown now
into considerable importance, was a scion of the Royal So-
ciety, and had its origin in the jealousy which some of the
members of the parent Society entertained of the preference
which, they alleged, was given to natural history in their
"Transactions;" while its then President was thought to
favour the subject, to the exclusion of others of equal, if not
of greater, importance. There are still some who recollect
the argumentative and vehement eloquence by which this side
of the question was supported by a reverend Prelate.

It was during this stormy period that Sir James Smith, in
conjunction with the late Bishop of Carlisle, Sir Joseph Banks,
and others, laid the foundation-stone of the Linnaean Society.
Its first meeting was held, April 8. 1788. The Society then
consisted of fifty Fellows, and about twice as many more
foreign members, Dr. Smith being the first President, Dr.
Goodenough the first Treasurer, and Mr. Marsham the first
Secretary. Of these original Fellows, how few are left ! and
of those who are, their hoary locks, still seen occasionally at
the meetings of the Society, remind us of the respect and
gratitude we owe to them as fathers. May their declining
years derive consolation from the success of this their early
project !

VOL. XIII. X

306 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

At the first Meeting, the President delivered a Discourse,
judicious and appropriate, " On the Rise and Progress of Na-
tural History." We find him also, about this time, producing
a paper which was read before the Royal Society, entitled
" Observations on the Irritability of Vegetables." It chiefly
regards the mode of impregnation in the barberry ; and at-
tracted considerable attention at the time, being translated
into other languages, and appearing in different publications.

The next considerable work which we find him undertaking
is, the re-publication of the wooden blocks of Rudbeck, which
had fallen into his hands with the Linna3an collections. Lin-
naeus was possessed of about 120 of these blocks, which had
escaped the fire at Upsal, where almost the whole impression
of the second volume, and all but three copies of the first, were
burnt. As Rudbeck was the founder of a school at Upsal,
destined afterwards to give laws to the rest of the world, the
re-publication of this fragment of his great work was a tribute
of gratitude to his profound and varied learning.

From 1789 to 1793, our author was engaged in various
publications relating to his favourite science. Most of them
terminated in being only fragments, for want of patronage by
the public. Such were his Plantarum Icones hactenm ineditce;
Icones pictce Plant arum rariorwn; Specilegium Botanicum ; and
*{ Specimens of the Botany of New Holland." One of these
literary projects, " English Botany," however, did not suffer
the shipwreck experienced by the others, but has received the
encouragement it deserved. This is not attributable to its
execution being superior to the other works which have failed,
-but because it treats of the plants of our own country, in which
all are interested. It has the singular merit of being the only
national Flora which has given a figure and description of
every species native to the country whose productions it pro-
fesses to investigate ; and while other works of a similar kind
have enjoyed the patronage of foreign Crowns, and have even
been supplied with funds to carry them forward in their tardy
progress, this work has been rendered complete by the patron-
age of the public alone ; and, having been commenced in 1790,

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 307

was brought to a successful termination in 1814, by the united
efforts of the President of the Society, and of Mr. Sowerby,
the draughtsman and engraver. This work extends to thirty-
six volumes, and contains 2592 figures of British plants.

In 1792, Dr. Smith had the honour of giving some instruc-
tion in botany to the Queen and Princesses at Frogmore.
As a lecturer, he was particularly admired for his ease and
fluency, and for the happiness of his illustrations, as well as
for the extent and variety of his knowledge. This will be
testified by all who heard him at the Royal Institution in
London, at Norwich, Liverpool, Bristol, &c.

In the year 1793 appeared in the Memoirs of the Academy
of Turin, of which he was a member, his essay De Filicum
Generibus dorsiferaruw, and which was republished in English
in his " Tracts on Natural History."

In the year 1796 Dr. Smith married the only daughter of
Robert Reeve, Esq., of Lowestoft, in Sussex ; and in the fol-
lowing year he removed to Norwich, his native place, where
he continued to reside, paying occasional visits to London,
for the remainder of his life.

The next considerable work upon which the reputation of
our author is built is the Flora Britannica, which appeared in
the years 1800 — 1804. It is remarkable, like all his other
labours, for accuracy in observing, accuracy in recording, and
unusual accuracy in printing. It comprises descriptions of all
the phaenogamous plants, of the Filicis and the Musci; and
every species has been carefully collated with those which Lin-
naeus described. Being written in the Latin language, the
information is condensed into a small compass ; while it has
the rare advantage of having had every synonym compared
with the original author.

The Compendium Florae Britannica has gone through four
editions, and is become the general text-book of English
botanists. It is perhaps the most complete example of a
manual furnished on any subject.

While he was engaged in the Flora Britannica, the exe-
cutors of the late Professor Sibthorpe selected him as the

x 2

308 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

fittest person to engage in editing the splendid posthumous
work of that liberal patron of science ; a task for which the
unrivalled attainments of the President, and his personal friend-
ship with the Professor, peculiarly qualified him. The draw"
ings, which were made by Ferdinand Bauer, and the letter-
press, which was written by Sir James Smith from scanty
materials furnished by Dr. Sibthorpe, are both worthy of so
munificent an undertaking.

In 1806 the first part of the Flora Graca appeared. Its
publication was continued in parts, until it reached six folio
volumes, with one hundred coloured plates in each. To com-
plete the work, which is to consist of ten folio volumes, Dr.
Sibthorpe bequeathed a freehold estate at South Leigh, in
Oxfordshire; which, after the completion, is to be charged
with the support of a Professor of Rural Economy in the
University of Oxford.

There was also a Prodromus of the same work, in two
volumes 8vo., without plates.

The " Introduction to Physiological and Systematic Bo-
tany," which appeared in 1807, has been a most successful
publication, having passed through five editions. It is in-
debted for its popularity to a happy method which the author
has of communicating knowledge, to the good taste he every
where displays, and to that just mixture of the utile with the
•dulce, which he knew so well how to apportion.

In 1810 appeared his " Tour to Hafod," the seat of his old
and accomplished friend, Thomas Johnes, Esq., the translator
of Froissart; and, in 1811, his " Translation of Linnseus's
Tour in Lapland."

In 1814 he received the honour of knighthood from the
hands of his present Majesty, on the occasion of his Majesty
consenting to become the patron of the Linnaean Society, and
granting them a charter.

About 1818 the Professor of Botany at Cambridge en-
couraged the President to offer himself for the Professorship
of that University. He obtained the countenance of many
of the heads of houses, and of several of the first dignitaries

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 309

of the church ; but, unfortunately, a controversy was raised
by interested persons respecting his religious opinions, which
(like his illustrious predecessor, Ray, who was deprived of his
fellowship for a similar cause) he could not, and never would,
compromise. It produced two small tracts * from his pen,
which at least show that he was not disqualified by the absence
of the most charitable spirit, and admirably expose the ab-
surdity of making the religious creed of a man of science the
test of his fitness for a professor's chair.

In 1821 his " Grammar of Botany" appeared; and in the
same year, a " Selection of the Correspondence of Linnaeus
and other Naturalists."

During a large portion of his literary life, he was in the
habit of writing articles for Dr. Rees's Cyclopaedia on different
subjects in botany and biography connected with it. Many
of these biographical memoirs are choice morsels of original
information ; and we need only refer to the words Collinson,
Curtis, Dombey, Hudson, Linnaeus, Ray, Sibthorpe, Tourne-
fort, &c. in justification of our assertion. Most of his articles
will be found marked with the letter S, it being his undeviating
rule never to publish any thing on anonymous authority in
science. Even some reviews which he had written early in
life, he afterwards avowed, by republishing them in his
« Tracts."

The second volume of the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia
Britannica is indebted to our author's pen for a Review of the
Modern State of Botany, an article which supplies some de-
ficiencies in his Introduction, though chiefly an abridgment
of the Prcdectiones of Linnaeus, as published by Giseke.

During the whole of his literary career, he occasionally
contributed papers to the Linnaean Transactions. But the
last and best work of the distinguished President is the
" English Flora," consisting of four volumes octavo, and de-
scribing the phsenogamous plants and ferns of Great Britain,

* "Considerations respecting Cambridge," &c. 1818; and " A Defence of
the Church and Universities of England against a Writer in th« Quarterly Re-
view," 1819.

x 3

310 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

though its title may imply a more limited range. Finis coronat
opus. There is no Flora of any nation so complete in flower-
ing species, and none of any country in which more accuracy
and judgment are displayed. If any person should in future
contemplate a work of this kind, whatever the originality of
his information, whatever the novelty of his subject, let him
imitate this illustrious author in careful remark, in taking
nothing upon trust, in tracing every synonym to its source ;
and, lastly, in arranging his matter in such a manner, by the
aid of different types, as shall render it easy of reference, and
point out at a glance the nature of it. However mechanical
some of this may appear, it is absolutely essential to be at-
tended to in natural history, where the subjects are infinite in
number, and where aid must be derived from every mode of
generalizing particulars.

To this work Sir James Smith had devoted much of his
time during many years. It was pursued with ardour, in spite
of the interruptions of declining health, with the anxious de-
sire, often expressed, that he " might live to finish it." On
the very day when he entered his library for the last time, the
packet, containing the fourth volume of the " English Flora,"
reached him. The following remarks, at the close of that
volume, will be read with melancholy interest : —

" Several circumstances have caused a long delay in the
publication of the present volume, which, if their recurrence
should not be prevented, may render the completion of the
work, according to its original plan, very precarious. In the
meanwhile, the number of volumes originally proposed is now
finished, and the first twenty-three Classes are completed, as
well as the first Order of the twenty-fourth, Cryptogamia
Filices, the only one that required more study and emendation
than it has hitherto received.

" Of the remaining Orders, the Musci have been detailed
in the Latin Flora Britannica and Compendium of the author,
as well as in his English Botany ; and by other well-known
writers, in two editions of the Muscologia Britannica, and the
Muscologi<£ Hibcrnicce Spicilegium. The monograph of Dr.

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

Hooker on British Jungermanni^ which, with their allies,
constitute the next Order to the Musci, diffuses a new light
over the whole of that Order. The works of Mr. Dawson
Turner on Fttci, and of Mr. Dillwyn on Corifervte, have gone
far to exhaust the species of those tribes ; an application of
scientific principles to the settlement of their genera being all
that is wanting. The Lichen family, under the control of
the great Acharius, assumes the dignity of an entire and well-
arranged Order. The Fungi, better discriminated by Wither-
ing than by most popular writers, and well explained by the
figures of the excellent and lamented Sowerby, are, in their
minutest details, exquisitely illustrated by the Cryptogamic
Flora of the ingenious 'Dr. Greville, and the accurate pub-
lications of Mr. Purton. These, marshalled by the aid of the
learned Persoon and others, might possibly have proved less
obscure than heretofore. This tribe, indeed, leads the bota-
nist to the end of his clue, and leaves him in palpable darkness,
where even Dillenius was bewildered.

" All these subjects, if not yet brought into perfect day-
light, might well, by the help of those brilliant northern lights,
Acharius, Fries, and Agardh, have been made more accessible
to the student, and more instructive to systematic botanists,
by one long accustomed to their contemplation in the wild
scenes of Nature, and not unfurnished with remarks of his
own. If our bodily powers could keep pace with our mental
acquirements, the student of half a century would not shrink
from the delightful task of being still a teacher ; nor does he
resign the hope of affording some future assistance to his
fellow-labourers ; though, for the present, ' a change of study,'
to use the expression of a great French writer, may be requi-
site, ' by way of relaxation and repose/ "

A new edition of the " English Flora " has already been
called for since the decease of the author.

Sir James Smith had, by nature, a delicate constitution, and
struggled, in the course of his life, with many attacks of an
inflammatory kind. To her whose tender affection, aided by
her vigilance, good sense, and gentleness of manner, had so

x 4-

312 SHI JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

large a share in the preservation of this valuable man through
many years of feeble health, no consolation is wanting which
memory can bestow. For some years past he had been losing
strength, and suffering from the increase of painful and dis-
tressing symptoms. He had generally, however, kept his
annual engagement with the Society, at the anniversary and
other meetings, at which he felt proud and happy to preside.
But in the year 1827, his hopes of reaching London were
frustrated by the state of his health. Some amendment after-
wards took place ; the return of spring renewed his earnest
wishes to meet his old friends again, and he had actually laid
his plans for once more visiting the metropolis.

On Saturday, March 15th, 1828, he walked out as usual,
and apparently without much fatigue ; but in the evening he
was attacked by such an alarming fit of illness, as almost
immediately forbade the hope of his recovery. He continued
sinking until six o'clock on the Monday morning following,
when he quietly resigned his breath, and his spirit returned to
Him who gave it.

His remains were deposited in the vault belonging to Lady
Smith's family, at Lowestoft, in Suffolk.

The scientific character of Sir James Smith may be com-
prised in a few words. As a naturalist, he contributed greatly
to the advancement of science; and stood pre-eminent for
judgment, accuracy, candour, and industry. He was disposed
to pay due respect to the great authorities that had preceded
him, but without suffering his deference for them to impede
the exercise of his own judgment. He was equally open to
real improvement, and opposed to the affectation of needless
innovation. He found the science of botany, when he ap-
proached it, locked up in a dead language ; he set it free, by
transfusing into it his own. He found it a severe study, fitted
only for the recluse; he left it of easy acquisition to all. In
the hands of his predecessors, with the exception of his im-

SJIl JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 313

mortal master, it was dry, technical, and scholastic ; in his, it
was adorned with grace and elegance, and might attract the
poet as well as the philosopher.

His moral and religious qualities are likewise deserving of
the highest praise. The uprightness and liberality of his mind
appeared in the uniformly candid expression of his sentiments.
It was his constant, earnest desire, to banish jealousy and
rivalship from the pursuits of science, and to cultivate a union
and good understanding between the botanists of all nations ;
exhorting them to adopt, with a readiness and ungrudging
alacrity, of which he set the example, the suggestions of foreign-
ers, whenever the interests of science were concerned. The
same steadiness and constancy with which, from a conviction
of its excellence, Dr. Smith devoted his life to the illustration
of the scientific system of Linnaeus, he equally evinced in the
support of those principles, both religious arid political, in
which he had been brought up. His liberal education, and his
intercourse with men of all countries, holding various opinions,
served but to settle his own ; and they were established on the
only firm basis, that of investigation and reflection.

When he took up his final abode in his native city, in 1797,
it was after an absence of seventeen years. In the course of
those years he had formed many friendships ; he was known,
honoured, and courted by celebrated men of all countries, and
of all parties in his own ; and he returned to Norwich full of
information, rich in fame, and loaded with honorary titles;
besides the substantial possession of his great prize, the Lin-
naean collection. Yet he came, unspoiled by honours, and
uncorrupted by travel, to sit down among the friends of his
youth ; willing to give and to receive pleasure from the most
attainable and simple objects. It is obvious to remark, that, if
a residence in London presents more attractions to a man of
science than a residence in a provincial metropolis, he is often
abundantly rewarded, for resisting them, by the closer friend-
ships which local circumstances permit him to form, and by
the delightful consciousness of being the means of improving
the tone of society around him. An individual* eminent for

314* SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

knowledge, and conciliating in manners, is, in such a situation?
a treasure of inestimable value ; he is the stay and support of
his contemporaries ; and, to the young, his industry and attain-
ments, his elegant tastes and pure morals, are held up as
examples of the manner in which nature rewards those who
have not wasted their hours in sloth, nor frittered away their
best powers in dissipation. Such a support and such an im-
pulse the late President of the Linnaean Society assuredly gave
by his connection with Norwich ; and, had his health permit-
ted, they would have been given in a yet greater degree. He
never appeared to be happier than when surrounded by young
people, for whom he readily unlocked his cabinet and dis-
played his mental stores, imparting knowledge in the most
familiar and captivating manner. Even in the sports and pas-
times of his young guests, he took so lively an interest, that
they could scarcely believe he was less fond of play than them-
selves. In all his deeds of kindness he was fully seconded by
one who may with truth be said to have made his chosen
friends her own, and to have strengthened the bonds of amity
in which she found him held.

The pursuits which occupied the attention of this estimable
man do not invariably (however it might be expected) heighten
the tone of religious feeling, or even lead to an enlarged and
poetic love of nature. A taste for mere arrangement and
classification may render botany a pleasing and philosophic
study; but Sir James Smith's mind was imbued with a real
love for

" those delightful handyworks of Him

Who arch'd the heavens and spann'd this solid earth/'

" Is it not," asks he (in the beautiful Preface to his Intro-
duction to Botany), " is it not a privilege to walk with God
in the garden of creation, and hold converse with his provi-
dence ?" His soul brightened at the contemplation, and the
same spirit of pious adoration accompanied his researches
into the book of revelation. From that source (whence many
with equal skicerity derive very opposite ones) he drew his

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 315

religious conclusions. His creed was the New Testament ;
and he read it, as a celebrated divine recommends, " as a man
would read a letter from his friend, in the which he doth only
seek after what was his friend's mind and meaning, not wHat
he can put upon the words." He delighted in dwelling upon
the character of Jesus Christ : he felt the wisdom, the gran-
deur, the cloudless benignity of his spirit. Deeply impressed
with the truth and importance of the Christian faith, he did
much to recommend and enforce it. He regularly attended
public worship at the Octagon Chapel, in Norwich ; and he
attended it, not with the air of a man who was setting an ex-
ample to others, but in the character of an humble follower of
Jesus, and he " took the bread and wine in remembrance of
Him." The mind of Sir James Smith was formed for devo-
tion, not controversy. Yet, to the last, he took the greatest
interest in the prosperity of the congregation of Unitarian
Dissenters, to which he belonged, and of which, at the time
of his decease, he was one of the Deacons.

With regard to politics, he was to the last an ardent lover
of liberty; and, though of the gentlest and most retiring dis-
position, he always gave his public countenance and support
to Whig principles in his native city and county. Placed in
a scientific station of eminence, he did not obtrude his own
religious and political sentiments where they would have been
out of place ; but through life, no honours or distinctions, or
fear of unpopularity, or devotion to scientific pursuits, could
deter him from the most unreserved and steady avowal and
support of his principles, both religious and political.*

His poetical compositions are distinguished by elegance,
and by frequent allusions to that world of nature towards
which his thoughts perpetually turned, when in search of ob-
jects for love and grateful praise. At the same time, let it not

* It is the more important to remark this fact, as, immediately upon the death
of Sir James Smith, there appeared in a provincial newspaper a pretended memoir
of him (which afterwards found its way into a highly respectable periodical publi-
cation), containing statements of changes in his religious and political senti-
ments, in which statements there is not a word of truth.

316 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

be thought that Christian topics were forgotten. Upon these
his compositions were less numerous, but upon none, perhaps,
were they so beautiful. Many elegant specimens of his poeti-
cal powers are in the hands of his surviving friends ; and they
are treasured as proofs of the good taste, purity, and delight-
ful habits of thought, which rendered communion with the
author eminently gratifying and improving.

Several of these are to be found in a volume of " Hymns
for Public Worship, selected for the Use of the Congregation
assembling at the Octagon Chapel, Norwich " (1826) ; an ex-
cellent manual of devotional poetry, in the compilation of
which he took an active part. The following may serve as a
specimen, and will be read with interest by his surviving
friends : —

" Thou shalt sleep with thy fathers." — 2 Samuel, vii. 12.

" As o'er the closing urn we bend,
Of each belov'd and honour'd friend,

What tears of anguish roll !
In vain in death's unconscious face
The living smile we seek to trace,

That spoke from soul to soul.

'* But shall not memory still supply
The kindly glance, the beaming eye,

That oft our converse blest ;
That brighten'd many a prospect drear ,
Reviv'd our virtue, sooth'd our care,
And lull'd each pain to rest ?

" And when these frail remains are gone,
Our hearts th' impression still sha 11 own,

Our mortal path to cheer.
O God ! to point the way to heav'n,
These angel-guides by thee were giv'n :

How blest to meet them there "

On Wednesday, the 19th of March, 1828, at the meeting
of the Linnaean Society, the intelligence of Sir James Smith's

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH. 317

decease was communicated ; when the members, as a tribute
of respect to their friend and President, immediately retired.
At the next meeting of the Society, which took place on the
1st of April, 1828, Lord Stanley in the chair, his Lordship
opened the proceedings by adverting, with much feeling, to
the great loss which had been sustained by the country and
by the world, and more especially by the Society, in the death
of its illustrious and beloved President, Sir James Edward
Smith, who from its first establishment, in which he had taken
an active part, had been called upon to preside over it by the
annual and unanimous votes of its members, and had greatly
contributed to place the Society in the distinguished rank
which it had attained, by his great talents, indefatigable indus-
try, sound judgment, and enlarged views as a naturalist ; by
the high estimation in which he had long been held by men
of science all over the world ; by the excellence of those valu-
able and accurate works in which he had done so much to
promote and improve the study of natural history ; and espe-
cially by the qualities of his heart, mind, and temper, for which
his memory would long be revered by those who had enjoyed
the happiness of his friendship. He could not forbear ex-
pressing what he felt on the present occasion, especially with
reference to the particular moment of his loss, at a time
when those considerations of religious distinction were about to
be removed, which had seemed to have a tendency to deprive
those who, like this excellent and distinguished man, differed
from the established religion, of the rank in society due to their
talents or their worth.*

His Lordship expressed his anxiety that whatever choice
might be made by the Society to fill the vacancy in its Chair,
should be such as would contribute to its prosperity, however
impossible it might be adequately to supply the loss which it
had now so much to regret.

Lord Stanley then adverting to the last volume of the En-
glish Flora, which had been received from Sir James Smith

* Alluding to the proceedings in Parliament for the abolition of the sacra-
mental test.

318 SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH.

but a few days before his death, and was among the presents
on the table, related that, showing it to a friend, Sir James
had exclaimed, " This is the close of my labours." — As its
distinguished author was now removed from the possibility of
receiving the customary vote of thanks, His Lordship con-
cluded, by proposing that the grateful feelings of the Society
might be'expressed to Lady Smith for this last gift of their re-
vered President.

319

No. XXIV.

SIR THOMAS BOULDEN THOMPSON,

KNIGHT AND BARONET, AND GRAND CROSS OF THE MOST HO-
NOURABLE MILITARY ORDER OF THE BATH ; VICE-ADMIRAL
OF THE RED; TREASURER OF GREENWICH HOSPITAL; A DI-
RECTOR OF THE CHEST J AND A VISITOR OF THE WEST INDIA
NAVAL SCHOOL.

1 HIS gallant officer was born at Barham, in the county of
Kent, on the 28th of February, 1766. His father, Mr. Boul-
den, married the sister of the late Commodore Edward Thomp-
son, an officer of very distinguished eminence, and a gentleman
extensively known both in the polite and in the literary world.

In the month of June, 1778, Mr. Thomas Boulden's uncle,
by whom he had been tutored from his infancy, was appointed
to the command of the Hyaena frigate ; and at the same time
his nephew, assuming the name of Thompson, and having
previously been borne on the books of a King's ship, entered
into active service on board of the same vessel, which was
mostly employed on the home station until January, 1780,
when she accompanied the fleet under Sir George B. Rodney
to the relief of Gibraltar, from whence she returned to Eng-
land with the duplicates of that officer's despatches relative to
the capture of a Spanish convoy, and the subsequent defeat of
Don Juan de Langara.

In the following year we find Mr. Thompson serving in the
West Indies, on which station he, on the 14th of January,
1782, obtained a Lieutenancy; and being intrusted with the
command of a small schooner, distinguished himself by cap-
turing a French privateer of very superior force.

320 SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

Some time after the termination of the colonial war, he
joined the Grampus, of 50 guns, bearing the broad pendant
of his uncle, who had been nominated to the chief command
on the coast of Africa; and on the death of Commodore
Thompson in 1786, he was promoted by his successor to the
command of the Nautilus sloop, in which he continued about
twelve months, when he returned to England, and was paid
off. His post commission bears date Nov. 22. 1790.

From this period we find no mention of the subject of our
memoir, until his appointment to the Leander, rated at 50, but
mounting 60 guns, at the latter end of 1796. In that vessel
he joined the Mediterranean fleet, then under the orders of
Earl St. Vincent; and shortly after his arrival at Gibraltar
was selected to accompany Sir Horatio Nelson on an expedi-
tion against Santa Cruz, in the attempt upon which place he
was among the wounded.

The rumoured arrival at Santa Cruz, in the island of Tene-
riffe, of the Viceroy of Mexico, with some treasure ships from
South America, bound to Cadiz, and the represented vulner-
ability of that town to a well-conducted attack by sea, induced
Earl St. Vincent to attempt the enterprise ; and he accordingly
detached upon that service a squadron under the command of
Rear- Admiral Nelson, consisting of the Theseus, Culloden,
and Zealous, 74s ; Seahorse, Emerald, and Terpsichore, fri-
gates ; Fox, cutter ; and one mortar-boat ; to which was after-
wards added the Leander, the local knowledge of whose
Captain was chiefly relied upon by the Com mander-in- Chief,
as appears from the following extract of a letter written by the
noble Earl to Sir Horatio Nelson : —

" My dear Admiral, — If I obtain a reinforcement of four
ships of the line, as I have reason to believe I shall, from the
strong manner I put the necessity of the measure in my public
letter to Nepean, and private correspondence with Lord Spen-
cer, I will detach you with the Theseus, Culloden, Zealous,
Leander, Emerald, and Andromache, with orders to attempt
the surprise of Santa Cruz, in the Grand Canary. Terpsi-
chore Bowen shall also be of the party ; but I rely chiefly on

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON. 321

the local knowledge of Captain Thompson of the Leander.
Turn this in your mind ; for the moment the expected ships
arrive, I will dash you off."

The plan of attack was, that the boats should land in the
night, between the fort on the N. E. side of Santa Cruz bay
and the town, make themselves masters of that fort, and then
send a summons to the Governor. By midnight, on the 20th of
July, 1797, the three frigates, cutter, and mortar-boat, having
the party of seamen and marines on board which was intended
for this debarkation, approached within three miles of the
place; but owing to a gale of wind in the offing, and a strong
current against them in-shore, they were not able to approach
within a mile of the landing-place before daybreak ; and then
being seen, their intention was discovered. It was now re-
solved, that an attempt should be made to get possession of
the heights above the fort. The men were accordingly landed
under the orders of Captain Troubridge ; each Captain, under
his direction, commanding the detachment of seamen from his
own ship, and Captain Oldfield of the marines the entire de-
tachment from that corps, he being the senior marine officer
present; the line-of-battle ships stood in at the same time to
batter the fort, for the purpose of distracting the attention of
the garrison : circumstances, however, prevented' them from
getting within a league of the shore ; and the heights were by
this time so secured, and manned with such a force, as to be
judged impracticable. Thus foiled in his plans by wind and
tide, Sir Horatio Nelson still considered it a point of honour
that some attempt should be made. This was on the 22d of
July ; he re-embarked his men that night, got the ships, on
the 24-th, the day on which he was joined by the Leander, to
anchor about two miles N.E. of the town, and made show as if
he intended to attack the heights. At eleven P. M. the boats
of the squadron, containing about 700 seamen and marines,
with i80 on board the Fox cutter, and from 70 to 80 in a
boat which had been taken the day before, numbering, with
a small detachment of royal artillery, under Lieutenant Baynes
of that corps, about 1100 men, commanded by the Rear- Ad.

VOL. XIII. Y

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

miral in person, proceeded in six divisions towards the town.
They were to land on the mole, and thence hasten as fast as
possible into the Great Square ; then form, and proceed as
should be found expedient. They were not discovered till
about lh 30' A.M., when, being within half gun-shot of the
landing-place, Sir Horatio directed the boats to cast off from
each other, give a huzza, and push for the shore. But the
Spaniards were excellently well prepared ; the alarm-bells an-
swered the huzza, and a tremendous fire from 30 or 40 pieces of
cannon, with musketry from one end of the town to the other,
opened upon the invaders. The Fox received a shot under
water, and instantly sunk, by which unfortunate circumstance
Lieutenant Gibson, her commander, and 96 of the brave fel-
lows that were on board, met a watery grave. Another shot
struck the Rear- Admiral on the right elbow, just as he was
drawing his sword, and in the act of stepping out of his barge.
Nothing, however, could check the intrepidity with which the
assailants advanced.

The night was exceedingly dark ; most of the boats missed
the mole, and went on shore through a raging surf, which
stpve all to the left of it. The Captains Thompson, Free-
mantle, and Bower, and four or five other boats, found
the mole, and instantly stormed and carried it, defended, as it
was by about 400 men, and six 24-pounders. Having spiked
these, they were about to advance, when a heavy fire of mus-
ketry and grape-shot from the citadel and the houses at the
mole-head mowed them by scores. Here the gallant Captain
Richard Bowen, of the Terpsichore met a glorious death ;
and here, indeed, fell nearly the whole of the party, by death
or wounds.

Meanwhile, Captain Troubridge, of the Culloden, having
missed the mole in the darkness, pushed on shore under a bat-
tery close to the south end of the citadel. Captain Waller,
of the Emerald, and two or three other boats, landed at the
same time. The surf was so high, that many others put
back ; and all that did not were instantly swamped, and most
of the ammunition in the men's pouches was wetted. Having

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON. 323

collected a few men, they pushed on to the Great Square,
hoping there to find the Rear- Admiral, and the rest of their
party. The ladders were all lost, so that they could make no
immediate attempt on the citadel ; but they sent a Serjeant,
with two of the townspeople, to summon it : this messenger
never returned ; and Captain Troubridge having waited about
an hour in painful expectation of his friends, marched to join
Captains Hood and Miller, of the Zealous and Theseus, who
had effected their landing to the S. W. They then endeavoured
to procure some intelligence of Sir Horatio Nelson and the
rest of the officers, but without success. By daybreak they
had gathered together about 80 marines, 80 seamen, armed
with pikesj and 180 with small-arms ; all that survived of those
who had made good their landing. They obtained some am-
munition from the prisoners whom they had taken, and
marched on, to try what could be done at the citadel without
ladders. They found all the streets commanded by field-
pieces, and several thousand Spaniards, with about 100 French,
under arms, approaching by every avenue. Finding himself
without provisions, the powder wet, and no possibility of ob-
taining assistance from the ships, the boats being lost, Captain
Troubridge, with great presence of mind, sent Captain Hood
with a flag of truce to the Governor, Don Juan Antonio Gu-
tierrez, to say he was prepared to burn the town, and would
instantly set fire to it if the Spaniards approached one inch
nearer : this, however, if he were compelled, he should do with
regret, for he had no wish to injure the inhabitants: and he
was ready to treat upon these terms — that the British should
re-embark, with all their arms of every kind, and take their
own boats, if they were saved, or be provided with such others
as might be wanting : they, on their part, engaging that the
squadron should not molest the town, nor any of the Canary
Islands : all prisoners on both sides to be given up. When
this proposition was made, the Governor said, that the En-
glish, situated as they were, ought to surrender as prisoners of
war : but Captain Hood replied, he was instructed to declare,
that if the terms were not accepted in five minutes, Captain

y 2

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

Troubridge would set the town on fire, and attack the Span-
iards at the point of the bayonet. Satisfied with his success,
which was indeed sufficiently complete, and respecting, like a
brave and honourable man, the gallantry of his enemy, the
Spaniard not only acceded to the proposal, but gave directions
for the wounded British to be received into the hospitals, and
the whole party to be supplied with the best provisions that
could be procured ; at the same time granting permission for
the ships to send on shore, and purchase whatever refresh-
ments they were in want of during the time they might be off
the island.

Sir Horatio Nelson, who had by this time undergone the
amputation of his arm, on hearing the noble and generous
conduct of Don Juan A. Gutierrez, wrote to thank him for
the humanity which he had displayed. Presents were inter-
changed between them. The Rear- Admiral offered to take
charge of the Spaniard's despatches ; and thus actually became
the first messenger to Spain of his own defeat.

The loss sustained by the British on this unfortunate expe-
dition was rather considerable: besides Captain Bowen, by
whose death the service lost a commander of infinite merit,
many other excellent and valuable officers were to be regret-
ted. The whole amounted to 44 killed, 97 drowned, 105
wounded, and 5 missing.

Some months after this, we find Captain Thompson com-
manding a squadron sent to take possession of some French
vessels lying at Tunis ; a measure adopted in consequence of
a previous breach of neutrality committed there by the enemy,
and connived at by the Bey, who, with the duplicity so cha-
racteristic of his countrymen, appears also to have sanctioned,
if not invited, this retributive procedure on the part of the
British. After executing this service, the squadron cruized
about the Balearic islands, and on the south coast of Spain,
where it made several captures.

Captain Thompson then returned to Gibraltar, on which
station he remained till June, 1 798, when he was ordered to
the Mediterranean, to reinforce Rear- Admiral Nelson, who

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON. 325

was at that time watching the port of Toulon, and whom he
accompanied in pursuit of the armament that had been equip-
ped there, destined to the coast of Egypt.

At the glorious action of the Nile, on the 1st of August,
1798, the Leander, though but a 50-gun ship, was stationed
in the line of battle. Her commander bore up to the Cullo-
den on seeing her take the ground, that he might afford any
assistance in his power to get that vessel off from her unfortu-
nate situation ; but finding tbat nothing could be done, and
unwilling that his services should be lost where they could be
more effective, he made sail for the scene of action, and took
his station, with great judgment, athwart hawse of Le Frank-
lin, of 80 guns, raking her with great success, the shot from
the Leander's broadside, which passed that ship, all striking
L'Orient, bearing the flag of the French Commander-in-
Chief. This station Captain Thompson preserved, until Le
Franklin struck her colours to the Defence, Swiftsure, and
Leander ; he then went to the assistance of the British ships
still engaged with the rear of the enemy.

On the 5th of August, Captain Thompson sailed with Captain
(now Sir Edward) Berry, of the Vanguard, as the bearer of
Rear- Admiral Nelson's despatches to the Commander-in-
Chief. On the 18th, being off the west end of Goza, near the
island of Candia, at daybreak in the morning, he discovered
a ship of the line in the S. E., standing towards him with a
fine breeze. The Leander being above eighty men short of her
complement, and having had fourteen wounded in the late
battle, Captain Thompson did not consider himself justified
in seeking an action with a ship so much his superior ; he
therefore took every means in his power to avoid it, but soon
found that the Leander's inferiority in sailing made it inevi-
table ; he therefore, with all sail set, steered a course which he
judged would enable him to receive his adversary to the best
advantage. At eight o'clock, the stranger, being to windward,
had approached within random shot of the Leander, with Nea-
politan colours hoisted, which he then changed to Turkish ; but
this deception was of no avail, as Captain Thompson plainly

Y 3

326 SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

made him out to be French. At nine, being within half gun-
shot of the Leander's weather quarter, Captain Thompson
hauled up sufficiently to bring the broadside to bear, and
immediately commenced a vigorous cannonade on him, which
he instantly returned. The ships continued nearing each
other until half-past ten, keeping up a constant and heavy
fire. At this time the enemy availed himself of the disabled
condition of the Leander, to lay her on board on the larboard
bow ; but a most spirited and well-directed fire from the small
party of marines on the poop, and from the quarter-deck.,
supported by a furious cannonade, prevented the enemy from
taking advantage of his situation, and he was repulsed with
much slaughter. A light breeze giving the ships way, enabled
Captain Thompson to steer clear of the enemy; and soon
afterwards he had the satisfaction to luff under his stern, and
passing him within ten yards, distinctly discharged every gun
from the Leander into him.

The action was now continued without intermission, within
pistol-shot, until half after three in the afternoon, when the
enemy, with a light breeze, for it had hitherto been almost
calm, and the sea as smooth as glass, passed the Leander's
bows, and brought himself on her starboard side, where the
guns had been nearly all disabled from the wreck of the spars
which had fallen on that side. This producing a cessation of
fire on her part, the enemy hailed to know if she had surren-
dered. The Leander was now totally ungovernable, being a
complete wreck, not having a stick standing, but the shattered
remains of the fore and main masts, and the bowsprit, her hull
cut to pieces, the decks full of killed and wounded ; and per-
ceiving the enemy, who had only lost his mizen-top-mast,
approaching to place himself athwart her stern, Captain
Thompson, in this defenceless situation, without the most
distant hope of success, and himself badly wounded, asked
Captain Berry if he thought he could do more, who, coincid-
ing with him that further resistance was vain and impracti-
cable, an answer was given in the affirmative, and the Leander
was soon after taken possession of by le Genereux, of 78

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON. 327

guns, commanded by M. Lejoille, chef de division, who had
escaped from the action of the 1st of August, having on board
900 men, 100 of whom were killed, and 188 wounded, in the
contest with the Leander, whose loss was also considerable,
she having 35 killed and 57 wounded ; a full third of her
gallant crew.

No sooner did Captain Thompson and his officers arrive on
board le Genereux, than they were plundered of every article
belonging to them, save the clothes on their backs. They
expostulated, in vain, with the French Captain on this harsh
treatment ; and when they reminded him of the situation of
the French officers made prisoners by Sir Horatio Nelson,
in comparison with those now taken in the Leander, he coolly
replied, " I am sorry for it ; but the fact is, that the French
are expert at plunder." These friends to liberty and equality
even carried their inhumanity to such an extreme, that at the
very moment the surgeon of the Leander was performing the
chirurgical operations, they robbed him of his instruments,
and the wounds which Captain Thompson had received were
near proving fatal, by their forcibly withholding the attend-
ance of that gentleman.

The court-martial which afterwards was assembled to ex-
amine the conduct of Captain Thompson, his officers and
crew, declared, " that his gallant and almost unprecedented
defence of the Leander, against so superior a force as that of
le Genereux, was deserving of every praise his country and
the assembled court could give ; and that his conduct, with
that of the officers and men under his command, reflected not
only the highest honour on himself and them, but on their
country at large." The thanks of the court were also given
to Captain Berry, who was present on the occasion, for the
gallant and active zeal he had manifested. Upon the return
of Captain Thompson to the shore from the Alexander, in
which the court-martial had been held, he was saluted with
three cheers by all the ships in harbour at Sheerness.

Soon after this period, Captain Thompson received the
honour of knighthood, and a pension of 200/. per annum. In

Y 4?

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

the following spring, 1799, he was appointed to the Bellona,
of 74? guns, and joined the fleet under the command of Lord
Bridport, off Brest. From this station he was sent to the
Mediterranean, where the Bellona was attached to a flying
squadron, under the command of Captain Markham, of the
Centaur, and assisted in the capture of three frigates and two
brigs from Jaffa, bound to Toulon. She returned to England
in the autumn. In the course of the same year, Corfu was
taken by the Russians and Turks ; and the Leander being
found there, the Emperor Paul ordered her to be restored to
the British navy.

The Bellona continued on the home station until the period
of the memorable Baltic expedition, which sailed from Yar-
mouth Roads, under the command of Sir Hyde Parker,
March 12. 1801. The glorious victory off Copenhagen
ensued on the 2d of April ; but from the intricacy of the navi-
gation, the Bellona grounded before she could enter into
action ; and by this unfortunate circumstance, Sir Thomas B.
Thompson was prevented from taking so distinguished a part
in the engagement as, no doubt, he would otherwise have
done. But, though not on the spot which had been assigned
her, she was highly serviceable ; and being stationary, within
reach of the enemy's batteries, the loss she sustained was con-
siderable, amounting to 11 killed and 63 wounded. Among
the latter number was her commander, who had the misfor-
tune to lose one of his legs.

For his services on this occasion, Sir Thomas, in common
with the other officers of the fleet, received the thanks of both
Houses of Parliament ; his pension was increased to 500/. per
annum * ; and he was shortly after appointed to the Mary
yacht, the command of which he retained for several years.

In November, 1806, Sir Thomas B. Thompson was nomin-
ated Comptroller of the Navy, which office he held till Fe-
bruary, 1816, when he succeeded the late Sir John Colpoys, as
Treasurer of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich; and, about the

* According to the regulation of November 27. 1815, Sir Thomas's pension
•was augmented to^OOZ. per annum.

SIR THOMAS B. THOMPSON.

329

same time, was chosen a Director of the Chest, in the place of
Lord Hood, deceased. He had, at the general election in
1807, been returned to Parliament as Representative for the
city of Rochester, his seat for which he vacated on receiving
his last appointment. He was created K. C. B. January 2.
1815, and G. C. B. September 14. 1822.

Sir Thomas married, February 25. 1799, Anne, eldest
daughter of Robert Raikes, of the city of Gloucester, Esq.,
and by that lady had issue three sons and two daughters :
1. Anne; 2. Thomas Boulden, who died young; 3. Thomas
Raikes Trigge, born in 1804, who has succeeded to the Ba-
ronetcy, and is a Lieutenant R. N. ; 4-. Thomas John, who
died in 1807 ; and 5. Mary.

The death of Sir Thomas Boulden Thompson took place
on the 3d of March, 1828, at Hartsbourne, Manor- Place,
Herts, at the age of 62.

We are indebted to " Marshall's Royal Naval Biography "
for the foregoing Memoir.

330

No. XXV.

HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

1 HE following Memoir has been extracted from a highly
interesting Introduction to a work recently published, under
the title of " The Literary Remains of the late Henry Neele,
Author of the ' Romance of History,' &c. &c. ; consisting of
Lectures on English Poetry, Tales, and other Miscellaneous
Pieces, in Prose and Verse."

Though, like the custom of placing flowers in the cold
hands of the dead, praise but wastes its sweetness upon ears
which can no longer listen to its melody, still, to give per-
petuity to the memory of genius is one of the most grateful
offices of humanity ; nor does man ever seem more deserving
of immortality himself, than when he is thus endeavouring to
confer it worthily upon others.

The late Henry Neele was the second son of a highly
respectable map and heraldic engraver in the Strand, where
he was born January 29th, 1 798 ; and upon his father removing
to Kentish Town, was there sent to school, as a daily boarder,
and continued at the same seminary until his education was
completed. At this academy, though he became an excellent
French scholar, yet he acquired " little Latin, and less Greek ;"
and, in fact, displayed no very devoted application to, or even
talent for, study of any sort, with the exception of poetry, for
which he thus early evinced his decided inclination, and pro-
duced several specimens of extraordinary beauty for so juvenile
a writer. Henry Neele's inattention at school was, however,
amply redeemed by his unassisted exertions when he better

HENKY NEELE, ESQ. 331

knew the value of those attainments which he had neglected ;
and he subsequently added a general knowledge of German
and Italian to the other languages in which he became a pro-
ficient. Having made choice of the profession of the law, he
was, upon leaving school, articled to a respectable attorney ;
and, after the usual period of probationary experience, was
admitted to practice, and commenced business as a solicitor.

It was during the progress of his clerkship, in January,
1817, that Henry Neele made his first appearance as an author,
by publishing a volume of poems, the expenses of which were
kindly defrayed by his father, who had the judgment to per-
ceive, and the good taste to appreciate and encourage, the
dawning genius of his son. Though this work displayed evi-
dent marks of youth and inexperience, yet it was still more
decidedly characterised by a depth of thought and feeling, and
an elegance and fluency of versification, which gave the surest
promises of future excellence. Its contents were principally
lyrical, and the ill-fated Collins was, avowedly, his chief model.
The publication of this volume introduced the young poet to
Dr. Nathan Drake, author of " Literary Hours," &c., who,
though acquainted with him " only through the medium of
his writings," devoted a chapter of his " Winter Nights " to a
critical examination and eulogy of these poems ; " of which,"
says the Doctor, " the merit strikes me as being so consider-
able, as to justify the notice and the praise which I feel grati-
fied in having an opportunity of bestowing upon them." And
in a subsequent paragraph, he observes, that, " when beheld
as the very firstlings of his earliest years, they cannot but be
deemed very extraordinary efforts indeed both of taste and
genius ; and as conferring no slight celebrity oij the author, as
the name next to be pronounced, perhaps, after those of
Chatterton and Kirke White."

The duties and responsibility of active life, however, neces-
sarily withdrew much of his attention from writing; yet,
though his professional avocations were ever the objects of his
first regard, he still found frequent leisure to devote to com-
position. In July, 1820, Mr. Neele printed a new edition of

332 HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

his Odes, &c., with considerable additions; and in March,
1823, published a second volume of Dramatic and Miscel-
laneous Poetry, which was, by permission, dedicated to Miss
Joanna Baillie, and at once established its author's claims to
no mean rank amongst the most popular writers of the day.
The minor poems, more especially the songs and fragments,
were truly beautiful specimens of the grace and sweetness of
his genius ; and amply merited the very general approval with
which they were received.

Ardent and enthusiastic in all his undertakings, Mr. Neele's
literary industry was now amply evidenced by his frequent
contributions to the " Monthly Magazine " and other periodi-
cals, as well as to the " Forget Me Not," and several of its
contemporary Annuals. Having been long engaged in study-
ing the poets of the olden time, particularly the great masters
of the drama of the age of Queen Elizabeth, for all of whom,
but more especially for Shakspeare, he felt the most enthu-
siastic veneration, he was well qualified for the composition of
a series of " Lectures on English Poetry," from the days of
Chaucer down to those of Cowper, which he completed in
the winter of 1826; and delivered, first at the Russell, and
subsequently at the Western Literary Institution, in the spring
of 1827. These lectures were most decidedly successful, and
public and private opinion coincided in describing them as
" displaying a high tone of poetical feeling in the lecturer,
and an intimate acquaintance with the beauties and blemishes
of the great subjects of his criticism." Although written with
rapidity and apparent carelessness, they were yet copious,
discriminative, and eloquent, abounding in well-selected illus-
tration, and inculcating the purest taste.

In the early part of 1827, Mr. Neele published a new
edition of all his poems, collected into two volumes ; and, in
the course of the same year, produced his last and greatest
work, the " Romance of English History," which was dedi-
cated, by permission, to his Majesty ; and though extending
to three volumes, and, from its very nature, requiring much
antiquarian research, was completed in little more than six

HENR? NEELE, ESQ. 333

months. Flattering as was the very general eulogium which
attended this publication, yet the voice of praise was mingled
with the warnings of approaching evil ; and, like the lightning
which melts the sword within its scabbard, it is but too cer-
tain that the incessant labour and anxiety of mind attending
its completion, were the chief sources of that fearful malady
which so speedily destroyed him.

" 'Twas his own genius gave the final blow,

And help'd to plant the wound that laid him low;
So the struck eagle stretch'd upon the plain,
No more through rolling clouds to soar again,
View'd his own feather on the fatal dart,
Which wing'd the shaft that quiver'd in his heart !
Keen were his pangs, but keener far to feel
He nurs'd the pinion which impell'd the steel;
While the same plumage that had warm'd his nest,
Drank the last life-drop of his bleeding breast ! "

Of the work itself, which comprises a series of Tales,
founded on some romantic occurrences in every reign, from
the Conquest to the Reformation, it is difficult to speak accu-
rately. The subject, excepting in its general outlines, was one
to which Mr. Neele was confessedly a stranger ; and as he
had to search for his materials through the obscure chronicles
of dry antiquity, and actually to " read up " for the illustration
of each succeeding narrative, his exertions must have been
equally toilsome and oppressive ; and the instances of haste
and inaccuracy, which, it is to be regretted, are of such fre-
quent occurrence, are thus but too readily accounted for. On
the other hand, the Tales are, in general, deeply interesting
and effective; the leading historical personages all character-
istically distinguished ; and the dialogue, though seldom suf-
ficiently antique for the perfect vraisemblance of history, is
lively and animated. The illustrations of each reign are pre-
ceded by a brief chronological summary of its principal events;
and amusement and information are thus most happily and
inseparably united.

334< HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

The " Romance of History " was very speedily reprinted in
a second edition, and one Tale, " Blanche of Bourbon," was
written for its continuation ; as Mr. Neele would most proba-
bly have prepared another series ; though it was the publisher's
original intention that each country should be illustrated by a
different author.

With the mention of a new edition of Shakspeare's Plays,
under the superintendence of Mr. Neele as editor, for which
his enthusiastic reverence for the poet of " all time " peculiarly
fitted him, but which, from the want of patronage, terminated
after the publication of a very few numbers, closes the record
of his literary labours, and hastens the narration of that " last
scene of all " which laid him in an untimely grave. All the
fearful details of that sad event it were too painful to dwell
upon ; and if the curtain of oblivion even for a moment be re-
moved, it is to weep over them in silence, and close it again
for ever. Henry Neele fell by his own hand ; the victim of
an overwrought imagination : —

" Like a tree,

That, with the weight of its own golden fruitage,
Is bent down to the dust."

On the morning of Thursday, February 7th, 1828, when
he had scarcely passed his thirtieth birth-day, he was found
dead in his bed, with but too positive evidences of self-destruc-
tion. The unhesitating verdict of the Coroner's Inquest was
Insanity, as he had exhibited unquestionable symptoms of
derangement on the day preceding. And thus, in the very
spring of life, with fame and fortune opening their brightest
views before him, he perished under the attacks of a disease,
from which no genius is a defence, and no talent a protection ;
which has numbered amongst its victims some of the loftiest
spirits of humanity, and blighted the proudest hopes that ever
waked the aspirings of ambition. — -

4< Breasts, to whom all the strength of feeling given,
Bear hearts electric, charged with fire from Heaven,

HENRY NEELE, ESQ. 335

Black with the rude collision, inly torn,

By clouds surrounded, and on whirlwinds borne,

Driven o'er the lowering atmosphere that nurst

Thoughts which have turn'd to thunder, scorch and burst ! "

In person, Mr. Neele was considerably below the middle
stature ; but his features were singularly expressive, and his
brilliant eyes betokened ardent feeling and vivid imagination.
Happily, as it has now proved, though his disposition was in
the highest degree kind, sociable, and affectionate, he was not
married. His short life passed, indeed, almost without events ;
it was one of those obscure and humble streams which have
scarcely a name in the map of existence, and which the tra-
veller passes by without enquiring either its source or its
direction. His retiring manners kept him comparatively un-
noticed and unknown, excepting by those with whom he was
most intimate ; and from their grateful recollection his memory
will never be effaced. He was an excellent son, a tender
brother, and a sincere friend: he was beloved most by those
who knew him best ; and at his death left not one enemy in
the world.

Of his varied talents, the posthumous volume which has
been published of his works will afford the best possible esti-
mate ; since it includes specimens of nearly every kind of com-
position which Mr. Neele ever attempted. The Lectures will
amply evidence the nervous eloquence^ of his prose ; and the
grace and tenderness of his poetry are instanced in almost
every stanza of his verse. Still, with a mind and manners so
peculiarly amiable, and with a gaiety of heart, and playfulness
of wit, which never failed to rouse the spirit of mirth in what-
ever society he found himself, it is, indeed, difficult to account
for the morbid sensibility and bitter discontent which charac-
terise so many of his Poems ; and which were so strongly ex-
pressed in a contribution to the " Forget Me Not" for 1826,
that the able Editor, his friend, Mr. Shoberl, considered it his
duty to counteract its influence by a " Remonstrance," which
was inserted immediately after it.

336 HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

The posthumous work to which we have alluded contains
all the unpublished manuscripts left with Mr. Neele's family,
as well as most of those Miscellaneous Pieces which were
scattered, very many of them anonymously, through various
periodicals, several of which are now discontinued ; though
the tales and poems adverted to were never printed in any
former collection of his writings. From the facility with which
Mr. Neele wrote, the ready kindness with which he complied
with almost every entreaty, and his carelessness in keeping
copies, it is, however, highly probable, that numerous minor
poems may yet remain in obscurity. It would have been easy
to have extended the volume, even very far beyond its de-
signed limits ; but the failure of more than one similar attempt
was a caution to warn from the quicksand on which they were
wrecked ; and to contract, rather than to extend, the bound-
aries previously prescribed. The satire of the reverend author
of " Walks in a Forest " has, unluckily for its objects, been
but too frequently deserved : —

" When genius dies,

I speak what Albion knows, surviving friends,
Eager his bright perfections to display
To the last atom, echo through the land
All that he ever did, or ever said,
Or ever thought : —

Then for his writings, search each desk and drawer,
Sweep his portfolio, publish every scrap
And demi-scrap he penn'd ; beg, borrow, steal,
Each line he scribbled, letter, note, or card,
To order shoes, to countermand a hat,
To make enquiries of a neighbour's cold,
Or ask his company to supper. Thus,
Fools ! with such vile and crumbling trash they build
The pedestal, on which at length they rear
Their huge Colossus, that, beneath his weight,
'Tis crush'd and ground ; and leaves him dropt aslant,
Scarce raised above the height of common men ! "

HENRY NEELE, ESQ. 337

As specimens of Mr. Neele's talents, we subjoin two pieces,
the one in prose, the other poetical, from his " Literary Re-
mains : "

" SHAKSPEARE' s SUPERNATURAL CHARACTERS.

' He was the soul of genius,
And all our praises of him are like waters
Drawn from a spring, that still rise full, and leave
The part remaining greatest.' JONSON.

" It is one of the most striking peculiarities in the genius
of Shakspeare, that, although he is eminently the Poet of Na-
ture, and exhibits her with singular felicity in her ordinary
and every-day attire, yet that, when he gets ' beyond this
visible diurnal sphere,' he surpasses all other writers, in the
extraordinary power and invention which he displays in the
delineation of supernatural beings. It has been justly re-
marked, that, in his most imaginary characters, he cannot be
so properly said to go beyond nature, as to carry nature along
with him, into regions which were before unknown to her.
There is such an extraordinary propriety and consistency in
his supernatural beings, and every thing which they say or do
is in such strict accordance with the character with which he has
invested them, that we at once become, as it were, denizens of
the imaginary world which the potent art of the poet has con-
jured around us ; the marvellous merges into the probable ;
and astonishment and surprise are changed into intense inte-
rest and powerful sympathy. Shakspeare is the only poet
who effects this ; at least, to the same extent : the magic of
other writers pleases and surprises us ; but in that of Shak-
speare we are thoroughly wrapt up. We are as much under
the influence of the wand of Prospero as are Ariel and Cali-
ban : the presence of the Weird Sisters on the blasted heath
arrests our attention as strongly as it did that of Macbeth and
Banquo ; and the predictions of the prophetic spirits on the
eve of the battle of Bosworth ring as fearfully and as solemnly
in our ears, as they did in those of the conscious usurper.

VOL. XIII. Z

338 HENEY NEELE, ESQ.

The great secret of all this is, the wonderful art with which
the character of these visitants from another world is sus-
t ained ; and in which they are not surpassed by any of our
author's representations of mere humanity. Ariel is as perfect
and harmonious a picture as Miranda or Ferdinand ; and,
above all, the Witches in e Macbeth ' are creations on which
the poet has lavished all his skill, and exhausted all his in-
vention.

" The supernatural machinery of which he makes the most
frequent use is founded upon the popular belief in ghosts. This
is a superstition which has existed in all ages and countries, and
amongst all classes and conditions of men. There are many
who affect to despise it ; but it is scarcely too much to say that
there never existed an individual who was not, at some period
or other, under the influence of the feelings which such a be-
lief excites.

" The £ saint, the savage, and the sage ; ' the man of letters,
and the uninformed peasant ; the child of science, who can
explain the structure of the universe ; and even the sceptic —
Hobbes, for instance, among many others — who refuses to
give credence to any written revelation of the will of the
Creator, have all confessed that

' There are more things in heaven and earth
Than are dream'd of in our philosophy.'

Hence this belief has become an engine of most potent influ-
ence in the hands of the poet ; since by it he could work upon
the feelings of all mankind. The great authors of antiquity,
and those of Spain and Italy, and, above all, those of the
north of Europe, the countries of cloud and mist, the

* Lands of brown heath and shaggy wood,
Lands of the mountain and the flood,'

where the phenomena of nature are such powerful auxiliaries
to a lively imagination and a credulous understanding, all
these have delighted in breaking down the barrier between the

HENRY NEELE, ESQ. 339

corporeal and the spiritual world, and in shaking our dis-
positions

£ With thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls.'

" The most distinguished writers of our own age have not
neglected to avail themselves of this popular superstition, if
such it must be called. Coleridge's ' Ancient Mariner/
Lord Byron's ' Manfred,' and ' Siege of Corinth,' and that
masterpiece of the mighty wizard of the north, the ' Bride of
Lammermoor,' are proofs, amongst innumerable others, of the
ability which our contemporaries have evinced, when they
have ventured to lift up the veil which shrouds the secrets of
the spiritual world.

" It is, therefore, not surprising that Shakspeare should have
enrolled these shadowy beings among his dramatis persona ;
or that, in his management of them, he should have displayed
consummate genius. The introduction to the entrance of the
Ghost in ' Hamlet' shows infinite taste and judgment. Just
as our feelings are powerfully excited by the narration of its
appearance on the foregoing evening, the speaker is inter-
rupted by the * majesty of buried Denmark ' once more
standing before him : —

' The bell then beating one, —
But soft, break off! — Look where it comes again ! '

then the solemn adjurations to it to speak ; the awful silence
which it maintains ; the impotent attempts to strike it ; and the
exclamation of Horatio, when it glides away, —

* We do it wrong, being so majestical,
To offer it the show of violence,'

present to us that shadowy and indistinct, but at the same
time, appalling and fearfully interesting, picture, which consti-
tutes one of the highest efforts of the sublime. The interview
with Hamlet is a masterpiece. The language of this awful
visitant is admirably characteristic. It is not of this world : it

z 2

340 HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

savours of the last long resting-place of mortality ; f of worms,
and graves, and epitaphs/ It evinces little of human feeling
and frailty. Vengeance is the only passion which has survived
the wreck of the body ; and it is this passion which has burst
the cerements of the grave, and sent its occupant to revisit the
' glimpses of the moon/ Its discourse is of murder, incest,
suffering, and revenge, and gives us awful glimpses of that
prison-house, the details of which are not permitted to 6 ears
of flesh and blood/ Whether present or absent, we are con-
tinually reminded of this perturbed Spirit. When on the
stage, ' it harrows us with fear and wonder ; ' and, when
absent, we see it in its influence on the persons of the drama,
especially Hamlet. The sensations of horror and revenge
which at first possess the mind of this prince ; then his tardi-
ness and irresolution, which are chided by the reappearance
of the spectre ; and his fears, notwithstanding all the evidence
to the contrary, that it may be an evil spirit, which, —

' Out of his weakness and his melancholy,
Abuses him to damn him,'

form one of the most affecting and interesting pictures in the
whole range of Shaksp care's dramas.

" The spirits of the murdered victims of the usurper Richard
are also admirably introduced ; but they do not occupy so
prominent a station in the drama as the Ghost in ' Hamlet/
The apparition of Julius Caesar in the tent of Brutus is a brief
but awful visitation ; and the mind of the spectator is finely
prepared for it by the unnatural drowsiness which possesses
all the attendants.

" The Ghost of Banquo exists only in the disordered mind
of Macbeth ; and we think that the effect would be prodi-
giously increased, if the managers would listen to the opinions
of the best critics, and forbear to present it before our visual
organs. But what shall we say of the Weird Sisters, and of
their unutterable occupation ?

HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

* How now, ye secret, black, and midnight hags,
What is 't ye do ? '

* A deed without a name ! '

" This is the true sublime : it is composed of the essential
elements of sublimity ; and the most highly-wrought descrip-
tion of their employment would produce an effect infinitely
inferior to the simple brevity of this reply. The mind wan-
ders into the pathless field of horrible imaginings. From the
moment that Macbeth encounters them on the blasted heath,
he is impelled along his inevitable path by their spells. His
mind is troubled with ' thick-coming fancies ; ' his ' face is a.
book where men may read strange matters ; ' ' Things bad
begun, make strong themselves by ill : ' until, at length, he is

' in blood

Stept in so far, that, should he wade no more,
Returning were as tedious as go o'er !

and his unearthly tempters complete their horrid task, and
gain their prey.

" The Fairies in ' A Midsummer Night's Dream ' are of a
nature as essentially and distinctly different as celestial from
infernal ; or light from darkness. Even 6 that shrewd and
knavish sprite ' Puck, is but mischievous only, not wicked ;
and Oberon, and Titania, and all their elfish troop, are un-
tainted with any fiendish attributes, and almost without any
touches of mortality. The ' delicate Ariel ' is another still-
varying creation of the same gifted pencil ; made still more
effective by its contrast with the monster Caliban, * that
thing of darkness ' — 'as disproportioned in his manners as
in his shape : ' —

* Whose mother was a witch : and one so strong,
That could control the moon, make ebbs and flows,
And deal in her command without her power.'

" But to do ample justice to all the supernatural characters of
Shakspeare would demand a volume, not an essay ; and, how-

z 3

HENRY NEELE, ESQ.

ever frequently we may have perused the magic page which
' gives these airy nothings a local habitation and a name,' it
is still untiring, and still new ; and, though the all-potent art
which gave it life, and breath, and being, is extinct ; though
the charm be broken, and the power lost, yet still, —

* Our mighty bard's victorious lays
Fill the loud voice of universal praise ;
And baffled Spite, with hopeless anguish dumb ,
Yields to Renown the centuries to come ! ' "

" LOVE AND BEAUTY.

" A Fragment.

******
" Oh Love ! triumphant Love ! thy throne is built
Where tempests cannot shake it, or rude force
Tear up its strong foundations. In the heart
Thy dwelling is, and there thy potent spell
Turns its dark chambers into palaces.
Thy power is boundless ; and o'er all creation
Works its miracles. So Pygmalion once
Woke the cold statue on its pedestal
To life and rapture. So the rugged soul,
Hard as the rifted rock, became the slave,
The feeblest slave of love ; and, like the pearl
In Cleopatra's goblet, seems to melt
On beauty's lips. So, when Apelles gazed
Upon Campaspe's eyes, her peerless image,
Instead of glowing on his canvass, bright
In all its beauty, stole into his hear't,
And mock'd his feeble pencil.

******

Love in the soul, not bold and confident,
But, like Aurora, trembles into being ;
And with faint flickering, and uncertain beams,
Gives notice to th' awakening world within us,
Of the full blazing orb that soon shall rise,
And kindle all its passions. Then begin
Sorrow and joy : unutterable joy,

HENRY NEELE, ESQ. 343

And rapturous sorrow. Then the world is nothing ;
Pleasure is nothing ; suffering is nothing ;
Ambition, riches, praise, power, all are nothing ;
Love rules and reigns despotic and alone.
Then, oh ! the shape of magic loveliness
He conjures up before us. In her form
Is perfect symmetry. Her swan-like gait
As she glides by us, like a lovely dream,
Seems not of earth. From her bright eye the soul
Looks out ; and, like the topmost gem o' the heap,
Shows the mine's wealth within. Upon her face,
As on a lovely landscape, shade and sunlight
Play as strong feeling sways : now her eye flashes
A beam of rapture ; now, lets drop a tear ;
And now, upon her brow — as when the rainbow
Rears its fair arch in heaven — Peace sits, and gilds
The sweet drops as they fall. The soul of mind
Dwells in her voice, and her soft, spiritual tones
Sink in the heart, soothing its cares away ;
As halcyons brood upon the troubled wave,
And charm it into calmness. When she weeps,
Her tears are like the waters, upon which
Love's mother rose to heaven. E'en her sighs,
Although they speak the troubles of her soul,
Breathe of its sweetness ; as the wind that shakes
The cedar's boughs, becomes impregnated
With its celestial odours."

* * t *•.-*'•

344

No. XXVI.

HER MAJESTY CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATILDA,

PRINCESS-ROYAL OF ENGLAND, AND QUEEN DOWAGER OF
WURTEMBERG.

HER MAJESTY was the eldest daughter of the late King-
George the Third and Queen Charlotte, and was born at
Buckingham House, on the 29th of September, 1766. She
was christened on the 27th of the following month, by Arch-
bishop Seeker ; her godmothers being her aunts the Queen of
Denmark, who was represented by the Countess of Effing-
ham, and the Princess Louisa, who attended in person ; and
her godfather the King of Denmark (then just married to the
Princess Caroline), who was represented by the Duke of
Portland, Lord Chamberlain.

In her early years, the foundation was laid in her mind of
the knowledge of modern languages, and of history, by which
she was afterwards distinguished ; in the acquisition of which
she was greatly assisted by an extraordinary memory ; and
which, in maturer years, excited the admiration of all who had
the honour of conversing with her. This love of study was
chiefly encouraged by her father, whose inseparable compa-
nion the young Princess was, and whom she amused in his
leisure hours, by reading to him. To her literary occupations
was added a remarkable talent for the arts of design, which
was cultivated under the superintendence of the celebrated
Benjamin West, and which she subsequently applied, with
great taste, in embroidery and other female works, as agree-
able presents to her friends, on various occasions, and as
ornaments for the apartments of the royal palace at Stuttgart!.

II. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 34-5

On the 18th of May, 1797, she was married, at the Chapel
Royal, St. James's, to Frederick Charles William, Hereditary
Prince, and afterwards King, of Wurtemberg, to whom she
was second wife, but by whom she never had any children.
When the alliance was announced to the House of Commons,
it was triumphantly stated to be with " a Protestant Prince,
and a descendant of the Princess Sophia." That the King of
Wurtemberg was doubly descended from the mother of George
the First, his pedigree sufficiently testified.

It is said, that when the proposals were first. made for this
marriage, the King felt anxious to be satisfied respecting cer-
tain suspicions attached to the Prince's character, in regard to
his participation in, or criminal knowledge of, the death of his
first wife in a Russian prison ; where it had been asserted to
be probable that she was confined by his express desire, for
real or supposed indiscretions; but his Highness removed
every suspicion in the clearest manner, by authentic docu-
ments, proving his entire innocence of any improper proceed-
ings, if such were resorted to, which, however, is by no means
probable. His Majesty inspected the papers in question, and
declared his perfect satisfaction with them. It is certain,
nevertheless, that he manifested considerable reluctance to .the
match; which, however, may be easily accounted for by his
parental attachment, and by his unwillingness to have his eldest
daughter separated from the family.

Notwithstanding the political agitation of the time, great
public interest was excited by the departure of the royal pair
for Germany, which took place on the 2d of June.

By this marriage, Wurtemberg, of course, became the
second home of the royal subject of this Memoir. Her life was
divided between that and lier native country ; thirty-one years
she had passed in England, and thirty-one more she passed in
Wurtemberg. From her first arrival at Stuttgard, she ac-
quired the love of all persons by her affability and her exten-
sive charity. She knew no greater pleasure than that of
alleviating the distress of others, and in sending no one away
without giving consolation and assistance.

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

In her private life, the greatest activity prevailed : she was
dressed early in the morning, and ready for various occupa-
tions. Her time was wisely appropriated, and employed partly
in reading, especially religious and historical books ; partly in
writing letters, particularly to her family, to which she was
tenderly attached ; partly in drawing; and partly in various
female pursuits.

On the 30th of October, 1816, her royal husband, who had
been long afflicted with a liver complaint, expired, at Stutt-
gard. A brief sketch of the history of this Prince may not be
inapposite : —

He was born on the 6th of November, 1754-. His first
wife was a Princess of Wolfenbuttle, by whom he had the
Prince Royal, who succeeded him on the throne. He himself
succeeded his brother as Duke of Wurtemberg, on the 23d of
December, 1797; and, soon after, made his peace with the
French Republic. It is remarkable, that both the commence-
ment and the close of his reign were distinguished by differ-
ences between him and his States, who complained of the
infringement of their privileges. In consequence of the peace
of Luneville, he was, in 1803, raised to the dignity of Elector ;
and, on the peace of Presburg, his States, which were then
aggrandised, were converted into a Monarchy. He was pro-
claimed King, January 1. 1806 ; and a colossal crown was
subsequently placed on the top of his palace at Stuttgard,
This new dignity was, however, dearly purchased, by the
enormous contingents of men he was compelled to furnish for
the ruinous expeditions of Buonaparte. He was also obliged
to give his daughter Catherine in marriage to Jerome Buona-
parte, and to marry his eldest son to the Princess Charlotte of
Bavaria ; but they never cohabited, and the marriage was dis-
solved as soon as the author of that forced union was precipi-
tated from his throne. The sister of the King of Wurtemberg
was married to Paul the First, and has only recently died.
On the 26th of October, 1816, only three days before his
death, her brother celebrated the birth-day of this Princess, at
Stuttgard. Frederick William experienced many reverses of

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 34-7

fortune. During the French Revolution, when the Republican
army advanced on the Danube, he was obliged to fly, and aban-
don his capital to foreign troops. It was, perhaps, from a wish to
avoid the repetition of such an occurrence, that he afterwards
showed himself one of the most zealous of the Sovereigns of
the Rhenish Confederacy ; and that he rigorously executed
Buonaparte's conscription-laws in his States. This was one
of the principal grievances of which the country had to com-
plain. It must be added, however, that he did not appear
insensible to the loss of so many subjects, immolated to gratify
the ambition of a foreign despot. After the retreat from
Moscow, while Buonaparte was passing the winter gaily at the
Tuilleries, the King of Wurtemberg prohibited all public
amusements. Frederick William was of an impetuous and
violent character. He loved justice, and maintained it rigor-
ously in his States ; only in some particular cases, IKS own will
was substituted for the law. He was well informed in geo-
graphy and natural history, and conversed well on the sciences.
His palace was decorated with indigenous productions. He
was pleased to see foreigners visit the royal edifices ; and the
servants were particularly instructed to show them all the
works of art which had been executed in Wurtemberg.
There is one monument which will perpetuate the memory of
this Sovereign, namely, Frederick's Haven, a little port which
he constructed on the Lake of Constance, and which greatly
facilitates the commerce of the Wurtembergers with the
other countries situated on the Lake. His son, who succeeded
him, in addition to the reputation of a gallant soldier, has
enjoyed that of a liberal statesman. He married the Duchess
of Oldenburgh, whose enlightened curiosity excited so much
respect for her when she visited England.

To the King her husband, her Majesty was affectionately
devoted ; and she most painfully felt his loss. Every year, she
celebrated his birth-day by divine service ; on which occasion
a sermon on his memory was preached ; and afterwards visited
the vault (which she often did at other times), to pray by the
coffin of the deceased. Her health, which was visibly impaired

348 H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

after his death, never kept her from this ceremony ; and often
she went down to this solemn duty ill, and appeared to be
strengthened when she came out. In general, sincere piety
was a distinguished trait in the character of this Princess,
and became a source of the noblest and most unwearied
charity.

From the period of the death of the King, she resided in
the Palace of Ludwigsburg. This town and its environs, and
next to that, Teinach, in the Black Forest, celebrated for its
mineral waters (of which residence she was very fond, and
where she went every year for her health), were, in an especial
degree, the scenes of her beneficence ; and she considered
these two places, though without excluding others, as the
sphere peculiarly assigned to her by Providence. Here she
practised the great art of dispensing wisely. God had placed
in her hands the means, and in her heart the love, of doing
good; so that she not only bestowed largely, but judiciously,
and almost always contrived to multiply her benefits by the
manner in which they were conferred. She did not give to
poor people barren and often injurious alms, but made herself
acquainted with their wants ; and, in general, preferred paying
their rent, in order, as she said, to help at the same time both
the poor tenant and the landlord, and to preserve or restore
harmony between them. Workmen who had fallen into decay,
she relieved by finding them employment, for which she paid
liberally ; and their work was again used by her for new bene-
fits. Above all, she extended her generosity to the private
support of respectable persons who had fallen into distress,
and in the education of children, either orphans, or those
whose parents had not the means ; apprenticed the sons of
indigent parents, and gave money to those who had behaved
well in their apprenticeships, to enable them to travel and
improve themselves in foreign countries. She was also very
liberal to public charities : and all this was done in the quietest
manner, through the medium of various persons, and often
through entirely secret channels. She expressly forbade any one
publicly to praise, or even to speak of, her benevolent actions.

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 349

The judgment with which she practised the art of relieving
the distressed, was equalled by the ingenuity with which she
made presents to persons to whom she was attached, of to
faithful servants. In these cases, also, she preferred bestow-
ing what was useful, never repeating the same gift, so that the
new present was something which seemed wanting to complete
a former one ; and what would have been superfluous of itself,
was only a link in the chain of her gratifying remembrances.
Christmas was, in particular, a festival for her ; she wished
that every body about her, and especially children, should
rejoice on that festal occasion. With the industrious kindness
of a good mother, she remained at her work for days together,
and spared no pains to complete every thing ; and when the
happy eve was come, she sat in the circle which she had col-
lected around her, and looked with silent delight at the joy of
which she was herself the author.

With this liberality to others, the Queen was extremely
simple and unostentatious, and in this might be a model for
her sex. When those about her tempted her to incur any
extraordinary expense, she would answer, " If I did not limit
my own expenses, how should I have enough for others?'*
Her goodness of heart and condescension rendered all those
who had the happiness to be near her so attached to her, that
all did their utmost to anticipate her wishes. She was most
affectionately attached to all the royal family of Wurtemberg,
especially to the King and Queen ; by whom she was beloved
as if she had been their own mother.

Meantime she preserved the warmest attachment to her
native country, for whose manners, constitution, and welfare,
she always retained a genuine British feeling; and she was
induced, in the spring of 1827, by the desire of once more
seeing her beloved family, and by the hope that she might
obtain relief from a complaint — dropsy — which had afflicted
her for many years, and had increased her size to an extraor-
dinary degree, to undertake a journey to England. She ar-
rived without any accident. The persons who accompanied
her Majesty on that occasion could not find terms to describe

350 H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

the landing in England : the affectionate reception given her
by her royal brother and all her august relations ; the delight-
ful-domestic circle into which she returned, after an absence
of thirty years ; and the acclamations of the people, whenever
they saw, even at a distance, the favourite daughter of George
the Third. One of her own most ardent desires was fulfilled.
Her bodily sufferings appeared to be for a time alleviated by
the joy which she felt. She seemed to live again in the re-
membrances of her youth ; no friend, no old servant, had
been forgotten. Where any persons with whom she used to
deal were still in business, she sent for them and made some
purchases.

Sir Astley Cooper, and other eminent surgeons, were called
in to attend the Queen, and, by Sir Astley Cooper's advice,
her Majesty underwent the operation of tapping, while resid-
ing in St. James's Palace, which was performed by Sir Astley
with great privacy. There were at one time flattering hopes
that the operation would lead ultimately to a perfect cure ; but
the event proved the fallacy of any such expectation.

The circumstances which attended her Majesty's return
home exhibited her strength of mind and her trust in God in
the brightest light. On the second day after she had em-
barked, when she was very ill, and much agitated by the part-
ing with her family, a violent storm at the mouth of the Thames
threatened her and all on board with the most imminent dan-
ger. In this trying moment her attendants could not suffi-
ciently admire the unshaken courage of the Queen. When
any of them went to her cabin to console her, they found her
in no want of consolation : composedly lying on a sofa, she
said to them, " I am here in the hand of God, as much as at
home in my bed." The peril, however, passed away, and the
august traveller returned to Wurtemberg in safety.

Unhappily, her bodily sufferings increased after that period,
and dropsy in the chest gradually manifested itself. At the
same time, pains in the head, to which she had been subject
for many years, and other symptoms, gave reason to appre-
hend that part of the brain was affected, which, on dissection,
11

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 351

lias been since found to be the case. Her Majesty frequently
experienced great difficulty in breathing, was obliged to be
carried up stairs in a chair, and when she entered a carriage,
to^be assisted by two domestics. So far, however, was she
from exhibiting any serious idea of her approaching dissolu-
tion, that she entertained at dinner the Earl and Countess of
Shrewsbury at her palace of Ludwigsburg only three days
previously to her death ; and having withdrawn with them, in
the course of the evening, to her private apartments, kept up
for nearly two hours a most interesting and affable convers-
ation, on a variety of topics.

On the 6th of October, 18^, having just entered the sixty-
third year of her age, her Majesty expired without a struggle,
gently and imperceptibly, in the arms of the King, her son-in-
law, and surrounded by affectionate friends, and faithful serv-
ants. Her mortal remains were deposited, on the 1 2th of
October, with due solemnity, by the side of her husband, in
the vault of Ludwigsburg.

On the 4th of November, her Majesty's obsequies were
celebrated in the cathedral at Stuttgard, which was suitably
fitted up for the occasion, in the presence of the royal family,
the court, the civil and military authorities, and a great num-
ber of persons of all ranks. After a dirge by Zumsteeg, the
court chaplain delivered an impressive discourse, on the text,
" The memory of the just is blessed." A sketch of her Ma-
jesty's life, composed by the King's command, which was read
at the conclusion of the sermon, furnished the biographical
data for the eulogium bestowed by the preacher on the de-
ceased Queen ; an eulogium which deserves to be, and which
probably will be, made more extensively public. A similar
religious ceremony took place on the same day at Ludwigs-
burg ; and on the following Sunday it was repeated in all the
parishes of the kingdom.

Her Majesty had no annuity from this country. Her por-
tion on marriage was 100,000/. Of that sum, one half being
settled on herself, it was placed in the consols, and the interest
was regularly remitted to her by a London banking-house.

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

Much the greater portion of the foregoing Memoir we have
derived from the Literary Gazette. A few days after the
arrival in this country of the intelligence of her Majesty's de-
cease, the following interesting statement appeared in one of
the daily papers : —

" THE LATE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

" The sudden demise of the above Royal Personage has
opened a melancholy breach in the hearts of her illustrious re-
latives ; and in that country whose sceptre she had shared, and
with whose prosperity she had identified herself for a period of
more than thirty years, it has excited the most lively sentiments
of grief.

" Although her Majesty had enjoyed but indifferent health
for a series of years, and was subject to certain spasmodic
attacks which often brought her valuable life into apparent
jeopardy, yet neither the public mind, nor even that of her
immediate attendants, was prepared for the lamentable result
which has just transpired. On Saturday, the 3d instant, her
Majesty appeared, and passed the evening, nearly as usual ;
on Sunday she became indisposed ; the symptoms gradually
increased — on Monday they became alarming, and in the
course of the day she had a tranquil passage from time to
eternity.

" Her Majesty's visit last year to her native country is fresh
in the recollection of every one ; and it was hoped that her
health had derived essential benefit from the change of air,
and the revival of all those sympathies and associations, and
more particularly of that personal and family intercourse, from
which she had been so long debarred by continental warfare.
This was the impression left upon our minds as she parted
from our shores last autumn, to return to Germany ; and the
present event is another and painful instance of the futility of

II. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 353

human hopes and the imperfection of human foresight. Her
Majesty, it is well known, retired to her magnifient chateau of
Louisburg upon the death of her Royal Consort in 1816,
where, surrounded by select members from her court and
council, and at the head of which was the venerable Count de
Goerlitz, whose attachment had stood the test of many years
and eventful changes, she passed her days in the uninterrupted
discharge of those duties which add fresh lustre to her exalted
station, and in the strict observance of those admirable princi-
ples, by which she had so often swayed the powerful minds of
others, and by which she regulated every impulse of her own.
It was here, in particular, that every surrounding object ac-
knowledged the influence of her presence, and where the
beneficent acts of the ( Good Queen ' were felt and admired,
and though done in secret, the gratitude of those her bounty
had succoured in distress, or raised above it, was reflected in
silent offerings, from the peasant's hearth to the presence-
chamber in her palace.*

" It had been, for many years, her Majesty's custom to pass
some portion of every summer at the Baths of Deinach, a
short distance from the capital, as well for the benefit of the
waters, as to vary the monotony of her retired court, to give a
fresh impulse to the health and minds of those by whom it was
composed, and over whose happiness she watched with parental
solicitude. Her Majesty's annual visit to this romantic and se-
cluded spot was anticipated by all ranks with impatience, and
hailed with loyalty and delight, as the signal for resuming those
innocent festivities, in which the entire populace took an eager
part, and, in the presence of their august Patroness, revived
the ancient games of the country, while the victors in these
were rewarded by suitable prizes, instituted and distributed by
her Majesty in person.

" Having repeatedly felt the salutary effects of a summer
residence here, her Majesty had thereby acquired a strong
local attachment for the spot. It is a singularly romantic

* The writer of this brief sketch has been informed, on the spot, that not less
than seventy families in the neighbourhood shared in her Majesty's daily bounty.
VOL. XIII, A A

354< H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG,

hamlet, situated on the border of the Black Forest, skirted by
feudal and monastic ruins, and presenting an endless succes-
sion of all those picturesque beauties which arrest and fix the
attention of the naturalist or the painter, and, to a refined and
contemplative mind, give free scope for the indulgence of the
best feelings of which the human heart is susceptible. It was
here too, in an antique and extensive palace, overhung by hills
of pine, traversed by a mountain stream, ancj commanding
objects of unceasing interest, that her Majesty was in the habit
of receiving annual visits from some member of her august
family.

" On the day of her Majesty's leaving this place on her re-
turn to Louisburg, in the month of August, it was the uniform
and affecting custom of the peasantry and others to assemble
on the morning of her departure, to testify their strong attach-
ment to their royal and beloved mistress, by twining the pa-
nels of her carriage and all its appendages with wreaths of
evergreen, and the choicest flowers of the place and season, as
the silent but expressive votive offering for her return.

" The same ceremony was observed as the several carriages
of her Majesty's suite left in succession ; and at every halt in
her progress, fair hands continued to offer symbolic flowers,
till the halls of Louisburg rang once more with the royal wel-
come. It is hardly two months since this beautiful and affect-
ing ceremony took place for the last time ! But now, alas !
the scene is sadly reversed ; the mournful pageant is announced
at every gate — the mourners have arranged themselves in
Weeds — and the hands that so lately offered flowers are now
twining the cypress wreath !

" Could a well-regulated life prolong or insure its duration,
the lamented object of a nation's sorrow might still have lived
to receive and to communicate happiness ; but, alas ! the race
is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong, nor lengthened
days to those whose life has been a blessing to mankind.

" The mode of life pursued by her Majesty was invariable
and systematic. During the summer she had usually con-
cluded her morning toilet by six, often much earlier. She

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 355

appeared in public at one o'clock, when she received the
homage of her Court, and that of the strangers or functionaries,
who had the entree to her table, and, followed by whom, she
shortly after proceeded to the banquet-room. After dinner
she adjourned to the drawing-room, where, after an inter-
change of compliments, &c. she generally retired to her private
apartment, leaving her guests at their own free disposal ; or,
when the weather invited, she took an airing in some of the
beautiful avenues in the neighbouring forests. At five o'clock
tea was announced; music, vocal and instrumental, or other
domestic pastimes — occasionally an opera — followed"; and
filled up the space between tea and supper. This latter meal
was announced at nine o'clock, during which an admirable
band continued to play the select and popular airs of Ger-
many, and occasionally introducing the royal anthem of Eng-
land, and other patriotic airs, with great feeling and effect.
By ten o'clock, or a little after, the repast had finished ; her
Majesty had received the salutation of the night, and the
officers and ladies of the court retired to their several apart-
ments through the long and shadowy corridors. This daily
practice of domestic order and arrangement reminded one
forcibly of the excellent and similar habits of our forefathers
during the reign of Queen Elizabeth — habits which have
been so imprudently infringed upon, though not without their
forfeit, by the less salutary discipline of modern times.

As the activity of her Majesty's mind was incessant, so were
her hands seldom without some adequate subject for the dis-
play of her refined and cultivated taste, or the exercise of that
laudable industry which, to her, had become delightful from
long habit, and of which innumerable traces remain, to excite
our admiration, and to be treasured as the finest ornaments of
the royal palace. In this her Majesty sought not pastime
alone; she had a higher object in view. She sought to incul-
cate a most important lesson, and to recommend it to those
around by her own personal example, viz. that in the proper
distribution of our time, and in the wise employment of our
faculties, the great secret of human happiness is to be found ;

A A 2

356 H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG.

and that, instead of pursuing pleasure as an occupation, 'we
should Jind, on the contrary, that it is from prudent occupation
alone that we can secure lasting pleasure and satisfaction.

" The natural affability of her Majesty's disposition, the
enviable talent of relieving the restraint and enlivening the
conversation which her presence might have been supposed to
impose, or to check, made a presentation at the Court of
Louisburg an object of the first importance to every distin-
guished traveller who sojourned m these parts. Few days
during the summer but some illustrious family or individual
were presented by the resident Ambassador, and took their
place at her hospitable table. Of these the majority were the
public Functionaries or the fair daughters of that beloved
country, the land of her birth, and the proud inheritance of
her royal brother. On these, and the cherished remembrance
of her early days, her mind and conversation dwelt with pe-
culiar delight ; while the sentiments she expressed were well
becoming a daughter of that illustrious dynasty from which
she sprung, and of that crown and kingdom of which she had
become the pride and the ornament.

" To those who have had the happiness to sojourn within
the royal precincts of Louisburg, to partake of its hospitality,
and mingle in its polished circle, the remembrance of such
hours must long remain in vivid retrospect : they will confess,
that for once they have beheld the highest dignity associated
with the gentlest heart and the most generous dispositions,
and that a conciliatory smile may subdue more hearts than
the sword.

" But henceforth, alas ! at Louisburg or Deinach, there
will be no ear to receive the homage of our respect and
loyalty ; no hand to beckon or welcome us to that banquet-
hall where so long had presided the Princess Royal of England,
the sister of our beloved SOVEREIGN ! There we shall only
find a shrine and a sepulchre, where we may drop the tear of
mingled sorrow and exultation over the hallowed urn of * the
daughter of our people,' the good and lamented Queen !

H. M. THE QUEEN DOWAGER OF WURTEMBERG. 35?

" Her name, embalmed by those exalted virtues which
added so much lustre to her life and her reign, will find a
ready passport to the love and veneration of posterity ! The
days of her life were only so many acts of beneficence. She
supported the aged and patronised the young ; every hour had
its allotted portion of evil to correct, or of good to communi-
cate to those around her ; and faint, indeed, were language to
convey their deep sense of the loss of her who never sought
her own happiness but in advancing theirs. The gratitude of
a nation, whose best interests it was her aim and happiness
essentially to promote, may commemorate such exalted vir-
tues by trophies less perishable ; but her proudest monument
is in the hearts of those who had the happiness to know and
to appreciate the excellence of her life, and have now the
lasting misfortune to survive her."

AA S

358

No, XXVII.

MAJOR-GENERAL SIR NEIL CAMPBELL, KNT.
C.B. K.S.G. K.S.A. K.S.W.

CAPTAIN-GENERAL AND GOVERNOR-IN-CHIEF OF THE
COLONY OF SIERRA LEONE.

HAVING been disappointed in an expectation which we had
been led to entertain, of receiving a number of interesting
particulars respecting this gallant and able officer — another
lamentable sacrifice to the support of a settlement in a climate,
a residence in which Providence seems to have forbidden to
Europeans — we must content ourselves with the following
brief notice of him, which originally appeared in the " Gen-
tleman's Magazine."

Sir Neil Campbell was appointed Ensign in the 6th West
India regiment in April, 1797, from which he exchanged to
the 67th, October 29. 1798; and, August 23. 1799, was
appointed, by purchase, Lieutenant in the 57th.

After serving three years in the West Indies, he returned
to England, and joined the 95th rifle corps, on its formation
in April, 1800. He was promoted, by purchase, to a com-
pany in the 95th, June 4. 1801. From February, 1802, to
September, 1803, he was at the Military College, and sub-
sequently appointed Assistant Quarter-master-general in the
southern district of England ; in which situation he continued
until promoted to a Majority, by purchase, in the 43d foot,
January 24. 1805.

He was removed from the second battalion 43d to the first
battalion of the 54th foot, February 20. 1806. He accompanied
that corps to Jamaica, and returned to England in January,
1808. He was appointed Deputy Adjutant-general to the

SIR NEIL CAMPBELL. 3*59

forces in the Windward and Leeward Islands, with the brevet
of Lieutenant-Colonel, August 20. following ; and for a third
time, proceeded immediately to the West Indies. He served
in that capacity with the expedition which captured Mar-
tinique, in January, 1809.

In April following he accompanied Major-General Mait-
land, as senior officer of the staff, in the expedition against the
Saintes, near Guadaloupe, which were captured ; and from
whence a French squadron, which had taken refuge there, was
thereby forced to put to sea, and the French line-of-battle
ship, Hautpoult, captured. Major-General Maitland remarked
in his despatch, " Lieutenant- Colonel Campbell, Deputy
Adjutant-general, has been always forward : he is an officer
who must rise by his merit."

In January, 1810, he served as Deputy Adjutant-general
with the expedition which terminated in the capture of Guada-
loupe; and, during those operations, was detached with a
column under the command of Major-General Harcourt, in
whose despatch to Sir G. Beckwith the following observation
occurs : — " Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, Deputy Adjutant-
general, merits my warmest acknowledgments, by his zealous
services, which have been unremitting, and particularly for his
exertions and able assistance in the affair of the 3d."

The operations in the West Indies having expelled the
French from those islands, Lieu tenant- Colonel Campbell re-
turned home in the end of 3810, proceeded to the Peninsula,
and resigned his staff situation as Deputy Adjutant-general in
the Windward and Leeward Islands. In April, 1811, he was
appointed Colonel of the 16th regiment of Portuguese infantry.
Brigadier- General Pack's brigade, to which this regiment be-
longed, was not placed in any division with British troops, but
was invariably detached where the service was most active.
In 1811 and 1812, this regiment, while under the command
of Colonel Campbell, was employed in the blockade of Al-
meida, which formed the left of the position during the battle
of Fuentes d'Onor; also at the sieges of Ciudad Rodrigo,
Badajoz, and Burgos, and the battle of Salamanca. Upon

A A 4

360 SIR NEIL CAMP1SELL.

two of those occasions his name was particularized by the
Duke of Wellington, viz. after the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo :
" The 1st Portuguese regiment, under Lieutenant- Colonel
Hill, and the 1 6th, under Colonel Campbell, being Brigadier-
General Pack's brigade, were likewise distinguished in the
storm, under the command of the Brigadier-General ; " and,
in a despatch from Burgos, " As soon as it was dark, the same
troops, with the addition of the 42d regiment, attacked and
carried by assault the horn-work which the enemy had occu-
pied in strength. In this operation, Brigadier-General Pack,
Lieutenant-Colonel Hill, 1st Portuguese regiment, Colonel
Campbell, 16th, Major Williams, 4th Cacadores, Major Dick,
42d regiment, and the Hon. Major Cocks, 79th, distinguished
themselves."

In January, 1813, the army retreated from Burgos and
Madrid to the frontier of Portugal, where the troops were dis-
persed in winter quarters; and Colonel Campbell, in con-
sequence of illness and the decision of a medical board,
returned to England.

In February he proceeded to Sweden, and from thence to
the head-quarters of the Emperor of Russia, in Poland, to
join Lord Cathcart, the Ambassador at the court of Russia,
who accompanied the Emperor Alexander in that capacity,
but who was also a general of the staff, and as such employed
Sir R. Wilson, Colonel Lowe, and Colonel Campbell, to be
detached to the different corps of the Russian army, in order
to report upon their force and military operations. By the
Gazette it appears that Colonel Campbell served in that
capacity with those armies (chiefly with the corps d'armee
commanded by Count Wittgenstein) from that period until
their entry into Paris, March 31. 1814. During August,
September, and October, 1813, he was detached to the siege
of Dantzig, where a corps of 30,000 men was employed, under
Prince Alexander of Wurtemburg. On March 24. 1814, he
was severely wounded at Fere Champenoise, in France. Lieu-
tenant-General Sir Charles Stewart, now Marquis of London-
derry, observed in his despatch to Lord Bathurst, " Your

SIR NEIL CAMPBELL. 361

Lordship will, I am sure, lament to learn that that very de-
serving officer, Colonel Neil Campbell, was unfortunately
wounded by a Cossack in the melee of the cavalry, not being
known." And Lord Burghersh, in a despatch dated March 26.,
observes, " It is with the greatest regret I have to announce
to your Lordship, that Colonel Campbell was yesterday most
severely wounded by a Cossack. Colonel Campbell, con-
tinuing that gallant and distinguished course which has ever
marked his military career, had charged with the first cavalry,
which penetrated the French masses. The Cossacks, who
came to support this cavalry, mistook him for a French officer,
and struck him to the ground."

In April, 1814, Colonel Campbell was appointed, by the
British government, to accompany Napoleon from Fontain-
bleau to the island of Elba. General Kolla, General Count
Shuwalloff, and Colonel Count Truchsess were respectively
appointed by the sovereigns of Austria, Russia, and Prussia,
to accompany Buonaparte from Fontainbleau, in the quality
of commissioners. The two latter left him upon his embark-
ation at Frejus, whilst General Roller and Colonel Campbell
proceeded with him to Elba, and established him in possession
of that island, in conformity with the treaty which the Emperor
Alexander had entered into at Paris.

Colonel Campbell obtained the rank of Colonel on the
Continent of Europe, and the island of Elba, April ,14-. 18 14-,
and received the brevet of Colonel in the army, June 4. fol-
lowing. The Gazette of the 2d of June announces his Majes-
ty's licence to Colonel Campbell to accept and wear the
insignia of the order of St. Anne, of the second class, and the
Cross of St. George, of the fourth class, conferred upon him
by the Emperor Alexander ; and the Gazette of the 2d of
October, that his Majesty had conferred upon him the honour
of knighthood ; also certain armorial distinctions, in consider-
ation of his able and highly-distinguished services upon various
occasions, more especially at the conquest of Martinique,
Guadaloupe, and their dependencies ; in the Peninsula, at the
assault and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo, and the brilliant action

362 SIR NEIL CAMPBELL.

of Salamanca ; as also in consideration of the zeal and ability
manifested by him while attached to the Russian army, in the
campaigns terminating in the restoration of peace to Europe ;
and the signal intrepidity displayed by him in the action
fought at Fere Champenoise, on the 25th of March, 1815.
Colonel Campbell was subsequently appointed, by the Empe-
ror of Russia, a Knight of the order of St, Wlademir, of the
third class.

It appears from official documents, and from the debates in
Parliament, that Sir Neil Campbell was directed by the Bri-
tish Government to remain in Elba till further orders, after
establishing Buonaparte in territorial possession, if he should
consider that the presence of a British Officer could be of use
in protecting the island and his person against insult or attack ;
that he did, therefore, continue to remain there at the request
of Buonaparte, prolonging his residence until the Congress
should terminate, occasionally passing to the adjoining parts
of Italy, for the benefit of his health, and to communicate
with other persons employed by the British Government, and
our allies. It is not necessary to enter further into the details
of the extraordinary circumstances connected with the mission
upon which the deceased was employed, and the evasion of
Buonaparte, on the 26th of February, 1815, during Sir Neil
Campbell's absence from Elba, between the 17th and 28th of
February, which were the days of this officer's departure from
Elba, and of his return to that island. But thus much is
necessary in recording his military career ; and it is but justice
to him to add, that his Majesty's Ministers distinctly express-
ed, in 1814, in both Houses of Parliament, that they had
every reason to be satisfied with the activity and intelligence
manifested by Sir Neil on every occasion, and more particu-
larly during the delicate and very difficult charge imposed
upon him while residing near the person of Napoleon.

Sir Neil, after his return to England in April, 1814, had,
upon the prospect of hostilities, joined his regiment, the 54th,
in Flanders, and served with the Duke of Wellington's army,
from the beginning of the campaign until their entry into

SIR NEIL CAMl'BELL. 3G3

Paris. The following is an extract of a despatch from Lieut.-
General Sir Charles Colville, commanding the 4th division of
that army : — "I feel much obliged to Colonel Sir Neil
Campbell (Major of the 54th Regiment), for his conduct in
closing in the town of Cambray with the light companies of
Major-General Johnstone's brigade, and in leading one of the
columns of attack. The one which he commanded escaladed
at the angle formed at our right side, by the Valenciennes
gateway and the curtain of the body of the place. The Valen-
ciennes gate was broken open by Sir Neil Campbell, and
drawbridges let down in about half an hour," &c.

Sir Neil was soon after appointed, by the Duke of Welling-
ton, to command the contingent of troops furnished by the
Free Hanseatic cities of Hamburg, Lubec, and Bremen,
which were called the Hanseatic Legion, and consisted of
3000 men, cavalry, infantry, and artillery.

Sir Neil Campbell was sent to the fatal shores of Sierra
Leone, in the summer of 1826, on the death of Major-General
Sir Charles Turner. It is impossible not to lament the addi-
tional sacrifice of Sir Neil Campbell to the horrible service,
nor is any consolation afforded by the reflection that the
British army could not boast a soldier more intrepid, or more
devoted to honour and to duty ; nor society a gentleman whose
heart was more generous, affectionate, and true.

His death took place on the 14th of August, 1827, before
the first year of his residence had been completed.

364

No. XXVIII.

SIR WILLIAM DOMETT,

ADMIRAL OF THE WHITE; KNIGHT GRAND CROSS OF THE
MOST HONOURABLE MILITARY ORDER OF THE BATH.

^IR WILLIAM DOMETT was descended from a respectable
Devonshire family, and was born in the year 1754. In 1769,
he entered the naval service, as a midshipman, under the
patronage of the late Lord Bridport, on board the Quebec
frigate, commanded by Lord Ducie ; and served in that ship
upwards of three years, on the West India station.

The Quebec being paid off, on her return to England, Mr.
Domett was received by Captain Elphinstone (the late Vis-
count Keith) on board the Scorpion sloop, in which vessel
he remained until the spring of the year 1 775, when he joined
the Marlborough, of 74- guns, commanded by the late Viscount
Hood, and from that ship went to the Surprise frigate, Capt.
(afterwards Admiral) Robert Linzee, stationed at Newfound-
land.

In the spring of 1777, we find the Surprise assisting in the
defence of Quebec, and annoying the American army in its
retreat from before that important place, which it had besieged
for about five months. Soon after this event, Mr. Domett
was appointed acting Lieutenant of the Romney, a 50-gun
ship, bearing the flag of Admiral John Montagu, Commander-
in-Chief at Newfoundland, with whom he returned to England
in the fall of the year ; and, on his arrival, was commissioned
to the Robust, of 74? guns, in which ship he was present in the
action between Keppel and d'Orvilliers, July 27. 1778 ; and
the battle which took place off Cape Henry, March 16. 1781.
In the latter affair, the Robust sustained a greater loss in

SIR WILLIAM DOMETT. 365

killed and wounded than any other ship in the British squad-
ron ; and by having at one time three of the enemy's vessels to
contend with, her masts, sails, rigging, and boats, were cut to
pieces. The following complimentary letter, addressed by
Vice-Admiral Arbuthnot to Captain Cosby, is a sufficient
proof of the high estimation in which the conduct of her offi-
cers and crew was held by the Commander-in-Chief on that
occasion.

« Royal Oak, off Cape Charles, March, 1781.

" DEAR SIR, — You have, since the time that we left Gar-
diner's Bay, conducted yourself like an experienced, diligent
officer, particularly on the 16th inst., in which you have ap-
proved yourself a gallant Naval Commander, that has done
honour to yourself and country ; and both yourself, officers,
and ship's company, have my warmest thanks for your spirited
conduct. *****

(Signed) " M. ARBUTHNOT.

" Captain Cosby, Robust."

In the ensuing autumn, Lieutenant Domett was removed to
the Invincible, of 74 guns, commanded by the late Sir Charles
Saxton, Bart., and was on board that ship in Rear- Admiral
Graves's action with the French fleet, off the Chesapeake, on
the 5th of September, in the same year. Soon after this, he was
taken into the Barfleur,. and had the honour of serving as sig-
nal officer to Sir Samuel Hood, during the memorable and
masterly manoeuvres of that distinguished Admiral at St.
Kitts, and the several battles which took place with the
French fleet under De Grasse. He also participated in the
glorious victory of April 12. 1782, when, on the Ville de Paris
striking to the Barfleur, and the first Lieutenant being sent to
take possession of that ship, Mr. Domett was appointed to
succeed him in that situation.

Some days after this event, Sir Samuel Hood having been
detached in pursuit of the fugitives, came up with and captured
two 64-gun ships, one frigate, and a sloop of war, to the com-

366 SIR WILLIAM DOMETT.

mand of which latter vessel, the Ceres of 16 guns, Lieutenant
Domett was promoted by Sir George Rodney, with whose
despatches relative to this first success, he returned to
England.

On the 9th of September, in the same year, our officer was
advanced to the rank of Post- Captain, and was selected by his
friend Rear-Admiral Sir Alexander Hood, to command his
flag-ship, the Queen, of 98 guns, in which vessel he accompa-
nied the fleet under Earl Howe, to the relief of Gibraltar,
and was present in the skirmish which took place off Cape
Spartel, on the 20th of October. The Queen, on that occasion,
had one man killed and four wounded.

Captain Domett's next appointment was early in 1785, to
the Champion, of 24* guns ; and from that period until the
month of October, 1787, he was employed as senior officer
on the Leith station. In the spring of 1788, he obtained the
command of the Pomona frigate, and was ordered to the
coast of Africa, and the West Indies, from whence he returned
at the commencement of the year 1789, and was then removed
to the Salisbury, bearing the flag of the late Admiral Mil-
banke, Commander-in- Chief at Newfoundland.

Our officer continued in the Salisbury until the month of
June, 1790, when, in consequence of the dispute with Spain,
relative to Nootka Sound, he was selected to command the
London, of 98 guns. This appointment proceeded from the
influence, and was made at the express desire, of Sir Alexan-
der Hood, who had chosen that ship for the reception of his
flag. The London proceeded to Torbay, where a fleet was
assembled under the command of Earl Howe ; but the misun-
derstanding with the Court of Madrid having been accommo-
dated, it was dismantled at the end of the same year ; and
Captain Domett immediately appointed to the Pegasus, in
which frigate he again served on the Newfoundland station ;
and soon after his return from thence, proceeded to the Me-
diterranean as Flag-Captain to the late Admiral Goodall, in
the Romney, of 50 guns, where he continued until the com-
mencement of the war with France, in 1793, at which period

SIR WILLIAM DOMETT, 3(>7

he was again applied for by his old friend and patron, to be
his Captain in the Royal George, a first-rate, attached to the
Channel fleet under Earl Howe.*

During the partial action of May 29. 1 794, and the decisive
battle of June ] st, in the same year, the Royal George was
exposed to an incessant and fierce cannonade, by which her
foremast, with the fore and main topmasts, were shot away,
20 of her men killed, and 72 wounded. On the return of the
victorious fleet to port, Admiral Hood was created an Irish
Peer, by the title of Lord Bridport; and, some time after,
succeeded Earl Howe as Commander-in-Chief.

At the dawn of day, on the 22d of June, 1 795, his Lordship's
look-out frigates made the signal for an enemy's squadron,
consisting of twelve ships of the line, two of 56 guns, eleven
frigates, and two corvettes, attended by some smaller vessels.
His Lordship soon perceived that it was not the intention of
the enemy to meet him in battle ; consequently, he made the
signal for four of the best sailing ships, and soon afterwards
for the whole of the British fleet, to chase, which continued
all that day and during the night, with very little wind.
Early on the morning of the 23d, six of the English ships
had neared the enemy so considerably, as to be able to bring
them to an engagement about six o'clock. The battle conti-
nued nearly three hours, and then ceased, in consequence of
the greater part of the French squadron having worked close
in with port 1' Orient, leaving three of their line-of-battle ships
in the hands of the British, as a substantial reward for their
brave and determined perseverance, f

* Captain Cooke, of the Bellerophon, who fell at Trafalgar, was first Lieu-
tenant of the Royal George, under Captain Domett.

f The fleet under Lord Bridport consisted of fourteen sail of the line, six frigates,
and three smaller vessels ; in addition to which, three other British line-of-battle
ships were in sight, and joined in the chase, but were at too great a distance to
share in the action, which only ceased when under the fire of the French batte-
ries. The total loss sustained on our side was 31 killed, and 115 wounded. The
captured ships were le Tigre, le Formidable, and T Alexandra (formerly British),
which had been taken by a French squadron at the commencement of the war.

368 SIR WILLIAM DOMETT.

On the following day, Lord Bridport despatched Captain
Domett, with his official account of the action, to the Ad-
miralty, where he arrived on the morning of the 27th.

The following is an extract from his Lordship's public let-
ter, which we introduce for the purpose of evincing the
estimation in which that nobleman held the bearer's profes-
sional conduct : — "I beg also to be allowed to mark my
approbation, in a particular manner, of Captain Domett's
conduct, serving under my flag, for his manly spirit, and for
the assistance I received from his active and attentive mind."

Our officer continued in the command of the Royal George
for a considerable time after Lord Bridport struck his flag,
amounting in the whole to a period of about seven years and
a half; a greater length of time, perhaps, than ever fell to the
lot of an individual successively to command a first-rate.
During this period, the Royal George was considered as one
of the best-disciplined and most expert ships in the British
Navy.

In the month of November, 1800, in consequence of the
Royal George being ordered to receive the flag of Sir Hyde
Parker, Captain Domett was removed into the Belleisle, of
80 guns, one of the prizes taken off 1'Orient ; and on a pro-
motion of Flag-Officers taking place, January 1. 1801, he had
the honour of being nominated to one of the vacant Colonelcies
of the Marine corps.

In the succeeding month, the subject of this Memoir was
appointed Captain of the fleet to be employed in the Baltic,
under the command of Sir Hyde Parker. He accordingly
proceeded with that officer in the London, a second-rate, to
the Sound ; and after the battle, which took place off Copen-
hagen, on the 2d of April, and the departure of the Commander-
in- Chief for England, he served in the same capacity under
the gallant Nelson, during the short time his Lordship's health
allowed him to retain the command of the force employed in
that quarter. On his arrival from the Baltic, Captain Domett
immediately resumed the command of his old ship, the Belle-

SIR WILLIAM DOMETT.

isle, then off Ushant ; and in a short time afterwards, the late.
Hon. Admiral Cornwallis applied for him to be appointed
Captain of the Channel fleet, in which situation he continued
to serve until the truce of Amiens.

During the temporary suspension of hostilities, Captain
Domett served as senior officer, with a broad pendant, on the
coast of Ireland; but on the renewal of the war with France,
he resumed his old station as Captain of the Channel fleet,
under the gallant and persevering Cornwallis, with whom lie
shared the duties and fatigues of service, in an unusually long-
protracted blockade, during the severest season of the year,
and until April, 1804; on the 23d of which month, he was
promoted to the rank of Rear- Admiral. About the same time,
he received the thanks of the Common Council of London,
his name having been inadvertently omitted when that body
voted thanks to the other Flag-Officers, for their perseverance
in blocking up the enemy's fleet at Brest.

Soon after his promotion, the Rear- Admiral was offered a
command in the North Sea ; but ill health obliged him to
decline it. About six months after he came on shore, he was
appointed one of the Commissioners for the revision of Naval
Affairs; the purport of which commission was, to form a
complete digest of regulations and instructions for the civil
department of the Navy.

In the spring of 1808, our officer was called to a seat at the
Board of Admiralty, where he continued until the summer of
1813, when he succeeded the late Sir Robert Calder as Com-
mander-in-chief at Plymouth; having been, in the intermediate
time (October 25. 1809), advanced to the rank of Vice-
Admiral.

Towards the conclusion of the war, we find him employed
on the coast of France, with his flag in the Royal Oak, of 74-
guns, under the orders of Lord Keith. At the enlargement
of the Order of the Bath, January 2. 1815, the Vice- Admiral
was nominated a K.C.B. ; and on the 16th May, 1820, he
succeeded the Hon. Sir George C. Berkeley as a G.C.B.

VOL. XIII. B B

370 SIR WILLIAM DOMETT.

Sir William Domett's promotion to the rank of Admiral of
the White took place August 12. 1819.

Sir William died at Hawchurch, in Dorsetshire, on the
19th of May, 1828, aged seventy- four.

Marshall's Royal Naval Biography is our authority for this
Memoir.

37 J

No. XXIX.

THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

ROBERT BANKS JENKINSON,

EARL OF LIVERPOOL;

J3ARON HAWKESBURY, OF HAWKESBURY, IN THE COUNTY OF
GLOUCESTER, AND A BARONET, K.G. ; F.ll.S. ; CONSTABLE OF
DOVER CASTLE ; LORD WARDEN OF THE CINQUE PORTS ; AN
ELDER MASTER OF THE TRINITY HOUSE ; HIGH STEWARD OF
KINGSTON, IN THE COUNTY OF SURREY ; A GOVERNOR OF
THE CHARTER-HOUSE J AND LATE FIRST LORD OF THE
TREASURY.

** Palma non sine pulvere."

A LIVING monument of departed talent is one of the most dis-
tressing objects of contemplation. The recovery of the noble
subject of the following Memoir from the melancholy malady
into which he fell nearly two years ago, having been from the
first utterly hopeless, the termination of that malady in death
was to be desired rather than deprecated ; and by those who
were personally and affectionately attached to him, it must be
considered as a relief, rather than as a new affliction.

The family of Jenkinson, which had been respectably set-
tled at Walcot, near Charlbury, in Oxfordshire, for above a
century, was ennobled in the person of Charles Jenkinson,
Esq., eldest son of Colonel Jenkinson, and grandson of Sir
Robert Jenkinson, baronet (a dignity conferred upon Robert
Jenkinson, Esq., of Walcot, on the 8th of May, 1661). Mr.
Charles Jenkinson was educated at the Charter- House, and
at the University of Oxford. In early life, he published
« Verses on the Death of Frederick Prince of Wales," " A
Dissertation on the Establishment of a National and Constitu-

B B 2

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

tional Force in England, independent of a Standing Army,"
and " A Discourse on the Conduct of Government respecting
Neutral Nations." It was said that he was also a contributor
to the commencing numbers of the Monthly Review. Hav-
ing obtained an introduction to the Earl of Bute, in 1761, he
became one of the Under- Secretaries of State, and was re-
turned to parliament in the same year for Cockermouth. In
1763, he was appointed to the confidential office of joint Secre-
tary to the Treasury; partook with Lord Bute of the marked
and personal attachment of his late Majesty, and on that no-
bleman's sudden retirement, became one of the most conspi-
cuous members of a party then commonly called " the King's
friends." The accession of the Rockingham administration to
power in 1765, induced him to resign his public appointments ;
but lie was at about the same period nominated Auditor of the
Accounts of the Princess Dowager of Wales. In 1766, he
was appointed by the Grafton administration a Lord of the
Admiralty; and in 1767, became a Lord of the Treasury.
Under Lord North new honours awaited him. He was, in
1772, appointed one of the Vice- Treasurers of Ireland; and
in 1775 was allowed to purchase the patent place of Clerkship
of the Pells in that country. He afterwards succeeded Lord
Cadogan as Master of the Mint; and in 1778 became Secre-
tary at War. In 1783, he became a Member of the Board of
Trade. In 1785 appeared his " Collection of all the Treaties
of Peace, Alliance, and Commerce between Great Britain and
other Powers, from the Treaty of Munster, in 1648, to the
Treaties signed at Paris, in 1783." In 1786, the valuable ap-
pointment of Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster was con-
ferred upon him, and he was called up to the House of Lords
as Baron Hawkesbury, of Hawkesbury, in the county of Glou-
cester ; and was made President of the Board of Trade. The
commerce of the country was always a prominent object of his
attention. He is said himself to have drawn up the Com-
mercial Treaty with America ; and to have first directed the
attention of Government to the importance, and greatly to
have facilitated the establishment of the South Sea fishery.

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 373

His personal honours were completed in 1796, by his ad-
vancement to the dignity of Earl of Liverpool. His Lord-
ship married twice, while Mr. Jenkinson. His first wife was
Amelia, daughter of William Watts, Esq., governor of Fort
William, Bengal, by whom he had an only son, Robert
Banks Jenkinson, the subject of the following Memoir. His
second wife was Catherine, relict of Sir Charles Cope, Baronet,
and daughter of Sir Cecil Bishopp, Baronet, by whom he had
a son, Charles Cecil Cope Jenkinson (the present Earl of
Liverpool), and a daughter, Charlotte, who married James
Walter, Lord Forrester and Grimstone, afterwards Earl
Verulam. After the acquisition of his earldom, Lord Liver-
pool rarely quitted his retirement ; but whenever he spoke in
the House of Peers, the extent and accuracy of his inform-
ation, particularly on commercial topics, procured him marked
attention. In 1805, he addressed to the King a " Letter on
the Coins of the Realm," containing a concise and luminous
statement of almost all the facts deserving notice in the history
of the British coinage. His Lordship died on the 17th of
December, 1808.

We now come to his equally gifted, and valuable, and
honoured son, the late Earl of Liverpool. He was born on
the 7th of June, 1770,* and while he was an infant, and un-
conscious of his loss, his mother died. At a very early age,
he was placed at a respectable academy at Parson's Green,
near Fulham, in which he remained until he entered his thir-
teenth year. His father, having experienced the benefits of the
system of education adopted at the Charter-house, then re-
moved him to that school, where he continued between two
and three years, and considerably increased his acquaintance
with classical learning. There are in the possession of one
of his schoolfellows several accurate and elegant translations
from Greek and Latin authors, as well as many original com-
positions, manifesting superior taste and judgment, which were
produced by him at that time.

No long interval elapsed between his leaving the Charter-
house and his entering the college of Christ Church, Oxford.

B B 3

374 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

During the intervening period his father availed himself of
the opportunity to give a more definite direction to his studies,
and to sow the seeds of that attachment to state affairs, and
that acquaintance with the best models and means of political
government, which afterwards sprang up into a harvest of
utility to these realms, during' a season of the most pressing
importance. A catalogue of the best writers on the different
branches of public economy was put into his hands, and a
selection from their purest and ablest works was prepared for
him, to blend with his other college exercises. Among other
branches of political science, commerce and finance were espe-
cially attended to ; and while the more abstract departments
of knowledge were not neglected, chief attention was paid,
by both father and son, to the more practical and popular.

At college Mr. Jenkinson was the companion and friend of
Mr. Canning : a circumstance to which Mr. Moore and others
have attributed, how justly we know not, the secession of the
latter from the political faith in which he had been educated.
The friendship thus early commenced, was of an unusually
permanent character, and had more than once a very import-
ant influence on Mr. Canning's public life.

Mr. Jenkinson paid a visit to the metropolis of France about
the period of the breaking out of the Revolution. He was at
Paris when the Bastille was demolished by the mob, and, it is
said, was an eye-witness to many of the worst excesses which
the streets of the city exhibited at that time. Nor was he an
idle spectator of what was then going forward. He could not
but foresee the effect which the atrocities of Paris must have
on the peace of his own country ; nor could he be unacquainted
with the industrious efforts of the revolutionists of France to
excite a similar flame in England, as well as all through
Europe. Intimately acquainted with Mr. Pitt, and in all pro-
bability requested by him to watch the progress of the Revo-
lution, and communicate every fresh form which it assumed,
Mr. Jenkinson's residence at Paris was at that time of essential
service, in preparing the British government for the firm

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 375

and effectual stand which it made against French ascendency
in this country.

On his return to England he was introduced to parliament
as one of the representatives of Rye, and under the avowed
patronage of the minister. His election, it is remarkable, took
place full twelve months before his age allowed him to sit in
the house, and he returned to pass the intervening time in
acquiring fresh continental information. In the year 1791,
having reached his twenty-first year, he took his seat in the
house, and on the 27th of February, 1792, he made his first
speech, in opposition to the resolutions of Mr. Whitbread on
the question of the Empress Catherine persisting in her claim
to Ockzakow and the adjoining district. His address mani-
fested a profound knowledge, not only of the subject in dis-
pute between Russia and Turkey at that juncture, but also of
the general affairs and prospects of Europe, and the proper
duty of England in relation to the continental nations. No
doubt was entertained, from this first effort, that Mr. Jenkin-
son would rise to be a distinguished parliamentary speaker,
and an efficient member of the British cabinet.

It is painful to be obliged to admit that, in the debates
which soon after took place respecting the slave trade, we find
Mr. Jenkinsoii opposing the abolitionists. His father was one
of the chief opponents of the abolition in the House of Lords,
and that probably influenced the early decision of Mr. Jenkin-
son on the subject. The nature of his opposition, however,
has been much exaggerated, for he never defended the principle
of this enormous iniquity. On the 2d of April, J 792, Mr.
Wilberforce moved as a resolution in a committee of the
whole house, " That it is the opinion of the Committee that
the trade carried on by British subjects, for the purpose of
obtaining slaves on the coast 6f Africa, ought to be abolished."
Mr. Dundas proposed to insert the word " gradually " before
the word " abolished." It has been said, that never was so
much splendid oratory displayed in the House of Commons,
as in the debate that followed. In the course of it Mr. Jen-
kinson moved as an amendment, " That the chairman should

B B 4

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

leave the chair." This amendment was rejected by a large
majority ; and Mr. Dundas's proposition was agreed to.

On the deposition of the King of France, to whom he had
been accredited, the British Ambassador, Lord Gower, was
recalled from Paris. When, on the 1 5th of December follow-
ing (1792), Mr. Fox moved an Address to the King, praying
" that his Majesty would be graciously pleased to give direc-
tions that a Minister might be sent to Paris, to treat with
those persons who exercised provisionally the functions of the
Executive Government of France, touching such points as
might be in discussion between his Majesty and his allies, and
the French nation," Mr. Jenkinson, in the temporary absence
of Mr. Pitt (who had vacated his seat in the House of Com-
mons, by accepting the Wardenship of the Cinque Ports),
replied to Mr. Fox, in a speech of great animation and power.
" On this very day," he exclaimed, " on this very day, while
we are here debating about sending an Ambassador to the
French Republic — on this very day is the King of France to
receive sentence ; and, in all probability, it is the day of his
murder. What is it, then, that gentlemen would propose to
their Sovereign ? To bow his neck to a band of sanguinary
ruffians, and address an Ambassador to a set of murderous
regicides, whose hands were still reeking with the blood of a
slaughtered monarch, and who, he had previously declared,
should find no refuge in this country ? No, sir ; the British
character is too noble to run a race for infamy ; nor will we be
the first to compliment a set of monsters who, while we are
agitating this subject, are probably bearing, through the streets
of Paris — horrid spectacle ! — the unhappy victim of their
fury." Mr. Fox's motion was rejected without a division.
The talents and efforts] of Mr. Jenkinson on this occasion
were warmly complimented, especially by Mr. Burke. From
that time, he rapidly rose in the consideration x>f all parties ;
and began commonly to take a prominent part in combating
the arguments of the Opposition.

In April, 1 793, Mr. Jenkinson was appointed one of the
Commissioners of the India Board, the duties of which situa-

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 377

tion be performed with equal satisfaction to the Company and
the Government.

When Mr. Grey, on the 6th of May, 1793, brought for-
ward his memorable petition on the subject of Parliamentary
Reform, Mr. Jenkinson stood foremost in the rank of its
opposers ; defending with great acuteness the existing state
of the representation, and maintaining that the House of
Commons, constituted as it was, had answered the end for
which it was designed.

On the 6th of March, 1794-, Mr. Grey moved an Address
to the King, expressive of the concern of the House that his
Majesty should have formed a union with powers whose appa-
rent aim was to regulate a country wherein they had no right
to interfere. Mr. Jenkinson, in reply, rapidly sketched the
real views of the combined powers, whose object, he insisted,
was both real and practicable. On the 10th of April, Major
Maitland having proposed to the House of Commons to re-
solve itself into a Committee, to take into consideration the
causes which had led to the failure of the army commanded by
his Royal Highness the Duke of York, at Dunkirk ; and hav-
ing entered into an elaborate examination and condemnation
of the measures of Ministers throughout the whole of the pre-
ceding year, Mr. Jenkinson contended, in opposition to the
Major, that no exertions had been wanting on the part of the
Ministry. It was on this occasion that Mr. Jenkinson ob-
served, " he had no difficulty in saying, that the marching
to Paris was attainable and practicable ; and that he, for one,
would recommend such an expedition." It will be remem-
bered that our young statesman was long twitted in Parlia-
ment, and elsewhere *, with this memorable suggestion ; but
it is even less likely to be forgotten, that he lived to see the
idea realised by the measures of himself and his colleagues.

* " The conquest of France ! " said Mr. Fox, in his letter to the electors of
Westminster, " Oh ! calumniated crusaders, how rational and moderate were
your objects ! Oh ! tame and feeble Cervantes, with what a timid pencil and
faint colours have you painted the portrait of a disordered imagination ! "

378 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

It is impossible for us closely to follow Mr. Jenkinson
through all his laborious exertions in Parliament, at this,
which was one of the most active periods of his life. His
reply to Mr. Fox's motion, on the 30th of May, 1794, for
putting an end to the war with France, was one of the most
powerful of these efforts.

In the next session Mr. Jenkinson was absent from his
place in Parliament, urging a debate of a more interesting
character than any in which he had previously engaged ; and
on the 25th of March, 1795, he married the Hon. Lady
Theodosia Louisa, third daughter of Frederick Augustus
Hervey, fourth Earl of Bristol, and Bishop of Derry.

The Address at the opening of the session of 1795-6 was
remarkable for being seconded by the late Marquis of Lon-
donderry, then Mr. Stewart, in the first speech delivered by
him in the English House of Commons. He was answered
by Mr. Sheridan, who threw out many invectives against Mi-
nisters, advising them to declare themselves willing to treat
with the French Republic. Mr. Jenkinson replied to Mr.
Sheridan, and repeated, with great force and success, his for-
mer arguments in justification of the measures of Government.

Upon commercial subjects, Mr. Jenkinson might be expect-
ed, in the language of Mr. Sheridan, to have some claims to
66 hereditary knowledge." He always, at any rate, entered
upon them with confidence ; and, on Mr. Grey's motion in the
House of Commons, 10th March, 1796, for an Inquiry into
the State of the Nation, he took an able view of the effect of
the war upon our commerce, from its commencement, and
contended that, notwithstanding the weight of so great a war,
the commercial situation of Great Britain was more pros-
perous than at any antecedent period.

On the 28th of May, 1 796, Mr. Jenkinson participated the
honours of his family so far, as to exchange that surname for
the second title of his father — Lord Hawkesbury ; his vener-
able parent being at that time, as we have already stated,
created Earl of Liverpool.

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 370

When the great measure of a legislative union with Ireland
was proposed, it received Lord Hawkesbury's entire concur-
rence. The subject was introduced on the 22d of January,
1 799, by a message from the Crown ; and in the discussion
which ensued, his Lordship expressed his warm approbation
of the intentions of Government respecting it.

We now approach the period of the introduction of the
noble subject of our Memoir into the Cabinet, and of his first
possession of that important share in the public councils,
which, with the exception of a very short interval, he retained
for above a quarter of a century. The circumstances which
attended the temporary retirement of Mr. Pitt from power,
early in 1801, are too well known to render it necessary for us
to say any thing respecting them. In the new Ministry, the
formation of which was announced on the 14-th of March of
that year, and at the head of which was Mr. Addington, Lord
Hawkesbury was appointed to the important office of Secre-
tary of State for the Foreign Department, and actively en-
gaged in the debates which ensued on the changes. In one
of those debates, Mr. Pitt took an opportunity of warmly
eulogising him ; and asked the gentlemen on the opposite side
of the House, " if they knew any one among them superior to
the noble Secretary — saving, indeed, one person, unnecessary
to name, whose transcendent talents made him an exception
to almost any rule."

The great business of the succeeding summer and autumn,
however, was the adjustment of preliminaries of peace with
France. Of course, Lord Hawkesbury, as Foreign Secretary,
was intrusted with the interests of Great Britain in the nego-
tiation which was opened on the subject ; a statement of the
particulars of which is the province of the historian, not of the
biographer. Suffice it to say, that on the 28th of March,
1 802, the definitive treaty of peace was at length signed at
Amiens, between the French Republic, the King of Spain, and
the Batavian Republic, on the one hand, and the King of
Great Britain and Ireland on the other.

380 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

In the memorable debate on this peace, which occurred on
the 13th of May, 1802, Lord Hawkesbury defended the
treaty in a speech of great length; and which was considered,
at the time, to be much the ablest that had been delivered on
the subject in either House of Parliament.

While France was every month adding to her influence or
actual domination over the states of the Continent, the First
Consul endeavoured to divert the attention of the British
Ministers from his plans, by complaints of the British press.
He sent instructions to his Ambassador to remonstrate with
Government upon the remarks of the public writers on his
character and conduct ; affecting to be totally ignorant of the
little redress any ministers of this country could obtain for
him in such a case. Lord Hawkesbury is admitted by all
parties to have nobly vindicated the public character and liber-
ties of his country in the correspondence that ensued. " I
am sure," says the noble Lord, in his reply, through Mr.
Merry, to one of M. Otto's official notes, " I am sure you
must be aware that his Majesty cannot, and never will, in con-
sequence of any representation or any menace from a foreign
power, make any concession which can be in the smallest
degree dangerous to the liberty of the press, as secured by the
constitution of this country. This liberty is justly dear to
every British subject. The constitution admits of no previous
restraints upon publications of any description ; but there
exist judicatures, wholly independent of the executive govern-
ment, capable of taking cognizance of such publications as the
law deems to be criminal, and which are bound to inflict the
punishment the delinquents may deserve. These judicatures
may take cognizance, not only of libels against the govern-
ment and the magistracy of this kingdom, but, as has been
repeatedly experienced, of publications defamatory of those in
whose hands the administration of foreign governments is
placed. Our Government neither has nor wants any other
protection than what the laws of the country afford ; and
though they are willing and ready to give to every foreign
government all the protection against offences of this nature

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 381

which the principle of the laws and constitution will admit,
they never can consent to new-model laws, or to change the
constitution, to gratify the wishes of any foreign power. If
the present French Government are dissatisfied with our laws
on the subject of libels, or entertain the opinion that the
administration of justice in our courts is too tardy and lenient,
they have it in their power to redress themselves, by punish-
ing the vendors and distributors of such publications within
their own territories in any manner that they may think proper,
and thereby preventing the circulation of them. If they think
their present laws are not sufficient for this purpose, they may
enact new ones ; or, if they think it expedient, they may exer-
cise the right which they have of prohibiting the importation
of any foreign newspapers or periodical publications into the
territories of the French Republic. His Majesty will not com-
plain of such a measure, as it is not his intention to interfere
in the manner in which the people or territories of France
should be governed ; but he expects, on the other hand, that
the French Government will not interfere in the manner in
which the government of his dominions is conducted, or call
for a change in those laws with which his people are perfectly
satisfied."

In October, Lord Hawkesbury became the equally able
advocate of the liberties of Switzerland. Against every plea
of moderation and justice, Buonaparte had ordered the French
army, under General Ney, to march into the unresisting can-
tons, to enforce the reception of a new constitution for that
country, prepared in his own cabinet. His Lordship addressed
a note to M. Otto (still in London), wherein he expressed the
sentiments of deep regret excited in his Majesty's breast by
the proclamation of the French Consul to the Helvetic people,
and declared that his Majesty " saw the late exertions of the
Swiss cantons in no other light than as the lawful efforts of a
brave and generous people to recover their ancient laws and
government, and to procure the re-establishment of a system
which experience had demonstrated not only to be favourable
to the maintenance of their domestic happiness, but to be

382 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

perfectly consistent with the tranquillity and security of other
powers."

On Lord Hawkesbury devolved, at this period, much of
what is technically called the management of the House of
Commons ; and of course he spoke on every topic involving
the character of the administration, as well as on the great
political questions which were brought under the consideration
of the House of Commons.

At the opening of the next session, Lord Hawkesbury, as a
means of strengthening the Ministry in the House of Lords,
was called up to that House, by writ, as a peer's eldest son.
The only measure of importance, however, which in that ses-
sion he brought forward in his new situation in the legislature
was the Volunteer Consolidation Bill.

About this period a circular note was sent by Lord Hawkes-
bury to the Ministers of foreign courts resident in London,
disclaiming, with just indignation, the atrocious and utterly
unfounded calumny that the Government of his Majesty had
been a party to plans of assassination ; " an accusation already
made with equal falsehood and calumny by the same authority
against the members of his Majesty's Government during the
last war ; an accusation incompatible with the honour of his
Majesty, and the known character of the British nation ; and
so completely devoid of any shadow of proof, that it may be
reasonably presumed to have been brought forward at the
present moment for no other purpose than that of diverting
the attention of Europe from the contemplation of the san-
guinary deed which has recently been perpetrated, by the
direct order of the First Consul, in France, in violation of the
rights of nations, and in contempt of the most simple laws of
humanity and honour." This was the detestable murder of
the Duke d'Enghien.

On the 12th of May it was announced that Mr. Addington
had resigned. The administration was of course dissolved
Mr. Pitt returned to the head of the Ministry, and Lord
Hawkesbury received the seals of the Home Department.

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL, 383

The first effort of the new Government was to place the
military establishments of the country on a more enlarged and
permanent footing; and Lord Hawkesbury successfully ex-
erted himself in the House of Lords in the support of the
Additional Force Bill. At a late period of the session, Mr.
Wilberforce renewed his noble attempts to put an end to the
slave trade, and a bill for that purpose passed the House of
Commons; butr on its transmission to the Upper House, it
was postponed, and, we regret to add, on the motion of Lord
Hawkesbury, for maturer investigation in the ensuing session.

On the 10th of May, 1805, Lord Grenville moved the
order of the day for taking into consideration the petition of
the Roman Catholics of Ireland. This motion Lord Hawkes-
bury opposed. He observed, " that at any time, and under
any circumstances, he must oppose a motion which might
lead to such alarming consequences as the abrogation of all
the tests at present subsisting in the empire. Experience had
shown the desolation it had occasioned, by a republic of
Atheists, established in the heart of Europe. While every
religion deserved to be protected, the possession of political
power should be extended only with that degree of jealousy
and circumspection, that would guard against the abuse of it,
and prevent it from being made the instrument to destroy the
government for whose support it was created. One of the
fundamental principles of the British Government, as esta-
blished by the Bill of Rights and Act of Settlement, was, that
the King must be a Protestant, and hold communion with the
Church of England ; and the same limitation should, in his
opinion, apply to the immediate advisers and officers of the
crown. Our ancestors thought it expedient to change the
succession, sooner than have a king of a religion hostile to
that of the state ; and was it rational that the same principles
should not apply to ministers, chancellors, and judges of the
day ? To open the door in this instance, would be to let in
all the Dissenters in the kingdom ; and who would consent to
intrust the patronage of the Church to persons considering
her establishment as heretical? Upon the whole," he con-

334} THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

eluded, " that as long as the Catholics refused to take the Oath
of Supremacy, they should be deprived of political power ;
arid there never was a moment when it was more necessary
than now, when all Catholic Europe was nearly subjected to
France, and the Pope placed in a state of absolute dependence
on that country. The ruin of the Church and the Monarchy,
in our own country, accompanied each other; and as his prin-
ciple was to uphold the establishment of both, he must resist
the motion."

Mr. Pitt retired to Bath in the autumn of 1805, his health
being in a state of rapid decline. With difficulty he returned
to his house at Putney on the Uth of January, 1806, and
could take no part in the opening of Parliament on the 21st.
On the morning of the 23d he died.

The death of Mr. Pitt afforded Lord Hawkesbury, who
had continued, with distinguished zeal and ability, to manage
the duties of his own office, and materially to assist Mr. Pitt
in the general concerns of that changing time, the first oppor-
tunity that was afforded him of having supreme control in
the national councils. His late Majesty, in the first instance,
honoured him with his confidence and commands with respect
to the formation of a new Ministry ; but Lord Hawkesbury,
well knowing the situation and relative strength of public par-
ties, with that sound good sense which always distinguished
him, declined the flattering offer. He received, however, a
decided proof of the King's attachment, by being appointed
to the vacant situation of Warden of the Cinque Ports.

On the return of Mr. Pitt's friends to power in the follow-
ing year, Lord Hawkesbury resumed his station in the cabinet
as Secretary of State for the Home Department ; still declin-
ing any higher, and especially avoiding the highest office. In
the defence of all the great measures of government, — more
especially the expedition to Copenhagen, and the celebrated
Orders in Council, — he, however, took a prominent and most
efficient part.

In the latter end of the year 1808, Lord Hawkesbury was
called to the mournful office of attending the death -bed of hi«

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 385

revered parent ; who, after a lengthened illness, died, as we
have already stated, on the 17th of December in that year.
By this event the subject of our Memoir was placed at the
head of his family, as second Earl of Liverpool.

Lord Liverpool, throughout his public life, evinced great
practical confidence in the cause of his country. He had seen
her institutions survive unimpaired the conflict with democratic
fury ; he now saw them assaulted by the concentrated des-
potism of the French empire, ^et, though the deepest dark-
ness seemed still to rest on considerable portions of the world,
he had faith in the nearer approach of day. The counsels of
history and of his own experience had alike taught him to
deprecate

" Despair, whate'er our passing plight,

In duty's well-known path, or suffering for the right."

With these feelings it was that in the session of Parliament
which commenced on the 19th of January, 1809, he warmly
advocated the cause of Spain. " They," observed his Lord-
ship, "who infer from the disasters which have happened,
that that cause is desperate, reason on a most imperfect view
of the relative situation of the parties engaged in the contest.
I entreat those who are inclined to despond, to consult the
records of history, and to review the instances of countries
which have been compelled to struggle for their independence,
in circumstances similar to those in which the Spaniards are
now placed. There it will be found that nations, after main-
taining such contests for ten or twenty years, in the course of
which they have almost uniformly been worsted in battle, have
eventually succeeded, in spite of the temporary triumphs of
their adversaries, in securing the object for which they con-
tended. It is difficult to conceive any situation which could
better warrant hopes of ultimate success than that of Spain
does at the present day."

In a few days after, namely, on the 23d of January, the
noble Earl had the gratification of being the first to move the
thanks of the House of Lords for the conduct of Lord Wel-

VOL. xnr. c c

380 THE EARL OF LIVEKPOOL.

lington in the Peninsula. This motion especially related to
the battle of Vimiera.

When the quarrel and subsequent duel between Lord Cas-
tlereagh and Mr. Canning induced them to resign their situa-
tions in the Government, and the Duke of Portland to with-
draw from being its nominal head, Mr. Perceval, still finding
the Earl of Liverpool averse to the premiership, united in
name, as he had already done in effect, the two offices of first
Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer. Lord
Liverpool, however, consented in this new arrangement to
become Secretary of State for the War Department. In this
capacity he nobly exhorted Parliament and the country to an
energetic perseverance in the vigorous efforts which were then
making. On the 13th of June, in particular, after Lord Grey
had submitted to the House of Lords a motion on the state
of the nation, Lord Liverpool, in contrast to the gloomy pic-
ture which had been exhibited by the noble Earl, insisted that
a favourable change was taking place in the posture of our
affairs. The result, although not immediate, proved how well
founded were his anticipations.

The lamented illness of his late Majesty, the introduction
of a Regency Bill, the insuperable difficulties which beset the
Prince Regent in his endeavours to form a new administration,
and his ultimate determination to repose in Mr. Perceval the
confidence which his royal father had placed in him, are all
too well known to require detail. Nor, although the exertions
of Lord Liverpool in the discharge of his parliamentary duties
for the two succeeding sessions were unremitting, did any
thing occur requiring marked notice.

At length an event as unexpected as it was calamitous, the
assassination of Mr. Perceval, on the llth of May 1812, left
the ministry in so disjointed a state, that Lord Liverpool
yielded to the request of the Prince Regent to place himself
at its head. So reluctant, however, was he, to the last, to be-
come the chief minister of the realm, that he did not consent
until Marquis Wellesley, and Lords Grey and Grenville, had
decidedly declined the offer.

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 387

No man ever rose to an exalted station by more gradual or
more natural steps than those by which Lord Liverpool at-
tained the premiership. He had now been in Parliament
twenty years, taking in each house successively a leading part
in every debate of national importance ; and he had been,
during more than half that period, in the confidential service
of the crown. In the prime and vigour of his life, he had en-
joyed, in the unprecedented changes, external and internal, to
which the affairs of the country were, during that momentous
period exposed, an unequalled opportunity for experience ;
had been trained in the practice of the constitution, and had
fought some of its hardest battles with each variety of its foes :
above all, he had imbibed that spirit of patient confidence in
a righteous Providence, and in his country's good cause,
which peculiarly fitted him to take the helm in her present
exigency.

On the 8th of June, 1812, his Lordship rose in his place
in the House of Lords, and stated to their Lordships that the
Prince Regent had on that day been pleased to appoint him
First Commissioner of the Treasury, and had given him autho-
rity for completing the other arrangements for the adminis-
tration as soon as possible. The only additions to the ministry
on the occasion were Lord Sidmouth and Mr. Vansittart,
now Lord Bexley.

The first important measure of the Earl of Liverpool's
government was rendered necessary by the riotous disposition
which the restricted demand for our manufactures abroad,
combined with the adoption of the new machinery, and the
consequent want of employment felt by the manufacturers, had
produced in the northern districts. A secret committee was
appointed to investigate the circumstances, and a bill was in-
troduced, in pursuance of the report of that Committee, to
prevent the rioters from possessing themselves of arms, to
guard against the effect of tumultuary meetings, and to give
more effectual power and more extensive jurisdiction to the
magistrates of the disturbed districts.

c c 2

388 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

Towards the close of the session, Marquis Wellesley pro-
posed in the House of Lords a resolution, to the effect that
the House would, early in the next session of Parliament, take
into consideration the state of the laws respecting the Catho-
lics. The previous question was carried by a large majority.
In stating his reasons for opposing the original motion, the
Premier was very explicit. " He would never," he observed,
" meet a great question with little shifts and expedients. It
ought to be met upon great and general principles. But if,
when taken upon great and general principles, he could not
see his way to a safe conclusion, he should not be acting justly
and manfully, if he did not avow that sentiment, and act
accordingly. Were the religious opinions of the Catholics the
only obstacle, it would be another affair. But the oath of
supremacy, so far as it included an abjuration of all foreign
jurisdiction, spiritual as well as temporal, he considered to be
a fundamental part of the settlement of the government at the
Revolution. It was at that period laid down as an essential
principle, that the Protestant Government was to be firmly
established in these realms. He conceived this to mean, that
the power of the state was to be Protestant, and to be so
maintained for the benefit of all descriptions of its subjects.
If any one political principle were more firmly established
than another, he took it to be this : - — that the subject of a
state should own no allegiance out of that state. He could
see no beneficial results from the motion of his noble friend.
It was a maxim of his political life, — a maxim confirmed by
all he had ever heard, read, or observed, — that, with respect
to a great constitutional question, if a stand were to be made,
it should be made in limine. Therefore, as he could not
clearly see any prospect of a practical conclusion from the
present proposition, he thought the true way in point of prin-
ciple, and the most manly way, was to resist it in. the first
instance. He would even go further, and say, that if he were
disposed to make concession, he would still oppose the mo-
tion, because he would never pledge himself to make any

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 38$

great change in the laws without knowing exactly what that
change was to be."

An unsolicited concession to the Dissenters marked this
era of Lord Liverpool's Government. Some difference of
construction having arisen respecting the right of their teachers
to qualify under the existing Acts of Parliament, a bill was in-
troduced and passed, removing the discretion of magistrates
with regard to granting certificates of qualification, and re-
quiring no other oath to be taken than that of allegiance.

On the 20th of September, 1812, Parliament was dissolved.
In the meantime, the transactions in Spain and in the north of
Europe were of a very gratifying nature. In the Peninsula,
the fall of Ciudad Rodrigo and of Badajoz, the victory of
Salamanca, the advance of Lord Wellington on Madrid, the
abandonment of the siege of Cadiz, and the evacuation of the
whole of the south of Spain by the enemy, were among the
brilliant events of the campaign. In the north of Europe, the
French Emperor received a yet more severe check. Having
rashly advanced to Moscow, on the approach of the French
the city was discovered to be on fire in several places. It was
the torch that lighted Europe to her deliverance. Buonaparte
found it necessary to retreat ; and the horrors of that retreat
have been unequalled in the history of modern warfare. These
events became known in England during the bustle of electing
the new Parliament, and largely contributed to strengthen the
public confidence in our war policy.

The first session of the new Parliament was opened on the
28th of November, 1812. The defence of Government against
a charge on the part of the Marquis of Wellesley, of not
having afforded sufficient force to his illustrious brother in the
Peninsula ; a proposition for granting relief to the suffering
Russians ; an explanation of the causes of our rupture with
America; the alteration in the operations of the Sinking
Fund ; the renewal of the East India Company's Charter ; the
treaty between Great Britain and Sweden; these were the
principal topics on which the Earl of Liverpool addressed the

c c 3

390 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

House of Lords during the Parliamentary campaign, which
closed on the 22d of July, 1813.

The military campaign was one of equal activity. Lord
Wellington, after repulsing Suchet, gaining the victory of
Vittoria, and taking Pampeluna and St. Sebastian, entered
France as a conqueror, beat the French with great loss on
their own ground, crossed the Nive, and fully established
himself in France. The campaign in the north of Europe
also opened propitiously ; and the subsequent loss of the
battle of Leipsic threatened Buonaparte with utter ruin.

Administration, and indeed the whole country, now felt the
importance of the crisis, and of every possible aid being given
to the Allies. Parliament met on the 4<th of November, and
sanctioned loans of large amount to various foreign powers.
There was at this time but one opinion, that the hour for the
most strenuous exertions was come. Before Christmas, Par-
liament adjourned to a period longer than usual, viz. the 1st
of March; and on meeting on that day, adjourned further
until the 21st. It was, in fact, to the executive rather than to
the legislative body, and to the important movements of our
Allies, that the eyes of the country were directed. The great
events which followed were, the entrance of the Allies into
Paris, the abdication, by Buonaparte, of the French throne,
and his retirement to Elba, and the signature, on the 30th of
May, 1814, of the definitive treaty of peace between France
and the Allied Powers.

It has been stated, that there is no instance in modern
English history, of the termination of a long war by a treaty
so generally approved as that which restored peace at this
time to Great Britain and France. In neither House was
there a debate of any consequence respecting it. When the
address to the King upon the subject was moved in the House
of Lords (July 28.), Lord Liverpool, after explaining the
general principle and stipulations of the treaty, adverted to
that part of the address which declared that we had attained the
great objects of the war. " What," said the noble Earl, " were
those objects ? Iti 1 793, we entered into the war to defend

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 3(J1

Holland from the invasion of the French ; that ally is now
restored to independence under the House of Orange. During
the whole course of the war, the balance of Europe was the
wished-for end of our exertions ; it is now secured by the
reduction of the power of France within reasonable limits.
The restoration of the Bourbons has never been our object ;
yet I am convinced that we could have had no satisfactory
peace with any other Government in France. At the conclusion
of former wars, we have sometimes abandoned our allies, and
consulted only our own interests : the present peace has been
made in conjunction with our allies, and with their full appro-
bation and gratitude for our services. Never did the character
of Great Britain stand so high as at the present moment."

To add to the general subjects of congratulation, a treaty
with America was signed at Ghent, on the 24-th of December.
And thus closed a year, as honourable and fortunate for Great
Britain as any in her annals : establishing her independence,
and her superiority to every foe ; while it shed the blessings of
peace on both hemispheres, and promised unequalled future
happiness and civilisation to the tranquillised globe.

These agreeable anticipations were, however, soon inter-
rupted by the astounding intelligence of the return of Buona-
parte from Elba. Messages on the subject, from the Prince
Regent, having been sent to Parliament, Lord Liverpool, on
the 7th of April, and on the 23d of May, moved corresponding
addresses, dwelling, in the speeches by which they were intro-
duced, on the peculiar advantages of an attempt to overthrow
this dangerous enterprise of the enemy, while the confederacy
of the Allies was subsisting in entire unanimity, and they were
prepared to act in concert. These were not mere words.
Never did England make efforts so gigantic, either in a finan-
cial or in a military point of view as on this occasion ; and the
result was the proud day of Waterloo. This was followed by
the celebrated Treaty of Paris.

In the session of 1816, the principal subjects to which the
Earl of Liverpool directed his attention were, the defence of
the amount of military force which Ministers thought it pru-

c c 4

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

dent still to retain, the explanations of the recent treaty, the
transactions between Government and the Bank of England,
and the state of the Silver Coinage.

Towards the close of this year, distress among the manu-
facturers produced disturbances in the inland counties ; and
the machinations of factious demagogues excited a riot of a
very serious character, in the Metropolis itself. The opening
of Parliament, in 1817, was anticipated, therefore, with much
anxiety. The suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act was pro-
posed by Government. In supporting this proposition, the
Earl of Liverpool said, that " with respect to the Habeas
Corpus Act, he regarded it with as much veneration as any
one. He venerated it, not as an Act of Charles the Second,
but as an anterior and integral part of the Constitution. The
question was, whether there were sufficient grounds to intrust
his Majesty's Ministers with the power they required for the
conservation of the state ? Domestic treason was worse than
foreign treason. There might, indeed, be circumstances in
foreign treason to take away its vital, its deadly stab. Their
Lordships had proofs of the existence of a system to over-
throw the Constitution of the country ; and when they saw
such a system, with malignant spirits ready to set it in full
motion, was it too much to ask them to intrust the executive
with powers that might be adequate to its suppression ? He
felt the importance of the crisis ; he was prepared to meet it ;
and he would suffer no odium to frighten him from the stern
path of duty."

The Catholic Question having been brought under the con-
sideration of the House of Lords, on the 16th of May, by Lord
Donoughmore, Lord Liverpool restated his opinions on it.
" He would still advocate adhering to the Revolution Settle-
ment in Church and State. If the demands of the Catholics
were complied with, Parliament would cease to be a Protest-
ant Parliament ; and he was not disposed to risk an experi-
ment whether a Government dissociated from the Established
Church could long exist."

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 39-3

At a subsequent period of the session Ministers found it
necessary to urge the continuance of the suspension of the
Habeas Corpus Act. The Earl of Liverpool declared, that
he called upon Parliament to do so, " because he considered
the measure essential to the preservation of property and
morality, and to afford protection against all the anarchy and
disorder that would arise from a revolution."

The attachment of Lord Liverpool to the established
church was uniform and ardent. He was the parent of the
bill for erecting an additional number of churches, which came
on for consideration in the House of Lords on the 15th of
May, 1818, when his Lordship observed, that " if the mea-
sure did not come up to the wishes of every man, it would, at
least, substantially effect what had been so long desired. It
would in its results have the most beneficial effects on the
religion, morality, and general instruction of the country."
The Bill of Indemnity, the arrangements consequent on the
intended marriages of the three Royal Dukes, the renewal of
the Alien Bill, and the continuance of the Bank Restriction,
were the remaining subjects of importance on which the Earl
of Liverpool addressed the House of Lords during this ses-
sion, at the close of which Parliament was dissolved by the
Prince Regent in person. His Royal Highness, on commu-
nicating his intention of calling a new Parliament, adverted at
some length, and with just exultation, " to the important
changes which had occurred since he first met the two
Houses."

The death of her Majesty Queen Charlotte rendered it
expedient to summon the new Parliament, which assembled on
the 14th of January, 1819. Lord Liverpool conducted
through the House of Lords the various new arrangements
which by that event were called for in the Royal Family.
During the whole of this session of Parliament, and the
months intervening between its earlier and later sitting, the
internal peace of the country was much disturbed. Nume-
rous portions of the lower classes were clamorous for a radi-
cal reform of Parliament, as the only remedy for their alleged

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL^

grievances. Riotous meetings of immense bodies took place
in various parts of the north of England, especially at Man-
chester, which it was unhappily found to be impossible to
disperse without the shedding of blood. This affair, and the
bills commonly known by the name of the Six Acts, which
Government felt it necessary to propose in consequence,
became the principal topics of discussion, in which the Earl of
Liverpool took a prominent part on the meeting of Parlia-
ment in November.

On the 29th of January, 1820, the venerable monarch,
under whose particular favour the family of Lord Liverpool
had risen to its present honours, departed this life. No man
better knew, or more highly appreciated, the private virtues
and public conduct of the deceased sovereign, than his Lord-
ship. He had, as we have seen, been honoured with a remark-
able share of the royal confidence : and that it was the con-
stitutional preference of a patriotic prince cannot be better
proved than from its being continued to Lord Liverpool by
his successor. There were, however, remarkable features of
mental and moral likeness in this case: and these, while
princes are human, will account even for their attachments.
The same soundness of judgment, and the same firmness of
purpose, not to be beguiled out of what was once understood,
and not to be induced to act without understanding, distin-
guished the royal master and his faithful servant : the same
steadiness in their greater attachments, and, we may add, in
their few decided aversions : the same contempt of intrigue,
with the same noble consciousness of being superior to it :
above all, that uncompromising honesty of principle, which
adds dignity to any station, which, while the unthinking and
unprincipled are naturally slow to admire it, all honourable
men must approve, and the existence of which, in both these
cases, all honourable men did at last acknowledge.

George the Fourth, at the period of his accession, had
exercised the sovereign power nearly eight years. He had
freely and solemnly decided on the policy he would adopt,
and the administration to whom the interests of the country

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 3Q5

should be committed. While the country had become ac-
quainted with his disposition towards all the great political
parties, he had directed its energies and witnessed its exer-
tions through a long course of unexampled difficulties. There
was now a just and universal feeling that the greater portion
of those difficulties had been overcome ; and the Prince, the
administration, and the people, were never more happily
united. The usual changes of a new reign were, therefore,
not looked for; and when Lord Liverpool arid the other
ministers resigned their seals, pro forma, on the morning after
the late King's demise, they were severally reinstated in their
respective offices.

The Parliament, which the King's death had necessarily
assembled, was dissolved on the 13th of March, 1820, and
the new Parliament met on the 21st of April. The allevia-
tion of the existing commercial distresses, and improvements
in our internal polity, furnished the predominant topics of the
session. The Earl of Liverpool opposed what he considered
futile and dangerous expedients for the relief of the manufac-
turers ; while we find him, during this sitting of Parliament,
first developing those liberal ideas on the subject of foreign
commerce, which finally distinguished his administration.
This was especially evident in his speech on the Marquis of
Lansdown's motion for a committee to consider, the means
of extending and increasing the foreign trade of the country.
In the first part of his speech on that occasion Lord Liver-
pool endeavoured to prove that the existing distress was
neither produced nor accompanied by any diminution of our
internal consumption, except in the article of wine. He then
proceeded to the consideration of the topics which Lord
Lansdown had discussed. " He admitted most fully the
advantages of a free trade ; but we had grown up under,
though in spite of, a system of restrictions from which it was
impossible hastily to depart. In the actual condition of our
affairs, with our present load of debt and taxes, an immediate
recurrence to first principles would unsettle the value of all
property. Our laws, with respect to agricultural produce alone,

39* THE EAIIL OF LIVERPOOL.

threw an insurmountable obstacle at present in the way of
complete freedom of trade." — " He allowed, at the same
time, that our restrictive system might in some degree be
modified, and that those parts of it in particular to which the
noble Marquis had turned their Lordships' attention ought
certainly to be reconsidered, and might probably be partially
altered without much inconvenience."

The spring of this year was largely and painfully occupied
by his Lordship in negotiations with the late Queen and her
advisers. Lord Castlereagh well described them as involving
" the most embarrassing questions which ever perplexed any
government." With her Majesty's sudden and ill-advised
appearance in this country, her conduct and that of her
friends, her great momentary popularity, the various proposi-
tions made for her return to the Continent, and their abortive
issue, all England rang at the time. These events were fol-
lowed by the Bill of Pains and Penalties, and the examination
of witnesses in support of it at the bar of the House of Lords.
Lord Liverpool, being firmly and conscientiously convinced
of the Queen's guilt, although he would gladly have avoided
the public discussion of the question, felt that her Majesty's
own conduct left to Government no alternative but to bring
forward the grounds of that conviction. " Admitting, my
Lords," he observed, in the debate on the second reading of
the Bill of Pains and Penalties, " admitting that we are so
situated that- we are in some measure compelled to make a
choice between evils, I say that in this, as in other cases, the
straight-forward course is the most expedient to pursue.
There may be inconveniences, my Lords, in going on with
this bill ; but, if you believe her Majesty guilty, you are bound
by every just and moral consideration not to stop here. I say,
let the consequences be what they may, if you believe her
Majesty guilty, you are bound to agree to the second reading
of this bill." He thus concluded his speech : " I am content
to be judged by your Lordships, I am content to be judged
by the public at large, as to the whole of my conduct in the
course of these proceedings. I appeal to HIM who alone

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 397

knows the secret of all hearts, and who alone can unravel all
the mysteries and intricacies of this great case, if the judg-
ment which I have given is not true — if it is not at least
founded on a sense of integrity, and on a most sincere wish to
do justice in mercy; — not with any disposition to visit the
illustrious individual accused with a harsher measure of punish-
ment than necessity requires ; but with an anxious desire, —
a desire which I am sure is entertained by all your Lordships,
— to do justice, in this most important cause, between the
crown, the Queen, and the country."

In the next session, the recent revolution in Naples, the
Catholic Question, and the Bill for the Resumption of Cash
Payments by the Bank of England, were the chief topics on
which Lord Liverpool addressed the House of Lords.

On the 12th of June, 1821, Lord Liverpool was deprived
by death of his amiable and excellent lady. Various official
duties claimed his attention in the autumn, particularly in the
King's absence ; but his Lordship was a real mourner, and
we do not find him bearing any prominent part, even in the
coronation.

During the session of 1 822, the Earl of Liverpool called
the attention of Parliament, at various periods, to the state of
Ireland, the depressed condition of the agricultural interest
(which, however, he maintained, was attributable, not to taxa-
tion, but to the want of a sufficient market for agricultural
produce), and to the rupture which had recently taken place
between Russia and the Porte.

On the 24th of September, 1822, his Lordship again
entered into matrimonial life, by conducting to the altar Miss
E. Chester, daughter of the Reverend Charles Chester, and
sister of Sir Robert Chester.

Parliament re-assembled early in February, 1823, under
the cheering prospect of a progressive internal prosperity.
The principal topic of consideration, in our relation to
other governments at this time, was the conduct of France
and the allies in regard to Spain. The Earl of Liverpool
declared that " the policy of the British government rested

398 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

on the principle of the law of nations, which allowed every
country to judge how it could best be governed, and what
ought to be its institutions." — " He and his colleagues viewed
the question of Spain as one purely Spanish, and not mixed
up with any other." — " He deprecated war ; but while he
said this, he protested against being supposed for a moment to
admit the idea, that, if unavoidable circumstances presented
no alternative to England but war or dishonour, we were not
in a state to go to war."

The subject was renewed on the opening of the session of
Parliament in 1824. Adverting to some remarks which had
fallen from the Marquis of Lansdown, Lord Liverpool ob-
served, " that he had never hesitated to declare his opinion
that France had no right to invade Spain. He had dis-
approved of that interference, and deprecated that attack,
because France could make out no specific case which gave
her any title to interfere. At the same time, he had been
desirous that the evil might be averted by some concessions ;
not a concession from Spain to France, for France had no
right to make any such demand ; but a concession from Spain
to herself, which might have taken away the motive for in-
vasion. The British Cabinet had advised this, and could do
no more. The advice was rejected by the Spaniards. The
French army entered ; and the ease with which they obtained
possession of the country showed the wisdom of our having
abstained from interfering in the policy of a divided nation. It
was evident, not only that the great majority, but a majority
so great as to be a subject of surprise, hailed the French as
friends who came to overthrow the constitution."

The Catholic question was not this session brought forward
in any distinct form, but some practical concessions were made
to the Catholic body, in which Lord Liverpool readily con-
curred. The Marquis of Lansdown, indeed, lost his two bills
for enabling the English Roman Catholics to exercise the
elective franchise, and to act as magistrates, or in subordinate
revenue offices, although those bills were supported by the
Earls of Liverpool and Westmoreland, and the Bishop of

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 399

Lichfield. Subsequently, however, an act, enabling any per-
son to hold a revenue office, on taking the oath of allegiance,
and an oath for the faithful performance of his official duties,
was passed without discussion ; as well as one to enable the
Earl Marshal and his deputy to exercise that office without
taking the oath of supremacy, or signing the declaration
against transubstantiation. Lord Liverpool also supported
the Unitarian Marriage Bill, although it was eventually lost.

The only topic of importance on which Lord Liverpool
spoke in the session of 1825 was on the new Catholic bill,
which was accompanied by two auxiliary measures, not inaptly
termed " wings," and which provided respectively for the de-
pendence of the Catholic priesthood on the Government,
through the agency of a state provision, and for the preserv-
ation of the Protestant interest in elections, by disfranchising
the smaller freeholders in Ireland. On the 17th of May,
these measures were debated in the House of Lords, and the
Premier delivered his sentiments with considerable energy.
It was his last speech on the subject. Rumours had been
circulated (founded, probably, on his Lordship's conduct in the
measures adopted in the preceding year) that he was prepared
to make concessions to the Romanists. " The grounds," said
Lord Liverpool, " on which the noble Lords opposite main-
tain it to be fitting to grant the concessions demanded are,
that the Catholics of this country and of Ireland are entitled
to enjoy equal civil rights and immunities with their Protestant
brethren ; and upon that broad principle I am at issue with
them. I admit that all subjects in a free state are entitled to
the enjoyment of equal rights upon equal conditions ; but then
the qualification of that principle in the case of the Catholics
is clear — the Catholics who demand these equal rights do not
afford equal conditions. The difference is this : the Protestant
gives an entire allegiance to his Sovereign, the Catholic a
divided one. The service of the former is complete, that of
the latter incomplete ; and unless it can be proved that the
man who works for half a day is entitled to as much wages as
the man who works the whole day, or, in other words, that

400 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

the half is equal to the whole, I cannot admit that the Roman
Catholic, whose allegiance is divided between a spiritual and
a temporal master, is entitled to the enjoyment of the same
civil rights and privileges as the Protestant, whose allegiance
is undivided, and who acknowledges but one ruler. I care
not for the speculative dogmas of the Roman Catholic church,
such as the doctrine of transubstantiation, or the invocation
of saints ; but I cannot be indifferent to the power which the
Pope still holds over the great body of the Roman Catholics.
It has indeed been the policy of the advocates of the Catholics
to maintain that this power is extinct; but the very evidence
before your Lordships proves the extraordinary influence
which ,is even at this day exercised by the Pope of Rome.
The presentation to vacant sees hi the Roman Catholic church
in Ireland is vested in the Pope at this moment : he exercises
an absolute and uncontrolled power of appointing whom he
pleases to vacant bishoprics. He may yield occasionally to
the recommendation of others, but the strict right of nomi-
nation he reserves to himself. That he has occasionally
yielded to the representation of others, has been fully proved
by the evidence of Dr. Doyle, who has stated before your
Lordships' Committee, that James the Second, his son, and
grandson, did, for a succession of years, recommend to the
vacant Irish bishoprics, and that the Pope did invariably
attend to their recommendations. If, therefore, the King of
France or the King of Spain, or any of the members of that
bugbear of the noble Lords opposite, the Holy Alliance, were
now to recommend to the Pope, who can say that he would
not listen to their recommendation? Will any one, then,
affirm that a people so circumstanced are entitled to a com-
munity of civil rights and privileges with the Protestants ? I
know it has been said that the progress of education and the
march of civilisation have wrought wonders among the Catho-
lics : and, looking to the present aspect of the times, it may,
perhaps, appear to superficial observers, that little danger is
to be apprehended. But I will remind their Lordships that
the horizon is often the clearest and most serene when the

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 101

tempest is at hand. At what time did the established Church
appear to be in a more flourishing condition than at the re-
storation of Charles the Second ? And yet, within twenty years
afterwards, the greatest revolution took place in the condition
of that church; and it was next to a miracle that it was not
overwhelmed, by the machinations of a Popish prince, in one
common ruin with the state and constitution of this country.
It is not to the Pope, as Pope, that I object ; it is to the prin-
ciple of the existence of such a power as that in the Pope, and
to the temporal and practical power of the Catholic priesthood,
extending over all the relations of private life, and penetrating
into every domestic scene. Your Lordships hold — the bill
holds — that a Protestant succession is the foundation of our
constitutional system; but if this measure should pass, the
Protestant succession will not be worth a farthing."

At the close of the year, an unexampled panic of the money
market was followed by extensive embarrassments of the mer-
cantile interests, and the most numerous bank failures ever
known. The whole circulation of the country became, in fact,
paralysed. In the debate on the address at the opening of
Parliament, February 18th, 1826, the Earl of Liverpool re-
minded the House that he had last year " created an oppor-
tunity" to admonish the public of the ruin which must follow
the then prevailing rage for speculations. " One effect of
those speculations had been to increase the circulation of
country bank notes to the amount of four millions in two
years, or, in point of fact, to double it. The remedy which
he should propose would be to remove the limitation to six
persons, imposed upon bank partnerships by the Bank of
England charter, as far as it affected bankers at above sixty-
five miles distance from London, and gradually to withdraw
one and two pound notes from circulation." These measures
were accordingly carried into effect.

The administration of Lord Liverpool sincerely laboured
at the amelioration of the condition of our West India slave
population. His Lordship did not hesitate, in the latter period
of his life, to speak of the final " extinction " of slavery in the

VOL, xn r. D D

402 THE EAIIL OF LIVERPOOL.

West India colonies as most desirable. He therefore, this
year, warmly supported the adoption, by the House of Lords,
of the resolutions of the Commons in 1823.

But the most important subject of consideration with Minis-
ters at this period was the state of the Corn Laws. The
recent commercial distresses at once precluded the possibility
of a final arrangement, and yet rendered it the more needful
that something practical should be done. In the spring, there-
fore, it was determined to liberate the bonded corn at a cer-
tain duty ; and, as it was impossible to foresee the result of
the harvest, to obtain from Parliament a discretionary power
to admit the importation of foreign corn, if needful, on the
payment of a fixed duty. This last measure was stoutly op-
posed in the House of Commons; and, after repeated divi-
sions, the discretion allowed to Ministers was limited to the
admission of five hundred thousand quarters. When the bill
respecting it was undergoing discussion in the House of Lords,
Lord Liverpool expressed his conviction that " the grounds
of the proposed measure could not be resisted by any fair and
reasonable mind, or by any person who was not prepared to
shut his eyes to the dreadful consequences which might result
from a scarcity of corn during the recess."

During the recess, an event of the kind provided for by
Parliament did occur, in the failure of the crop of oats ; and
an order in council was issued, allowing foreign oats to be
imported.

In the mean time, writs had been issued for the election of
a new Parliament ; which, with a view to the indemnity of
Ministers, for issuing the order in council just mentioned, was
called together on the 14th of November, 1826. In reply to
a question by Lord King, on the 29th, the Earl of Liverpool
stated that Ministers were prepared to propose a general
measure in regard to the Corn Laws ; but that they thought it
would be unfair, both to Parliament and to the country, to
bring it forward before the Christmas holidays, as it had been
fully understood that Parliament was not to meet for business

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 403

till after Christmas, and that it had been convoked in Novem-
ber merely for a special purpose.

That purpose having been accomplished, an adjournment
to the 8th of February, 1827, took place. On that day, of
course, Parliament met ; and Lord Liverpool, after first giving
notice, in the House of Lords, that he should move on the
following Monday an Address of Condolence to his Majesty,
on the melancholy loss of his brother, the late Duke of York,
said, " it was his intention to submit to the House, on Monday
se'nnight, the views of Government on the Corn Laws."

The noble Earl was permitted to fulfil but one of those
pledges, namely, to move the Address of Condolence to his
Majesty. In performing this melancholy duty, he very ably
reviewed the claims of his late Royal Highness on the public
regard, and the peculiar situation in which he stood with
reference to his Majesty.

The Earl of Liverpool was in his place in the House of
Lords on the 15th, and brought down a message from his
Majesty, recommending a further provision for the Duke and
Duchess of Clarence. The next day he moved an address
expressive of the willingness of the House to make a suitable
provision for their Royal Highnesses. It was the last occa-
sion on which this faithful servant of the crown and of the
country was seen at his post. His Lordship retired to rest
at Fife House at his usual hour, and, apparently, in good
health. On the following morning, Saturday, the 17th of
February, he took his breakfast alone, in his library, at ten
o'clock. At about that hour, also, he received the post letters.
Some time after, his servant, not having, as usual, heard his
Lordship's bell, entered the apartment, and found him
stretched on the floor, motionless and speechless. From his
position, it was evident that he had fallen in the act of opening
a letter. Dr. Drever, the family physician, happened at that
moment to call, and Sir Henry Halford and Sir Astley
Cooper were immediately sent for ; when it appeared that his
Lordship had been seized by a fit both of an apoplectic and
of a paralytic nature ; which affected the whole of his right

D D 2

401« THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL*

side. The history of the progress of the infirmity which thus
at once prostrated his mind and body "belongs to that sacred
privacy, which we would be the last to invade, even if we had
the power to do so. As soon as his situation would admit, he
was removed to his seat at Combe Wood. After various
fluctuations, although at no time with the slightest prospect
of convalescence, the fatal moment at length arrived. The
noble Earl had for some days been in his ordinary state, and
no symptoms calculated to excite immediate apprehension had
occurred. On Thursday, the 4th of December, 1828, he had
breakfasted as usual, when, about half-past nine o'clock, he
was attacked with convulsions and spasms. A messenger was
instantly despatched to Mr. Sandford, one of his medical
attendants, who resides in the neighbourhood; but, before
that gentleman could arrive, his Lordship had breathed his
last. The Countess of Liverpool, the Honourable Cecil
Jenkinson, and Mr. Childs, his Lordship's steward, were in
the apartment when the noble Earl expired.

The character of one who for so many years performed so
prominent a part in conducting the affairs of this great nation,
is too well known to render it necessary for us to expatiate on
the subject. If the Earl of Liverpool was not a man of bril-
liant genius, or lively fancy, no one can for a moment deny
that he was possessed of powerful talents, sound principles,
and unimpeachable integrity. He seemed born to be a states-
man. From his youth he abstained from mixing in the com-
mon-place business of the world ; he had no relish for those
amusements and occupations which other men pursue with
such eagerness ; he looked upon life as a gift bestowed upon
him with the condition that it should be entirely devoted to
the service of his country. It was so devoted ; and the disor-
der by which he was eventually attacked, the effect of his
unremitting labours, proved how thoroughly the condition had
been fulfilled.

Gigantic events filled the space of time during which his
Lordship was at the head of the British Government. That
any man living could have been selected more equal to the

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL. 405

difficulties of the crisis we do not believe. He combined, in an
extraordinary degree, firmness with moderation. His mea-
sures were the result of deep deliberation ; he weighed them
carefully; but when he once adopted them, they were pur-
sued by him with inflexible resolution. While Lord Liver-
pool was at the helm, the vessel of the state was often involved
in storms and tempests, and a mind of less manliness and for-
titude might have sunk under the pressure of the arduous
duties which he was called upon to perform. But despondency
formed no feature of his character : he never despaired of his
country — and he saved her. If the sun of his career as
Prime Minister of England rose amidst the war of elements,
amidst clouds, and lightnings, and thunder, it set in splendour
and in glory.

Lord Liverpool's eloquence, if it did not reach the highest
point of excellence, always impressed the hearer with a con-
viction of the sincerity and the patriotism of the speaker. In
debate he was vehement, but never intemperate. He did not
seem to entertain one angry feeling towards his parliamentary
rivals, however wanton their attacks, or undeserved their in-
sults. He never refusecl to others the tribute of applause which
he thought they merited ; and his gentlemanly deportment,
unruffled by the coarsest personalities which could be vented
against him, has frequently disarmed his fiercest adversary.

In private life, Lord Liverpool was most amiable, and was
greatly beloved. What Horace says of laws,

" Quid leges sine moribus
Vanae proficiunt ? "

may, with a slight alteration, be applied to those who make
them. Their manners give the greatest effect to their mea-
sures. Hence, a considerate statesman, a statesman who
would win a full measure of success by the noblest and fairest
means, will uniformly aim at the preservation of a bright and
attractive character. Like the sovereign who first bestowed
on him royal confidence and political ascendancy, Lord Liver-

D D 3

406 THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

pool afforded an admirable and striking example of domestic
and social virtue to the higher ranks in this country.

Lord Liverpool never having had any children, his title
devolves to his half-brother, the Hon. Charles Cecil Cope
Jenkinson.

The materials for the foregoing biographical sketch we
have derived from various sources ; but principally from co-
pious and interesting " Memoirs of the Public Life and Ad-
ministration of the Right Honourable the Earl of Liverpool,"
published in 1827, by Messrs. Saunders and Otley.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX

OF DEATHS,

FOR 1828.

COMPILED IN PART FROM ORIGINAL PAPERS, AND IN PART
FROM CONTEMPORARY PUBLICATIONS.

A.

ABEL, Clarke, M.D. Fellow of
the Linnaean, Geological, and Asiatic
Societies, and late surgeon to the Go-
vernor General of India, December,
1826, in India.

Dr. Abel was well known as the his-
torian of Lord Amherst's Embassy to
China, which he accompanied as chief
medical officer and naturalist. Al-
though at the most interesting period of
that expedition he was disabled, by a
most serious attack of sickness, from
following up his observations with the
closeness and regularity he had antici-
pated, his " Narrative'' sufficiently tes-
tifies his masculine understanding, his
various yet sound knowledge, his high
talents, and benevolent bent of mind.
Indeed, had Dr. Abel never written any
thing besides his Essay on the Geology
of the Cape of Good Hope, contained
in the work alluded to, he would have
sufficiently proved his claim to the title
of a deep and philosophical thinker,
and of an acute observer of the mys-
teries of nature.

As a Member of the Asiatic Society,
and of the Medical and Physical Society
of Calcutta, Dr. Abel was held in high
and just estimation by his colleagues.
He took great interest in the prosperity
of these institutions ; and his valuable
acquirements rendered him eminently
qualified to promote the objects for
which they were founded. Previously to
his final departure from the Presidency

of Calcutta he was heard to express a
hope, that his journey to the upper pro-
vinces would have enabled him to add
considerably to the researches of both
institutions, and much more so than his
limited opportunities in Calcutta could
admit of.

The conversation of Dr. Abel was in-
structive and entertaining, his manners
were urbane, and his attainments were
not confined to the department of
knowledge alluded to, but comprised
that general range of mental cultivation
which adorns the "character of the scho-
lar and the gentleman. — Gentleman's
Magazine

ABERCROMBY, General Sir
Robert, G.C.B., Nov. 3. 1827, at his
seat Airthrey, near Stirling. He was
the oldest general in the British ser-
vice, was for forty years Colonel of the
75th foot, and for thirty years Governor
of Edinburgh Castle ; he was younger
brother to the immortal Sir Ralph
Abercromby, and uncle to the present
Lord.

Sir Robert was the third son of George
Abercrombie, of Tullibody, in Clack-
mannanshire, Esq. by Mary, daughter of
Ralph Dundas, of Manour. He entered
the army in July, 1758, as an Ensign m
the 44th foot ; and his first services were
in North America. He was present as
a volunteer at the battle of Ticondero-
ga, July 8th, 1758 ; at the siege of Nia-
gara, and in the action in which a
corps of the enemy, that attempted to
raise the siege, was defeated ; at the «y-
D D 4-

408

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

duction of Port Levi, and at Montreal
when the French army laid down their
arms and surrendered the colony. In
1 759 he received a Lieutenancy, and in
1761 a company in the 44th." He re-
mained with that corps in Canada till
the peace of 1763, when, being the
youngest Captain, he was reduced on
half-pay with the 10th company; but
he soon after succeeded to a vacant Cap-
taincy, and served in Ireland till 1765.
In 1772 he received a Majority in the
62d, and in 1773 a Lieutenant- Co-
lonelcy in the 37th foot.

He served in North America from the
commencement of 1776 till the peace
of 1783 ; and was present at the battles
of Brooklyne, Brandywine, and Ger-
mantown ; also at the siege of Charles-
town, and at Yorktown when it was at-
tacked by the French and American
armies, and surrendered to them. He
received the rank of Colonel Feb. 15.
1781 ; and was appointed Aid-de-Camp
to his Majesty ; and obtained the Co-
lonelcy of the 75th foot, Oct. 12. 1787.

From September, 1788, till the mid-
dle of April, 1797, he served in India;
and, in January, 1790, he succeeded
Gen. Sir Wm. Meadows in the govern-
ment of Bombay, and in the chief com-
mand of the army on that establish-
ment. He received the rank of Major -
General April 28. following. He was
present at the reduction of Carcron, the
surrender of Tippoo'sarmy in that quar-
ter, and the fall of the province of Ma-
labar. In 1792, he joined Lord Corn-
wallis before Seringapatam, where soon
after peace was concluded with Tippoo ;
and, in the same year, he was made a
Knight of the Bath. In 1793 he suc-
ceeded Lord Cornwallis in the chief
command of the army in India ; and
was present at the action at Batina, in
Rohilcund, where the Rohillas weie
totally defeated.

Sir Robert received the brevet of
Lieutenant- General January 26. 1797 ;
and in December was appointed on the
staff in North Britain ; but was com-
pelled to resign that situation from a
severe complattv^in his eyes, contracted
in India, from t^ie effects of which he
suffered ever after. He was appointed
Governor of Edinburgh Castle, on the
death of Lord Adam Gordon, Aug. 25.
1801, and was raised to the rank of
General, April 29. 1802 Royal Mi-
litary Calendar.

ALLAN, George, Esq. of Block-
well Grange, iu the county of Durham,

M.A. F. S. A., a Justice of the Peace,
and Deputy for the County, and for-
merly M.P. for the City of Durham,
July 21., at St. Omer, in France, aged
sixty.

This gentleman was the only surviving
son of George Allan, Esq. F. S.A. the
colleague of Mr. Hutchinson in his His-
tory of Durham. With the estate of his
father Mr. Allan inherited also his taste
for polite literature, and his communi-
cative spirit. Of the father an inter-
esting memoir, written by his son now
deceased, is printed in Nichols's Lite-
rary Anecdotes, vol. vm. pp.351 — 368.
To the same volume also Mr. Allan
communicated Memoirs, with corre-
spondence, of his schoolmaster Dr. John
Carr, Mr. John Cade, Mr. Robert
Harrison, Rev. Daniel Watson, the
Rev. John Noble, the Rev. Tobias
Hey rick, and Joseph Ritson, Esq. ;
and numerous Letters of Mr. Grose,
Mr. Gough, Mr. Bigland, Mr. Pen-
nant, Mr. Tunstall, and Mr. Wallis,
addressed to his father, with his father's
replies.

Mr. Allan was educated at Hertford,
under John Carr, LL. D., the translator
of Lucian ; entered a Fellow Com-
moner of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, in
1784; and of the Middle Temple in
1785. He took the degree of B A. in
1788; in Hilary Term, 1790, was
called to the bar, and at the commence-
ment at Cambridge, in 1792, took the
degree of M. A. At the death of the
father in 1800, his large collection of
books and prints, and a valuable mu-
seum, once the property of his fiiend,
Mr. Tunstall, were sold under his will,
and were purchased by his eldest son,
the subject of this article. In 1818 the
collections continued at the Grange,
Mr. Allan's seat near Darlington ; but
the whole, we believe, have since been
sold. The books were dispersed by
Mr. Sotheby in 1822.

In 1813 Mr. Allan was a candidate for
the City of Durham, on the resignation
of R. J. Lambton, Esq., and, after a se-
vere, lengthened, and expensive strug-
gle, he was returned by a considerable
majority. During the short period that
he sat in Parliament, his votes were con-
sistent, and marked wilh a strict sense
of independence. Indeed, on one or two
occasions he differed from a large por-
tion of his constituents ; but he was
always ready to explain his motives, and
he would rather refrain from voting at
all than give a vote contrary to his con-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

4-09

science. On the dissolution of 1818 he
was again a candidate, and it was confi-
dently asserted, that if he had persevered
in his intentions he would have been
again returned ; but the heavy pecuniary
sacrifices of the first election did not
warrant his perseverance in a second
contest, and he manfully declared his
"inability to command such pecuniary
resources as would be necessary to se-
cure his election." When this deter-
mination was communicated to the free-
men, it was received with sentiments of
universal regret, highly honourable to all
parties. Since that period he continued
to reside at St. Omer, with limited
means, yet without repining, and devot-
ing his leisure to the pursuits of litera-
ture. Mr. Allan was a gentleman not
more distinguished for his literary ta-
lents than for an elegant, accomplished,
and generous mind, and the most bland
and conciliatory manners and demean-
our. His hearse was followed out of
St. Omer by the principal English gen-
tlemen resident there, and the corpse
brought to England for interment in the
family vault. He died childless, and his
estates have consequently devolved on
William Allan, Esq. eldest son of the
late Robert Allan, Esq. of Newbottle.
— Gentleman s Magazine.

B.

BACKHOUSE, Lieut.-Gen. Tho-
mas Joseph ; M;iy 22, in Wimpole
Street. This officer entered the army
as ensign in the 13th foot in March
1780, and commenced his military ca-
reer in the West Indies under Major-
General (afterwards Sir John) Vaughan,
with whom he served at the capture of
St. Eustatius and some other islands.
He was promoted in 1784 to a Lieute-
nancy and Adjutancy in the 64th foot,
and in 1788 to a company in the 47th.
He obtained the brevet of Major in
1796 ; and the Lieut.-Colonelcy of the
47th foot in 1 798. His services through •
out these years were mostly in the
West Indies ; and being on his way
thither, in command of the 47th, in
August, 1806, he was detained by Sir
David Baird at the Cape of Good
Hope, and immediately sent, with the
regiment under his command, as part
of the reinforcement intended to assist
Major- Gen. Beresford in South Ame-
rica. On his arrival in the Rio de la
Plata, he had the mortification to find

that officer, together with the troops he
commanded, had been overpowered by
the superiority of the enemy's numbers,
and made prisoners of war to the Spa-
niards. By this unlooked-for event, he
became the senior officer at the head of
a small force (consisting of three squa-
drons of dismounted dragoons, with the
38th, 47th, and a company of the '54th
regiments, not in the whole exceeding
1,900 men), without artillery and with-
out any specific instructions, in a trying
situation. In co-operation with Sir
Hope Popham, who commanded the
squadron in the river Plata, a project
was formed of assaulting and endeavour-
ing to carry the town of Monte Video,
on the side bounded by the river; but
the ships were not able to approach suf-
ficiently near to silence the batteries,
so as to permit the troops to enter.
For the troops to remain much longer
in transports, when many had been
several months at sea, and without the
opportunity of procuring refreshments,
might have been attended with un-
healthy, and perhaps serious conse-
quences. He therefore formed the
resolution of immediately making him-
self master of some position in the
enemy's country, where he might keep
a communication open with the ship-
ping, command supplies for his men,
endeavour to mount his cavalry, and, if
possible, to retain it until he could re-
ceive instructions from the Cape, or a
reinforcement might chance to arrive
from Europe. Maldonado appearing
the most eligible position for these
purposes, he directly proceeded with Sir
Hope Popham in the Diadem, and with
such of the troops (a part of the 38th
regiment, the 54th Light Company, and
a few of the dismounted dragoons) as
could be conveyed in that ship and a
frigate, landed without loss of time, on
the evening of the 29th of October,
crossed the sand-hills, and after a fruit-
less opposition from the enemy, in which
they lost numbers of their men, together
with their guns, he made good his
position, which he had the fortune to
maintain amid many difficulties, in the
face of the enemy, with whom he had
mostly to fight for his supplies, until
the arrival of Sir Samuel Auchmuty
with the troops from England, in Ja-
nuary following. By this means, in
consequence of Major- Gen. Backhouse
not having evacuated the country, Sir
Samuel's force became strong enough
immediately to proceed to the attack

410

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

and conquest of Monte Video. After
the arrival of Sir Samuel, Major- Gen.
Backhouse could only act in his capa-
city as commanding the 47th ; but the
measures he had pursued were not only
approved by Sir Samuel Auchmuty,
whose thanks he received in public
orders, but were also honoured with the
express approbation of his Itoyal High-
ness the Commander-in-chief.

After the evacuation of South Ame-
rica, the deceased went to the East
Indies, where he was Commandant of
the garrison of Bombay, &c. He at-
tained the rank of Colonel in 1808, of
Major- General in 1811, and Lieut.-
General in 1821. — Royal Military Ca-
lendar.

BARWIS, the Rev. John, M. A.
of Langugg Hall, Cumberland, Rector
of Niton in the Isle of Wight, and
Justice of the Peace for the Counties of
Cumberland and Hants; January 15;
at Wandsworth, in the house of his
early and highly-respected friend Wil-
liam Borradaile, Esq., aged 83.

Mr. Barwis was second son of John
Barwis, Esq. on whose death in 1800,
his elder brother Thomas having pre-
viously lost his life by an accident, he
inherited the small estate at Langugg,
belonging to his family. He was edu-
cated at the school of St. Bees, and at
the usual period removed to Queen's
College, Oxford, where he was elected
scholar and afterwards fellow on the old
foundation, and attained the degree of
M. A. in the year 1800. On the death
of his uncle, the Rev. Dr. Cuthbert
Barwis, he succeeded to the school in
Soho Square, originally established by
Mr. Martin Clare. This he soon after-
wards relinquished to the care of the
Rev. Dr. Barrow, now Prebendary of
Southwell ; and retired for some time
to Moulsey in Surrey. In 1786 he
was presented by the Provost and Fel-
lows of his college to the living of Ni-
ton. When his present Majesty was
Prince of Wales, he was appointed one
of his chaplains, but was advanced to
no higher distinction in the church.
At length finding age advancing, about
four years ago, with the permission of
his diocesan, he retired to his paternal
property ; but being obliged by the
want of a curate to return to the Isle of
Wight at the latter end of last autumn,
he resumed his clerical duties; and in
administering the sacrament at Christ-
mas, in a damp church, to a large num-
ber of communicants, after haying per-

formed the morning and evening ser-
vices, caught a cold, attended with fever,
and died on his way home to Cumber-
land, as before stated ; thus surviving
less than a year, one of his oldest and
most valued contemporaries, the Rev.
Dr. Collmson, the late Provost of his
college.

To the last he was mindful of his
jftodj, and a short time ago he invested
a sum of money in the hands of trustees
to add to the endowment of the parish
school of Niton, which, thus assisted, he
conceived would be fully adequate to
the instruction of all the poor children
in the neighbourhood.

Strongly imbued with a taste for
learning and polite literature, he de-
voted a large portion of his leisure to
their cultivation. Within a very few-
years of his death, after again reading
through most of the Greek and Latin
classics, he added to his knowledge of
other languages, a complete acquaint-
ance with the best Italian authors. Al-
though too much engaged by the active
duties of his station to become a pro-
fessed writer, he was author of several
minor compositions in prose and verse,
which evinced both fancy and judgment,
and his epistolary style was remark-
able for ease and felicity of expression.

In politics Mr. Barwis, like his family
before him, was a Whig, and having be-
come acquainted with Mr. Fox, during
his contests for Westminster, whom he
greatly admired as a scholar, as well as
a statesman, he ever afterwards support-
ed the Whig interest, both in Cumber-
land and Hampshire, and at the last
general election seconded the nomina-
nation of Mr. Curwen for the former
county. In religion he was a temperate
but firm supporter of the Church of
England. For many years he favoured
what he considered the just claims of
the Catholics ; and while on their part
securities were offered to the Establish-
ment, he was their strenuous advocate ;
on that principle he took an active part
in the election of Lord Grenville as
Chancellor of Oxford ; but when un-
conditional emancipation was demanded,
he became decidedly averse to any fur-
ther concessions.

He passed through a long and useful
life, conspicuous for beneficence, inte-
grity, and independence ; and although
he attained the advanced age of more
than fourscore years, his friends have to
regret that it was not extended to a still
later period ; as few men at any age

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

411

more completely possessed the " mens
sana in corpore sauo." — Gentleman's
Magazine.

BATHURST, Captain Walter, of
the Genoa ; killed on the quarter deck
of his vessel shortly after the commence-
ment of the battle of Navarino, Oct. 21 .
1827. He was a nephew of the Bishop
of Norwich ; was made a Lieutenant in
1790; and confirmed as a Post Cap-
tain, Oct. 24. 1799. Previous to the
latter promotion, he had taken the Ville
de Paris, a first rate, to the Mediter-
ranean, when he received the flag of
Earl St. Vincent, and from whence he
brought her home as a private ship,
about August in the same year. The
Earl re-hoisted his flag in the Ville de
Paris, as Commander-in-Cluef of the
Channel fleet, April 25. 1800, and
Captain Bathurst soon after joined the
Eurydice, of 24 guns ; in which ship,
being on his return from convoying the
outward-bound Quebec trade, he cap-
tured le Bougainville, French privateer
of 14 guns and 67 men, and a Danish
East Indiaman, about April 1807. On
the 20th Oct. following, he sailed for
the East Indies with despatches relative
to the peace of Amiens. Whilst on
that station, Captain Bathurst removed
successively into the Terpsichore and
Pitt frigates ; the former of which cap-
tured a Dutch East Indiaman early in
1 805 ; the latter was employed in block-
ading Port Louis, and took several
prizes in June, 1806. On the 20th of
that month she had one man killed, and
her hull much damaged by the fire
from Fort Cannonnier, to which she
waz exposed during twenty minutes,
without being able to return a single
gun. The Pitt subsequently resumed
her original name, Salsette, and was
employed in the Baltic, under the orders
of Sir James Saumarez. In January
1808, Capt. Bathurst captured the Rus-
sian cutter Apith, of 14 guns and 61
men, 4 of whom were killed, and 8, in-
cluding her commander, a lieutenant
in the Imperial navy, wounded before
she could be induced to surrender. The
Salsette, on this occasion, had a marine
killed by the cutter's fire. In July 1 809,
Captain Bathurst conducted a division
of Earl Chatham's army to Walcheren.
Towards the latter end of 1810, he re-
moved into the Fame, 74 ; in which
ship he was actively employed on the
Mediterranean station during the re-
mainder of the war. Captain Bathurst
was appointed to the Genoa, 7-1, about

three years ago, and, though in bad
health, declined to leave her, on being
ordered to the Mediterranean. He
married, in 1 808, Miss Marianne Wood,
of Manchester Street, Manchester
Square. To this lady, who with five
children survives him, the Lord High
Admiral addressed with his own hand a
letter of condolence, immediately on the

receipt of the news of the battle

Gentleman's Magazine.

BELFOUR, the Rev. Hugo John,
in Jamaica, Sept. 1827; aged 25.

This gentleman, who was a nephew
of the late Rev. Okey Belfour, minister
of St. John's Wood chapel, entered into
holy orders in May, 1826; and, under
the auspices of the Bishop of London,
was appointed to a curacy on the island
of Jamaica, with the best prospects of
preferment. During the short period
of his clerical career, his conduct pro-
cured him the approbation of the dis-
trict; and from the zeal and ability
he displayed in his sacred function, he
would doubtless, had his life been pro-
longed, have become an ornament to the
Church. Possessing, with much facility
of composition, poetical talents of no
common order, his reputation as a scho-
lar and a man of genius rendered him
well known, while in England, in the
literary circles. He was the author of
the "Vampire *' and " Montezuma," two
dramatic pieces of merit, which he pub-
lished, with other poems, under the as-
sumed name of St. John Dorset. —
Gentleman's Magazine.

BELSHAM, William, Esq. NOT.
17, 1827 ; in Portland- Place, Hammer-
smith ; aged 75.

Tin's gentleman was brother to the
Rev. Thomas Belsham, the Unitarian
minister. As a Whig historian, and a
political writer enthusiastically devoted
to his party, he has long been known.
His literary career was commenced in
1789, by " Essays, Historical, Political,
and Literary," in 2 vols. 8vo. These
went through several editions, and were
followed by a long series of similar la-
bours on the Test Laws, the French
Revolution, the distinctions between the
old and new Whigs, Parliamentary Re-
form, the Poor Laws, &c. &c. In 1793
he published, in 2 vols. 8vo. " Me-
moirs of the Kings of Great Britain of
the House of Brunswick Lunenberg."
This led to his larger history. In 1795
there appeared with his name four vo-
lumes of " Memoirs of the Reign of
Geonrc ] II. to the Session of Parliament

412

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

ending 1793;" and a fifth and sixth
volume followed in 1801. In 1798, he
published in 2 vols. 8vo. a " History
of Great Britain from the Revolution
to the Accession of the House of Han-
over; "and finally, in 1806, all these
parts were brought into one body in his
" History of Great Britain to the con-
clusion of the Peace of Amiens in
1802," in twelve octavo volumes,

Mr. Belsham lived in great intimacy
with the late Mr. Whitbread, and with
other gentlemen of the Whig party. He
formerly resided at Bedford. — Gentle-
man s Magazine.

BERINGTON, the Rev. Joseph;
Priest of the Roman Catholic Church;
Dec. 1st, 1827; at Buckland, in Berk-
shire ; aged 84.

This gentleman was eminent as a
writer of the " liberal " party, among
his own communion ; and especially as
an antagonist of the late Bishop Milner ;
his controversies with whom were, about
thirty years since, in some measure car-
ried on in the pages of the Gentleman's
Magazine. Mr. Berington's first pub-
lication was a " Letter on Materialism,
and Hartley's Theory of the Human
Mind, 1776." 8vo. His next was
" Immaterialism delineated, or a View
of the first Principles of Things, 1779."
8vo. In the same year he also published
" A Letter to Dr. Fordyce, in Answer
to his Sermon on the delusive and per-
secuting Spirit of Popery." To this
succeeded, " The State and Behaviour
of English Catholics, from the Reforma-
tion till 1780, with a View of their pre-
sent Wealth, Number, Character, &c."
" Address to the Protestant Dissenters
who have lately petitioned for a Repeal
of the Corporation and Test Acts,
1786." 8vo. " History of the Lives of
Abelard and Heloisa, comprising a pe-
riod of Eighty-four Years, from 1079
to 11 63, with their genuine Letters,
from the Collection of Amboise, 1787."
4to. second edition, 1789. 8vo. " Re-
flections, with an Exposition of Roman
Catholic Principles, in reference to God
and the Country, 1787." 8vo. " Ac-
count of the present State of Roman
Catholics in Great Britain, 1787." 8vo.
*c On the Depravity of the Nation ;
with a View to the Promotion of Sun-
day Schools, 1788." 8vo. " The
Rights of Dissenters from the Esta-
blished Church ; in relation, principally,
to English Catholics, 1789." 8vo.

The first letter of Mr. Berington in
" The Gentleman's Magazine," which

the present writer is able to trace, ap-
peared in the number for November,
1787. It is in answer to the reflections
of a correspondent on the Abb£ Mann's
account of Lord Montagu's death-bed
conversion to Popery at Brussels. In
the following month is a letter of his,
recommending that no communication
should be anonymous ; but this proposi-
tion he is induced, in a great measure,
to modify in the following February,
some other writers having very properly
shown the advantages of which the pri-
vilege of publishing under an assumed
signature is sometimes productive. A
controversial letter on the principles of
the Roman Catholics appears in the
number for August following ; and
shortly after (p. 1156), Mr. Milner
(subsequently the Bishop) takes an op-
portunity of paying him the following
compliment : — " Mr. J. Berington
possesses an enlivening pen, which will
not suffer any subject that it touches to
languish, or grow insipid. Amongst
all the periods that have been objected
to in his numerous compositions, no
one ever objected to a dull period.
Such a correspondent, therefore, was a
treasure to your Miscellany ; but from
his silence under a late violent attack in
your Magazine for September, I fear he
pays more regard to the merits of his
antagonist, than to the gratification of
the public. It seems that in one of his
late controversial works, he brought for-
ward a « Profession of the Catholic
Faith,' which differs in nothing from
the famous exposition of Bossuet, or
the decisions of the Council of Trent,
except in being more copious and ex-
plicit in those points, on which Catho-
lics wish to give satisfaction to their
fellow-subjects. This Profession either
he, or some of his friends, under the
signature of Candidus, communicated to
your Miscellany." Mr. Milner then
takes a review of the subsequent corre-
spondence, which probably would now
interest but very few.

In 1790, Mr. Berington published at
Birmingham, in a4to. volume, a " His-
tory of the Reigns of Henry II. and of
Richard and John, his Sons; with the
Events of this Period, from 1154 to
1 216 ; in which the Character of Thomas
a Becket is vindicated from the Attacks
of George Lord Lyttelton."

In 1792, among upwards of fifty con-
troversial pamphlets published about
that time by the Catholics, respecting
their ecclesiastical x government in this

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

413

country, there was one in which Mr.
Berington was directly recommended to
the episcopal function.* This was in
" Reflections on the Appointment of
a Catholic Bishop to the London Dis-
trict, in a Letter to the Catholic Laity
of the said District. By Henry Clif-
ford, Esq." The Pope had named Mr.
Douglas to the London district. Mr.
Clifford (a lawyer) said, " Reject the
nomination of Mr. D. ; refuse to ac-
knowledge him as your bishop. Name
Mr. Berington for your pastor ; claim
him as your own ; deny obedience to
the mandates of any other, and protest
against his proceedings." Mr. Bering-
ton's admirers were, however, only a
party; and, it appears, not the superior
one. His taste for innovation was, at
the same time, censured in " Remarks
on the Writings of the Rev. Mr. Joseph
Berington ; addressed to the Catholic
Clergy of England, by the Rev. Charles
Plowden."

In 1793, appeared from the pen of
the deceased, in an 8vo. volume, " Me-
moirs of Gregorio Panzani ; giving an
Account of his Agency in England, in
the Years 1634, 5, and 6; translated
from the Italian original, and now first
published. To which are added, an
Introduction and a Supplement, exhi-
biting the State of the English Catholic
Church, and the Conduct of the Parties
before and after that Period, to the Pre-
sent Times." This occasioned some
further " Remarks " from his former
animadverter, Mr. Plowden, who was
pleased to doubt the authenticity of the
MS. Mr. Berington vindicated its ge-
nuineness in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine for June, 1795; and was answered
by Mr. Milner in that for September.
The latter then stated, that " the well-
known Mr. Joseph Berington, so far
from being a Roman Catholic bishop,
has not even the ordinary commission of
a Roman Catholic clergyman, in the ec-
clesiastical district in which he resides."
Mr. Milner also deprecates the idea that
Mr. Berington's publication contained
the genuine doctrines and sentiments of
his community.

In 1796, he evinced unequivocal
marks of the difference of his sentiments
from the majority of the Catholics, on

* There was a Doctor Charles Be-
rington, perhaps a relation, who was ac-
tually a Bishop, and died Vicar- Apos-
tolic of the Midland District in 1798.

the subject of modern miracles. " An
Examination of Events termed Miracu-
lous, as reported in Letters from Italy,"
was directed to the futile attempts to
raise a superstitious enthusiasm among
the inhabitants of Italy, in resistance to
the French invaders ; and was accompa-
nied by an announcement of the first of
five quarto volumes of the " History
of the Rise, Progress, and Decline of
the Papal Power." Of the production
of this intended extensive work we find
no mention.

In 1813, Mr. Berington composed,
in conjunction with Doctor Kirk, " The
Faith of Catholics confirmed by Scrip-
ture, and attested by the Fathers of the
first Five Centuries of the Church,"
Svo. ; and in 1814, appeared in quarto,
his largest, and we believe his last work,
a " Literary History of the Middle
Ages ; comprehending an Account of
the State of Learning, from the Close
of the Reign of Augustus, to its Re-
vival in the Fifteenth Century." — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

BEWICK, Mr. Thomas, the cele-
brated engraver on wood, at his house
in Gateshead, county of Durham, on
the 8th of November, in the 76th year of
his age.

For some time previous, his constitu-
tion, naturally strong, was visibly break-
ing up; and though he worked at his
profession in his own house till within
four or five days of his death, he seldom,
during the last twelve months, ventured
out to attend his business at Newcastle.
Thus has a genius passed away from us
who has honoured and benefited his
country — who revived the long-neg-
lected art of wood-engraving, and up-
held it, in spite of the defects which are
said to have caused its decline, and
brought the art again to a state of per-
fection. But Mr. Bewick's merits
have so long been before the public, and
have so frequently engaged the pen of
the critic, that little now can be said
which would be new on the subject.
His talents were of the first order ; and
if originality be the chief attribute of
genius, and if the combination of va-
rious qualities be the test of excellence,
Mr. Bewick possessed that attribute and
those qualities in an eminent degree.
He was a naturalist, a draughtsman,
and an engraver; and no man, there-
fore, was ever better qualified for works
on natural history. And although he
was generally viewed in the character of
an engraver, that was certainly not his

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828-

chief merit. His design, as being more
indicative of original genius, is entitled
to our first praise, and would alone ren-
der his name immortal. There is so
much of simple nature and character in
his pieces ; so minutely perfect are they
in every part ; the scenes are so common,
and the incidents so unaffected and true
to life, that it is self-evident nature was
always his guide. She, indeed, may be
said to have been a mistress for whom
he had too much love ever to depart
from. His history figures were chiefly
drawn from the life, and his landscapes
(beautiful they are !) for the most part,
views. It seems to have been a maxim
with him never to suffer his imagination
to act when nature could furnish the
model : and his eye was most faithful.
He knew well the just proportions of
a figure, and his lines, consequently, are
as true as the lines of Euclid. Com-
bining, with accuracy of outline, the
meaner talent of an engraver, his pic-
tures possess the utmost spirit and free-
dom, and his knowledge in natural
history perfected the conception of, and
gave character to, his designs. His
genius was strongly inclined to the hu-
morous, and he frequently vented his
satire, and sometimes his resentment, on
particular persons in his tail-pieces.
Once a man cheated the artist out of a
cart of coals, and, to punish the fellow,
Mr. Bewick sketched his likeness, and
made the devil drive him to the gallows
in his own coal-cart. This cut is in
page 45 of his " British Birds." In
other engravers the management of lines
constitutes the greatest share of their
merit ; for engraving of itself is but a
mechanical art, which, in truth, requires
not so much elevation of genius as great
industry and patience, assisted, of course,
by a portion of talent. But it was the
rare and happy union of talents of a high
and opposite quality which gave pre-emi-
nence to the works of Bewick. So
much for his merits as an artist. As a
writer it is difficult to determine what
share of merit is due to him. His abi-
lities in this capacity have been ques-
tioned, and, perhaps, unfairly. What
was said to be written by others, it is
known, received only their corrections.
Mr. Bewick would have been a singu-
larly fortunate man if, during his long
life, he had escaped the blighting breath
of calumny. Good man, he was not
" pure as snow," but his reputation was
not much in danger ; and as the attempts
to detract from his honestly-gotten fame

were dictated by the malice of his ene-
mies, whom no explanation would sa-
tisfy, his friends never thought it worth
the trouble to defend him from their
dastardly attacks. Like most of those
who write on a subject where the inves-
tigation of ages has left little room for
discovery, he added his mite to the com-
mon fund of information, and did his
duty. But his fame will not rest on his
writings. He was little skilled in the
elegance of composition or grammatical
refinement ; but his language is always
sensible, clear, and nervous. Mr. Be-
wick was born at Cherrybum, a small
village near Ovingham, about fourteen
miles west of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in
1753. At the age of fourteen he was
apprenticed to Ralph Beilby, an en-
graver in Newcastle, who was a man of
considerable talent.

Mr. Bewick was first brought into
public notice by his wood-cut of the
Old Hound, which gained the premium
offered for the best specimen of wood-
engraving by the Society of Arts in
1775. That circumstance was the
foundation-stone of his fortune, and
from that time his fame gradually in-
creased. In 1790, conjointly with Mr.
Beilby, who was then his partner, he
published his Book of Quadrupeds. In
1795, he, with his brother John (who
was also eminent as an engraver;,
embellished an edition of Goldsmith's
" Traveller," and " Deserted Village,"
and " Parnell's Hermit ; " and the fol-
lowing year ma"de some beautiful de-
signs for " Somerville's Chase." In
1797, he published the first volume of
" British Birds;" in 1804, the second
volume ; and in 1818, appeared the last
of his published works, " The Fables."
He was engaged on a History of Fishes
when he died ; and left in the hands of
his family a MS. memoir of his family,
which is said to be written with great
naivete, and full of anecdote. Mr. Be-
wick's personal appearance was rustic ;
he was tall, and powerfully formed.
His manners, too, were somewhat rustic ;
but he was shrewd, and never wished to
ape the gentleman. His countenance
was open and expressive, with a capa-
cious forehead, strongly indicating in-
tellect ; his eyes beamed with the fire of
genius. He was a man of strong pas-
sions, strong in his affections, and
equally strong in his dislikes : the latter
sometimes exposed him to the charge of
illiberality ; but the former and kinder
feeling greatly predominated. True, he

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOlt 1828.

4-1.5

was (what most men are) jealous of
his fame, and had not much affection
for rival artists ; but they seldom crossed
his path, or caused him much uneasiness.
His resentment, when once excited, was
not easily allayed, and he seldom spared
those who ill-treated him ; but there
was much warmth in his friendship.
Strictly honourable in his dealings,
to his friends there never was a more
sincere or kinder-hearted man than
Thomas Bewick. Many of his pupils
arrived at excellence, though unfortu-
nately some are dead, and others inca-
pacitated by affliction. Johnson and
Ransom died. Luke Clennell lies in
a cureless state of insanity. White and
Harvey, both now in London, the one
as an engraver on wood, the other as a
designer, are doing well. — Morning
Chronicle,

BIGG, William Redmore, Esq.
R. A. ; Feb. 6 ; in Great Russell
Street, Bloomsbury.

The works of this artist are well
known to many of our readers, and duly
registered from the earliest annals of
the British School of painting, founded
by his late Majesty. The subjects of
his pencil were mostly of a domestic
nature. In these, benevolence, or the
tender feelings, either of jaarental or
of rustic society, were forcibly pour-
trayed. His " Shipwrecked Sailor
Boy," " Youths relieving a Blind
Man," " Black Monday," with many
others equally interesting, have been
engraved : some have been copied by
foreign artists, and are frequently to be
seen in travelling through the Continent.
He was an intimate friend of Sir Joshua
Reynolds ; and the amenity of his man-
ners endeared him to a numerous ac~
quaintance, by whom, and his family,
his loss is sincerely regretted. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine,

BINGHAM, George, Aug. 3. in
his 72d year. George was well known
for his harmless eccentricities in the
neighbourhood of Sherborne.

He prided himself on the anti-
quity of his family, and claimed no less
than a ducal rank. He was a frequent
attendant on the fox-hounds, his hat
bound with laurel and ribbons; and,
notwithstanding his great age, contrived
to enjoy much of the pleasures of the
chase, clearing, by means of a leaping-
pole, the most formidable fences, and
making the " welkin ring " with vocife-
rous acclamations at the death. In his
calmer moments George's speculations

ran chie6y on the increase of his ima-
ginary estates, and the improvement of
his visionary flocks ; all lands and farm-
ing-stock, advertised for sale, finding in
him a promised purchaser. George
boasted a confidential intercourse with
the neighbouring nobility and gentry, at
whose houses he was received with
kindness and compassion. The wander-
ing chronicler of the district, he detailed
his melancholy and important intelli-
gence with a solemnity of aspect, and an
ominous shake of the head, not to be
forgotten by those who have witnessed
it ; and related the sly scandal, or the
merry jest, with " the loud laugh," that
indeed " spoke the vacant mind."
Known and pitied by all, this record of
poor George will not be read without in-
terest, especially by those who, accus-
tomed to his innocent fancies, " could
have better spared a wiser man." —
Gentleman's Magazine.

BISHOPP, Mr. John, Dec. 4.
1827, at Penn's Rocks, near Tunbridge
Wells; aged 42.

Though taken from the world in mid-
dle life, this man had acquired the most
singular habits. Penurious to the last
degree, although living in the possession
of property estimated at least worth
60,000/., his garb was that of the com-
monest labourer, and generally that
which had been thrown off by others.
His mansion, a capacious and rather
handsome building (which is remarkable
for having been built by the celebrated
William Penn, whose residence it was,
and from whom the estate takes its
name), he has suffered to go into a most
ruinous state of dilapidation ; even in
the apartment in which he died, old rags
supplied, in some parts of the window,
the place of glass ; and every thing else
was in the same style of wretchedness.
He was in the habit of attending auc-
tions, and particularly those of inferior
goods, where he generally purchased the
refuse lots. Such was his notoriety in
this, that when any very inferior lot
was offered, it was often remarked, " Oh,
that's a lot for Bishopp." Such an ac-
cumulation of the veriest rubbish had
he obtained, that the once spacious
rooms of his house were filled with it :
the very poor were the only customers
he had to purchase, so that his sjock
greatly increased. His manners were
mild, his wit ready, and his temper re-
markably good, which was often put to
the test by rude jests and remarks on
his peculiarities, which he always turned

416

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

on his assailants with temper and adroit-
ness. A meddler in other men's mat-
ters once said to him, as he was passing
with a waggon-load of what he called
goods, " Why, Bishopp, you will buy up
all the rubbish in the country." With-
out stopping, he replied, " Not all, my
friend ; I shall never bid for you." He
died intestate ; which will produce a
distribution of property, from which the
gentlemen of the law, probably, will not
be excluded. He was never married ;
but had an illegitimate son, for whom
he made no provision. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

BROUGHTON, Major- General
Edward Swift, of the Bengal establish-
ment, formerly Lieutenant- Governor of
St. Helena ; December, 1327 ; at Edin-
burgh.

This officer was appointed a Cadet in
1777 : he arrived in Calcutta, and was
promoted to Ensign in July, 1778; in
October following to Lieutenant, and
appointed to the 1st European regiment
in the field. In 1780 he was removed
to the 3d battalion of Native Infantry,
which corps formed part of the detach-
ment of battalions under Lieutenant-
Colonel Cockerell, which marched to
Madras, joined the grand army, and
served with it during the whole war in
Mysore.

In 1796, Lieutenant Broughton was
promoted to Captain, and, in 1798, his
battalion formed part of Sir James
Craig's army assembled at Anopsheher,
to oppose Zemaun Shaw, who threat-
ened the invasion of Hindostan, but a
rebellion in his own country obliged
him to return. In 1800 Captain
Broughton was promoted to Major, and
posted to the 2d European regiment.
In October Lord Wellesley appointed
him to the command of a volunteer bat-
talion of Sepoys, 1100 strong, which
embarked on a secret expedition, ren-
dezvoused at Trincomalee, was joined by
several corps under General Baird, and
sailed in February for the Red Sea.
Six companies reached their destination;
but the transports, with the other four
companies and staff, and part of his
Majesty's 80th regiment, under Colonel
Champagne", the second in command,
were obliged to bear up for Bombay,
being in want of water and provisions,
having been seventeen weeks at sea.

In January, 1802, Major Broughton
embarked, with the four companies, for
a Portuguese settlement in the Gulf of
Cambray, and was afterwards employed

in the Guzerat, under Governor Dun-
can, who expressed, in general orders, his
approbation of the good conduct of the
corps. In July he embarked and re-
turned to Calcutta, where, on his arri-
val in August, Lord Wellesley ap-
pointed him to the command of the
Ramghur battalion. In July, 1 805, he
was promoted to Lieutenant- Colonel ;
and, war breaking out with the Mah-
rattas, he was appointed to command a
detachment consisting of about 3,COO
men. Lieutenant-Colonel Broughton
entered Sumbhulpoor, belonging to the
Nagpore Rajah, and reduced the whole
province, which was ceded to the Ho-
nourable Company at the peace ; and for
this service he received the thanks of the
Governor- General in Council, "for the
zeal, activity, judgment, fortitude, and
ability, which had distinguished his
conduct, both during the continuance
of the war, and since the conclusion of
peace." In 1806 he obtained permission
to return to England on furlough, and,
in 1808, the Court of Directors ap-
pointed him Lieutenant- Governor of
their Island of St. Helena. He was
promoted by brevet to Colonel Jan. 1.
1812; and, in 1813, solicited and ob-
tained the Court of Directors' permis-
sion to resign, and return to England
on furlough, having been five years
Lieutenant- Governor. He was pro-
moted to the rank of Major- General,
June 4. 1814. — East India Military
Calendar.

BROWNE, the Right Hon. Denis ;
Aug. 14., after a few days' illness, at
his residence at Claremorris, in the
county of Mayo, in the 69th year of
his age. He was one of the repre-
sentatives of the county of Mayo in
Parliament for upwards of five-and-
thirty years ; during which time he
held paramount sway over its internal
discipline and local interests. In the
long voyage of his political life, he had
to encounter many severe storms, in
which he proved himself a skilful and
successful pilot. During the trying sea-
son of foreign invasion, domestic rebel-
lion, and more private and local dis-
turbance, his active and vigilant mind
was eminently and usefully engaged, in
the punishment as well as the prevention
of crime, and in the preservation of the
public peace. As a ruler and a magis-
trate, he did not bear the sword in
vain : he was, in times of danger and
commotion, a terror to all who proved
themselves inimical to public safety, or

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

4-17

to private tranquillity — an avenger to
execute wrath on those who did evil —
and conduced, as much as any man of
his rank in life, to suppress that spirit of
insubordination, so dangerous to the
public weal, and so prevalent in an
often-distracted country. In the more
private, though not less useful, situation
of a resident country gentleman and
landlord, Mr. Browne was, by example
and precept, an encourager of industry
and agriculture. For some years pre-
vious to his decease he had, in a great
measure, retired from public life ; not-
withstanding which, he acted as one of
the Grand Jurors of the county of
Mayo at the late assizes ; and, whilst in
the execution of his duty, he was seized
with the illness which terminated so
fatally. Mr. Browne was brother to the
late, and uncle to the present, Mar-
quess of Sligo, Governor of Mayo, and
a Member of his Majesty's Privy
Council. — Mayo Constitution.

BRUCE, Sir William, sixth Ba-
ronet, of Stonehouse, county of Stir-
ling ; Nov. 17. 1827; aged 85.

Sir William was the third but eldest
surviving son of Sir Michael, the fifth
Baronet, by Mary, eldest daughter
of Sir Andrew Agnew, of Lochnaw,
county of Wigton, Baronet, Heritable
Sheriff of Galloway. He succeeded to
the title Nov. 1. 1795, having married,
in the same year, Anne, third daughter
of Sir William Cunningham, fifth Ba-
ronet of Robertland, county of Ayr,
and sister to the present Baronet of that
place. By this lady lie had issue three
sons, and two daughters. 1. Michael,
his successor, who married, in 1822, the
only daughter of Alexander Moir, Esq.
of Scotstown ; 2. William Cunning-
ham ; 3. Alexander Fairlie; 4. Anne
Colquhoun ; 5. Mary Agnew. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

BUCCLEUGH and QUEENS-
BERRY, the most noble Elizabeth
Scott, Duchess Dowager of; Nov. 21.
1827 ; at Richmond; aged 84.

This highly descended and allianced
noblewoman was born June 9. 1743,
the only child of George Brudenel, Duke
of Montagu, K. G., by Mary only child
of John Duke of Montagu, K. G. by
Mary youngest daughter and co-heir of
John, the great Duke of Marlborough,
K. G. At the age of 24, " Lady Betty
Montagu " was married to Henry Duke
of Buccleugh, then a minor, but after-
wards also Duke of Queensberry, K. T.
and K. G. He died in 1812, having

VOL. XIII.

had by her Grace, three sons and four
daughters, viz. 1. George Earl of Dal-
keith, who died young; 2. Lady Mary,
now Countess of Courtown ; 3. Lady
Elizabeth, now Countess of Home; 4.
Charles- William, late Duke of Buc-
cleugh and Queensberry ; 5. Lady
Caroline, now Marchioness of Queens-
berry; 6. Lord Henry-James, now
Lord Montagu of Boughton ; 7. Lady
Harriet, now Marchioness Dowager of
Lothian. Through these connections
her Grace has had forty-three grand-
children, of which thirty-five survive.

No female in this kingdom, out of the
Royal Family, concentrated such claims
of rank as the late Duchess of Buc-
cleugh ; none possessed equal patronage,
wealth, and power. These circumstances
have a decided tendency to divide the
possessors from their lowlier fellow-
creatures, as much by deficient sympa-
thies as situation ; and hence it often
happens that when the rich give liberally,
they do not therefore give considerately ;
for they cannot comprehend, in many
cases, the distress they may be willing to
relieve. This lady, on the contrary, en-
tered into every one's feelings, under-
stood every one's wants ; for it was the
great business of her life to examine and
relieve. She was called, emphatically,
" the good Duchess," and understood
to be always easy of access, always wil-
ling to help, yet solicitous to discriminate
the character of all cases, and at once
noble and prudent in her donations.
Was there a respectable tradesman in
the middle ranks of life borne down by
a large family and adverse circum-
stances ? — she was aware that no petty
boon would meet the exigencies of the
case, and by large sums has she, many a
time, averted the horrors of bankruptcy,
and so supported the family in their ap-
pearance, that suspicion of poverty has
never glanced towards them. As it was
always her injunction to keep her gifts
secret, many have been thus helped who
have never spoken ; but there have also
been many ht- arts that could not contain
the swelling gratitude which compelled
them to thank the hand which helped
them, to bless " the good Duchess "
who had rescued them from ruin.

To every description of the poor, she
was so constant a refuge, that it was well
known numbers came to dwell in the
vicinity of her seats, for the sake of
partaking her bounty. Had a poor
man an accident ? — the Duchess paid
the surgeon for attending him, and sent

418

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOEl 1828.

to his family every Saturday his usual
wages. Was the mother of a family or
her children sick ? every day the father
had restorative food given for them till
the last was well. The widow's children
were educated and apprenticed, industry
was encouraged and rewarded, disease
and infirmity were provided for. Her
hand, though aged and tremulous, could
always write orders for relieving the
distant object not less than that which
pressed upon her sight ; and never did
a severe season set in for which she did
not provide coals and blankets, bread
and meat, for the great families at her
various estates, which God had com-
mitted to her charge, and which were
always present to her memory, with all
their ailments and necessities, their in-
fants, and their aged. " Give all of
them help, ask for rent from none of
them," were words I once read myself,
in a hurried note written to her man of
business, when he was sent by her on an
errand of mercy. Macneil, in his Skaithe
of Scotland, in relating the affecting
story of a deserted wife and her babes
restored to happiness and virtue by cha-
ritable aid, said, almost fifty years ago,

" Wha's the angel but Buccleugh? "

from whom we learn, that her youth
was employed in the same manner as
her age has been ; that the sympathy of
her disposition, the affability of her
manners, and the nobility of her heart
were equally apparent. It is said, that
during the lifetime of the Duke her
husband, they jointly gave away no less
than thirty thousand a year in charities,
and since her widowhood it has been
but little less which she has devoted to
the same purpose, although frequently
to her own serious inconvenience. For
a year or two, latterly, it has been ap-
prehended that personal weakness, ac-
companied by partial less of memory,
has rendered her liable to imposition ;
but, as the habit of giving had become a
pleasure, as much as it was formerly a
principle, her family most amiably for-
bore all interference on the subject, and
thus spared her the pain of conscious
inability ; which, to a person long blessed
with wonderful health and activity, must
have been a source of mortification, not-
withstanding her truly Christian sub-
mission and resignation.

She sunk at a patriarchal age, sur-
rounded by the descendants who lived
and honoured her, and by old and vene-

rating servants ; for whom she has pro-
vided in three distinct classes, according
to the length of their servitude. The
day of her funeral will be remembered
by the young, as one in which the old
wept, and the manly were bowed down
with sorrow ; every inhabitant of Rich-
mond, who could by any means procure
a horse and black cloak, followed the
mournful procession, as the only means
he now possessed of proving his gratitude
or evincing his admiration. All the
shops were shut up, business and plea-
sure alike suspended, and the whole of
the remaining population, long after the
funeral had gone by, stood in groups,
talking of " the good Duchess," and in
many cases weeping for their benefac-
tress.

Nor amongst the praises of the poor
let the warm esteem and admiration of
all the higher ranks be forgotten ; for it
has rarely happened, that one whose vir-
tues had won such universal praise,
could have been so entirely beloved. To
this may be added, that the Duchess
united to a strong and cultivated mind
a fine taste in works of art ; especially
music and painting, and that she was in
every respect as great an ornament to
the high station in which she moved, as
a blessing to those below her. Her ex-
ample had a happy influence during her
life ; for it was well known that her
daughter-in-'aw (the yoxmg Duchess, as
she was called formerly) was in every
respect like-minded ; and it can hardly
be doubted, that even generations un-
born will be influenced by the treasured
memorials of her good deeds, noble qua-
lities, and endearing virtues. The re-
mains of the Duchess Dowager were de-
posited in the vault of the Montagu fa-
mily, atWarktonchurch, near Kettering.
During Sunday the body lay in state in
one of the principal apartments of
Boughton-house, and on Monday was
conveyed to the church with the solem-
nity and decorum becoming the mourn-
ful occasion. After the usual attendants,
at the head of the melancholy procession,
were thirty of the tenants of the deceased
Duchess on horseback. The hearse,
upon which the armorial insignia of her
Grace were displayed, was preceded by a
carriage, in which were the clergymen
of the neighbouring parishes, and fol-
lowed by three mourning coaches, the
carriage of the late Duchess, and those
of Lord Montagu, the Duke of Buc-
cleugh, the Hon. Captain Cust, and
Henry Oddie, Esq. The body was

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOtt 1828-

Hi)

followed to the grave by Lord Montagu,
the Duke of Buccleugh-, Lord Dunglass,
the Hon. Robert Stopford, the Hon.
Sir Edward Stopford, the Hon. and
Rev. R. B. Stopford, the Hon. Captain
Cust, Mr. Oddie, her Grace's solicitor,
and Mr. Edwards, steward of the
Boughton estates. — Gentleman's Ma-
gazine.

BURR, Lieutenant- General Daniel,
of the Madras establishment; Feb. 19,
in Portland- Place, aged 79.

This officer was appointed a cadet on
the Madras establishment in 1767. He
arrived at Fort St. George, July 6. 1 768,
and joined the army then lying at Oos-
cottah, in the Mysore country, on the
23d of August. On the 3d of Nov. fol-
lowing, he received an Ensign's com-
mission. He shortly after accompanied
a detachment to the relief of Oossoor,
and was present at the cannonade of
Arlier. He was also" employed in active
and continual service with the army in
the field ; and engaged in almost every
action till the peace, in 1769, when the
1st European regiment, to which he was
attached, was stationed at Trichinopoly.

In 1770, this officer was promoted to
a Lieutenancy, and in 1771, detached
with a company of sepoys, to garrison
Aylore, a small fortress 45 miles west of
Trichinopoly, on the frontier of Hyder
Ally's country. In the command of
this station, where he effectually exerted
his vigilance and activity, he remained
until the troops had assembled on the
plain of Trichinopoly, for the siege of
Tanjore. He was then recalled to join
his battalion, which greatly distinguished
itself in a hard-fought contest with the
enemy's cavalry, who with undaunted
courage rode up to the muzzles of our
artillery. The troops obtained a well-
earned share of praise from the Com-
mander-in- Chief, General Joseph Smith,
for their exertions on this occasion, and
Lieutenant Burr received the personal
thanks of Lieutenant- Colonel Vaughan
for the steadiness and gallantry displayed
by that part of the Carnatic battalion
which was under his command. After
several weeks of extreme fatigue and
privation, during which the rainy season
had commenced and the troops were
much reduced by sickness, a practicable
breach was effected, when the Rajah of
Tanjore ottered terms of peace, which
being accepted, the army went into can-
tonments.

In May 1772, an expedition was
formed, under the command of General

Joseph Smith, for the reduction of the
Ramanadporum and Shevagunga Pol-
lams. On the march to the former,
Lieutenant Burr became afflicted witli a
liver complaint, accompanied with such
serious appearances, that he was recom-
mended to quit the field, This he de-
clined ; but he was compelled, from the
prevalency of the disease, to submit to a
temporary resignation of his company of
grenadiers. He obtained permission,
however, to volunteer with the storming
party against Ramanad; and, joining the
1st division of European grenadiers,
commanded by Captain Robert Godfrey,
was the fourth man who effected a foot-
ing on the breach of the fort. The army
then marched into the Little Marawa
country, and encamped before the bar-
rier, which was defended by 5000 Poli-
gars, and led to the Rajah's strong-hold
of Callacoil. The army having made
itself master of this place, and subju-
gated the whole of these countries to the
Nabob's authority, which was the object
of the campaign, returned to Trichino-
poly, and separated. The grenadier
corps being disbanded, Lieutenant Bun-
was appointed to the 5th battalion of
Native Infantry, which was at this time
in the field, but ordered to Amboor.
In April 1773, an army, under the com-
mand of General Smith, was assembled
on the plains of Trichinopoly, for the
final reduction of the Tanjore country.
Lieutenant Burr's battalion was ordered
to march to Carangooly, to escort the
battering train and stores from that de-
pot, for the siege of Tanjore; and the
whole of those immense stores were con-
ducted in perfect safety, and joined the
army in June before that place. He also
rendered eminent service during the
siege.

Shortly after the reduction of the Tan-
jore country, Lieutenant Burr accom-
panied the army to Negapatam; which
place, however, surrendered soon after
the arrival of the British troops before
it. The 5th battalion was afterwards
stationed at Madura, and, owing to the
absence of senior officers, Lieutenant
Burr assumed and continued in com-
mand of it until Oct. 1774, when he
was appointed to the Adjutancy of the
4th Sircar battalion, stationed at Aska.

In Jan. 1778, a detachment was form-
ed at Aska, to take possession of the
Gumsoor country ; on which service
Adjutant Burr received a wound through
both his legs, by a musket-ball. In
December following, whilst in the com-
E E 2

420

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

mand of the garrison of Ganjam, he was
directed to escort 400 bullocks, laden
with provisions and stores, for the relief
of the garrison of Gumsoor, at that time
surrounded by the Peons of the Rajah
Vicherum Bunjee ; and to take upon
him the command of the troops in that
zemindary. This service he accom-
plished, although under the greatest dis-
advantages ; for, from the dawn of the
morning of the 25th of December, when
he entered the Gumsoor country, he was
attacked by upwards of 3000 of the
enemy ; to oppose whom his detach-
ment consisted of no more than 84 Se-
poys and 3 European Serjeants. He
lost in this march 12 veterans in killed
and wounded ; and his small force would
have suffered a still greater diminution,
had he not received a reinforcement
when within two miles of the garrison.
The following evening, Adjutant Burr,
with a detachment of 200 men, made a
night attack upon the enemy encamped
about five miles from the garrison ; took
137 prisoners, destroyed many, and dis-
persed the rest. This service was ho-
noured with the thanks of the command-
ing officer, and the full approbation of
the Chief and Council in the Ganjam
district.

On the 18th of July 1779, Adjutant
Burr was promoted to a Captaincy, and
in March 1780, was appointed to the
command of the Sibbendies, in the Gan-
jam district, from whence he was re-
moved in April 1782, and joined the
army in the Carnatic. In May of that
year, the troops moved forward for the
siege of Cudalore; and on the 13th of
June, Captain Burr was engaged with
Colonel, now Lord Cathcart (who com-
manded the whole of the grenadier corps
of the army) in storming the French
outworks ; on which service one half of
his company was killed or wounded.
The total loss of that day amounted to
1030 men. During the night of the
25th of the same month, Captain Burr
was on duty with his grenadiers, when
the enemy made the memorable sortie,
with their whole force, on our trenches,
and on which occasion we made nearly
150 prisoners, including an individual
at that time a Serjeant in the French
army, and who now so ably sways the
sceptre of Sweden.

On Captain Burr's return to Madras,
he was appointed, September 10. 1783,
to the command of Ganjam. In 1787,
he was removed to the European regi-

ment doing duty at Velore ; in 1789, lie
received the rank of Major, and, for a
short period, he commanded the garri-
son and troops at Velore. In 1791, he
was appointed to the command of the
troops in the Guntoor Sircar, which he
retained to February 1794. On the
1st of March that year, he Obtained the
rank of Lieutenant- Colonel ; in January,
1797, he was appointed to the command
of Condapilly ; in July, he was promoted
to the rank of Colonel ; and being soon
after appointed to the 10th Native In-
fantry, he resigned the command of
Condapilly.

Colonel Burr embarked for England
on furlough in January 1798, but
again arrived at Madras in August 1799.
In April 1800, he was appointed to the
command of the troops in Molucca is-
lands ; on which service he sailed on the
12th of August following, and arrived
with the relief at Amboyna on the 21st
of November. In December 1800,
Colonel Burr, in concert with the resi-
dent Mr. Farquhar, projected the enter-
prise of subjugating Ternate, the prin-
cipal of the Molucca islands, to the Bri-
tish dominion.

The first expedition in February
1801, was unsuccessful ; but at the be-
ginning of April the second sailed from
Amboyna, and on the 23d reached Fi-
dore : here Colonel Burr had an inter-
view with the Sultaun and his chieftains,
who engaged to assist him with a consi-
derable force, which accordingly joined
him in a few days. On the 3d of May,
Colonel Burr landed at Ternate to re-
connoitre : a detachment of troops, under
the command of Captain Walker, dis-
embarked on the 4th ; and on the 8th,
the whole were landed. On the follow-
ing morning Kiameera was given up ;
and on the 21st of June, the island, with
its dependencies, surrendered to the
British arm?.

In July, Colonel Burr returned to
Amboyna; and in January 1802, he
resigned the command to Colonel
Oliver. On the 18th of April he em-
barked for India, in command of the
relieved troops from Amboyna ; and, on
the 1 1th of June, arrived at Madras. The
state of his health now compelled him to
return to England, after thirty-five
years' service; and, on the 20th Feb.
1803, he accordingly sailed from Madras
roads.

Colonel Burr was promoted to the
rank of Major- General, Jan. 1. 1805,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

421

and to that of Lieutenant- General, April
22. 1815. — East India Military Ca-
lendar.

BURTON, Walter Henry, Esq.
of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law ;
Aug. 25. ; at the house of his friend,
Mr. Lewis, surgeon, at Sudbury, in
Suffolk, of a rapid decline ; in his 33d
year.

He was the only son of the late
Michael Burton, Esq. of Mildenham, in
that county ; and received his academi-
cal education at Exeter College, Oxford ;
where he obtained, in 1816, the Chan-
cellor's prize for Latin verse, the subject
of which was " Druidse ; " and the com-
position deserves very high regard. Af-
ter having acquitted himself with the
greatest credit in the public schools, and
obtained the distinguished honour of
being ranked in the first class, both in
lAteris Huntanioribus, and in Disciplinis
Math, et Phys., he took the degree of
B.A. in 1818, having been previously
elected a Fellow of his Society. On the
16th of Oct. in that year he was elected
a Vinerian Scholar; and, on the 1st of
Dec. 1825, a Fellow. On the 7th July,
1821, he preceded to the degree of
M.A. — Gentleman's Magazine.

C.

CAMERON, Lieutenant-General
Sir Alan, K.C.B., Colonel of the 79th
or Cameron Highlanders ; March 9. at
Ful ham ; at a very advanced age.

By birth a Highlander, in heart and
soul a true one, in form and frame the
bold and manly mountaineer, he early
acquired considerable influence in his
native glens. Ardent and persevering
in whatever he undertook, when the
American war began, he devoted himself
enthusiastically in his country's cause.
Unfortunately, however, when on de-
tached service, he was taken prisoner of
war, and immured, vindictively, for
nearly two years, in the common gaol
of Philadelphia, under the plea that he
had been engaged in exciting the native
tribes in favour of Great Britain. In
attempting to escape from a confine-
ment so much at variance with the
usages of war, Sir Alan had both his
ancles broken and shattered ; and he
never perfectly recovered from the
painful effects of those injuries.

Sir Alan was subsequently placed upon
half-pay as a provincial officer ; but,
aroused by the alarms and dangers of

1793, he, principally by his personal in-
fluence over the minds of the High-
landers, in little more than three months,
patriotically raised the 79th, or Ca-
meron Highlanders. In accomplishing
this, no burden was thrown upon the
public. Sir Alan Cameron defrayed
the whole expense out of his own
private funds, no bounty- money what-
ever having been drawn from govern-
ment; his officers, also, were taken
from the half-pay list, nor was any pro-
motion upon that occasion allowed. In
August that year, Sir Alan was ap-
pointed Major- Commandant of this his
clan regiment ; and in January 1 794,
Lieutenant- Colonel Commandant of the
same. At the head of his regiment,
during the latter year, he joined the
army in the Netherlands, under the late
Duke of York.

In 1795, Sir Alan proceeded to the
West Indies, then powerfully menaced.
Very severe losses were there sustained
by his regiment, and the brave soldier
had the mortification of seeing the rem-
nant of his corps draughted chiefly into
the 42d regiment. Sir Alan, therefore,
returned home. So sensible, however,
was his late Royal Highness of the
value of his services, that he was imme-
diately commissioned to raise the Ca-
meron Highlanders anew; which, by
unceasing exertion, and considerable
pecuniary sacrifices, he proudly accom-
plished in little more than six months,
notwithstanding the advanced period of
the war.

In 1799, Sir Alan again served with
his regiment on the Continent, under
his Royal Highness the late Duke of
York, whom he ever considered as his
best benefactor. In the battle of Ber-
gen-op-Zoora, Sir Alan was twice se-
verely wounded.

In 1800, Sir Alan Cameron served in
the expeditions to Ferrol, Cadiz, &c,,
and, in 1801, at the head of his brave
men, he shared the dangers and glories
of Alexandria, and endured the hard-
ships and perils of the Egyptian cam-
paign.

In 1804, Sir Alan and the officers of
his regiment, in the course of only a few
months, and solely by recruiting, raised
a strong '2d battalion of 800 rank and
file for general service. He was reward-
ed, in consequence, with the rank of
Colonel, on the 1st of January 1805.
In the descent upon Zealand, Sir Alan,
by the order of Lord Cathcart, took mi-
litary possession of Copenhagen, at tke
E E 3

422

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

head of the flank companies of the army.
In 1808, Sir Alan accompanied his gal-
lant countryman, Sir John Moore, as
Brigadier- General, on the expedition to
Sweden ; and, in 1808, to the Penin-
sula. Advancing from Portugal with
reinforcements, he was placed in a most
critical situation by the sudden and un-
expected retreat to Corunna; never-
theless, he succeeded, undergoing great
fatigue and enduring great privation, in
marching his force, which had been con-
siderably augmented on its route by
convalescents and stragglers^ in safety
to Lisbon. This force is generally
considered very materially to have
assisted the Duke of Wellington, in the
successful attack which his Grace soon
afterwards made upon Soult, at Oporto.
At the battle of Talavera, Sir Alan had
two horses shot under him, when he
took post by the colours of one of the
regiments of his brigade ; and, through-
out that arduous and eventful day,
never, indeed, were energy and gal-
lantry more conspicuously and effec-
tively displayed. He wore a medal for
his services on that occasion.

The action at Busaco was the last in
•which Sir Alan Cameron was engaged.
He commanded a brigade in which his
own regiment, present with him, bore
also a part ; extreme ill health then
compelled him to retire from the active
service of his country for ever.

On the 25th of July 1810, Sir Alan
was appointed a Major- General; after
the peace a K. C. B. ; and on the 12th of
August, 1819, he was made a Lieute-
nant-General.

A great sufferer in body from severe
infirmities contracted by continued ex-
posures and fatigues on service, Sir
Alan, nevertheless, lived to an advanced
age. But he was doomed to see his
family drop around him — his youngest
son, when his aide -de- camp, early in
the Peninsular campaign, from priva-
tions and fatigues — his eldest, when
loading on the immediate advance of the
British army at Fuentes d'Onor — his
nephew and his orphan grandson, both
of whom perished from the baneful
effects of West India service ; the former
was he who, holding only the rank of
Lieutenant, bravely led on the Cameron
Highlanders at the battle of Waterloo,
when all his superior officers had been
either killed or wounded. Of his own
immediate male kindred, Sir Alan has
left onlv one son, Lieutenant- Colonel

Cameron, who, until the close of the
war, when the corps was disbanded,
commanded the 2d battalion of the
Cameron Highlanders ; and who fol-
lowed to the grave the remains of his
veteran parent. — Gentleman's Maga-
zine.

CAME RON, ther Right Rev. Alex-
der, D. D. Bishop of Maximianopolis,
and Vicar Apostolic of the Lowland
District of Scotland ; March 7. ; at
his house in Catholic Chapel Lane,
Edinburgh.

The venerable deceased was born in
August i 747. He went to the Scotch
College in Rome in 1760, where he
remained eight years, and carried away
the first prizes awarded during that
period. He returned to Scotland in
1772, and acted as Missionary Apos-
tolic in Strathearn till 1780, when he
was appointed Rector of the Scotch
College in Valladolid in Spain, where
he remained eighteen years. In 1798,
he was appointed coadjutor to Bishop
Hay, then Vicar Apostolic of the Low-
land District of Scotland; and was
consecrated a Bishop in Madrid the
following year. In 1802, he returned
to Scotland, and, Bishop Hay having
resigned in 1806, he then succeeded
that prelate. From the period of his
last return to Scotland, he uniformly
resided in Edinburgh. The late Bishop
Cameron's character was an ornament
to his church, and, we may add, to
the age he lived in. He was pious
without bigotry, profoundly learned
without the least pedantry; and his
benevolence was truly Catholic, em-
bracing all denominations of Christians.
His appearance was at once venerable
and gentlemanly, and was the faithful
index to his highly-cultivated and
amiable mind. His discourses were dis-
tinguished for nervous common sense,
and also for uncommon eloquence —
eloquence truly simple, always affecting,
sometimes overpowering. In general,
when he preached, he shunned all con-
troverted or debateable points of faith;
and was content to enforce the grand
truths as to which all sects of Christians
are agreed, and the sublime precepts of
morality with which the Scriptures
abound ; and this he did by addressing
the understanding, and appealing to the
best affections of the human heart. It
is not too much to say, that no man
of his day was more respected and
esteemed than he was by all classes, not

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 18'28.

423

only of his flock, or of his own peculiar
faith, but of the people at large. —
New Monthly Magazine.

CANNING, the Hon. William
Pitt, Capt. R. N. of His Majesty's
ship Alligator ; Oct. 25. ; at Funchal,
Isle of Madeira. Captain Canning
was the eldest son of the late Minister,
by Joan, now Viscountess Canning.
He was appointed a 'Lieutenant in Feb.
1823, a Commander, April 1825, and a
Post Captain, Dec. 1826; — thus, being
raised from a Midshipman to Post Cap-
tain in less than four years. Captain
Canning had been engaged to dine with
Mr. Gordon. He passed the morning
in the exercise of rackets, with which he
became excessively heated. He walked
out for the purpose of bathing in a large
reservoir near to the house of his host.
It is supposed, that on plunging into
the water he was seized either with the
cramp or an apoplectic fit, as he rose no
more alive. — Captain Canning was a
young officer of the greatest promise.
His ship, the Alligator, had arrived at
Madeira at the very crisis of the late
disturbances at that island ; and the dis-
cretion, firmness, and ability, with which
Captain Canning acted in the difficult
circumstances in which he was placed,
showed a judgment beyond his years,
and an acquaintance with international
law hardly to be expected from his pro-
fession. — Gentleman s Magazine.

CARYSFORT, the Right Hon.
John Joshua Proby, first Earl of; and
second Lord Carysfort, of Carysfort,
county of Wicklow, in the Peerage of
Ireland ; first Lord Carysfort of Nor-
man's Cross in Huntingdonshire, K.P.,
a Privy-Councillor, and Joint Guardian
of the Rolls in Ireland, LL.D. F. R.S.
F. S. A. M. R. I. A. &c. ; 7th of April, at
his residence in Upper Grosvenor Street;
in the 77th year of his age.

The Earl of Carysfort was the de-
scendant of a family long seated at
Elton, in Huntingdonshire. The bulk
of their fortune was obtained in the
East Indies, where one of their ances-
tors, William Proby, Esq., was Go-
vernor of Fort St. George, Madras.
Sir Thomas Proby was created a baronet
iu 1662 ; but, dying without male issue,
the title became extinct. His great
nephew, Sir John Proby, K. B. , born
in 1720, a Lord of the Admiralty, a
Privy- Councillor, &c., was created Ba-
ron Carysfort, in 1752. His only Son,
by the Hon. Elizabeth Allen, sister,
and co-heiress with her sister , Baroness

Newhaven, of John third Viscount
Allen, was the noble subject of th«
present sketch.

His Lordship was born Aug. 12.
1751. He received his education at
Westminster School, and Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he took the
degree of M. A. in 1770, and proceeded
LL.D. in 1811.

Succeeding to the Irish Peerage by
the death of his father in 1772, he, for
several years, took an active and distin-
guished part in the debates of that Par-
liament.

On the 19th of March 177-1, his
Lordship was married to his first lady,
Elizabeth, only daughter of the Right
Hon. Sir William Osborn, of Newtown,
county Tipperary, Bart., by whom he
was father of the present Earl, and
other children hereafter mentioned.

In 1779, Lord Carysfort was elected
a Fellow of the Royal Society ; and in
1780, he appeared as an Author and a
Reformer, in a pamphlet entitled " A
Letter to the Huntingdonshire Com-
mittee, to show the legality as well as
necessity of extending the Right of
Election to the whole body of the Peo-
ple, and of abridging the duration of
Parliament." His Lordship did not
himself become a member of the British
Legislature until ten years after, al-
though he had been nominated a candi-
date for the University of Cambridge in
1779. He pursued his enquiries in
" Thoughts on the Constitution, with a
view to the proposed Reform in the re-
presentation of the people, and the dura-
tion of Parliaments," 1783, 8vo.

His Lordship was invested a Knight
of the order of St. Patrick, March'5.
1784; and he was installed in the Ca-
thedral of St. Patrick, on the 17th of
March, in the following year.

Having lost his first wife in 1783,
Lord Carysfort, by a second alliance,
became connected with some powerful
members of the Administration. Cn
the 12th of April, 1787, he was marritd
to Elizabeth, second daughter of the
Right Hon. George Grenville, sister to
Lord Grenville, then Secretary for the
Foreign Department, and aunt to the
present Duke of Buckingham and
Chandos. In 1789 he was appointed
Guardian and Keeper of the Rolls in
Ireland; and on the 18th of August,
in the same year, he was created Earl
of Carysfort.

He was first elected to the English
House of Commons in January 1790,
E E 4-

424

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

on a vacancy in the Borough of East in 1818, Miss Isabella Howard, first
Looe. At the general election in that cousin to the present Earl of Wicklow ;
year, he was returned for Stamford, of 4. Lady Emma-Elizabeth, who died in
which place he continued one of the 1791 ; and 5. Lady Gertrude. By his
representatives, in^hat and the following second marriage the Earl of Carysfort
parliament, until'called to the British was father of, 6. Lady Charlotte; 7.

Lady Frances; 8. the Hon. George,
who died an infant; and 9. Lady Eli-
zabeth, who is now the widow of Capt.
William Wells, R.N. , of Holme-house,

House of Lords by the title of Baron
Carysfort, of the Hundred of Norman's
Cross, in the county of Huntingdon,
Jan. 13. 1801. On the 24th of May,

1 800, he was appointed His Majesty's county of Huntingdon. — Monthly and
Ambassador at the Court of Berlin, Gentleman's Magazines.
and in 1801, he filled the same high
situation at the Russian metropolis. In
1806, he was appointed Joint Post-
master-general in England; which off ce
he retained until the change of ministry,
in the following year.

At Cambridge, Lord C. acquired

CLINTON, the Rev. Charles Fynes,
D.C.L., Senior Prebendary of West-
minster, Rector of St. Margaret's in
that city, and of Cromwell; Nov. 13.
1827; at Cromwell Rectory, Notting-
hamshire.

Dr. Fynes "was descended from a

that love of poetry and classical learn- younger son of Henry, second Earl of
ing, which he continued, with unabated Lincoln (who died in 1616), viz. Sir
ardour, to cultivate to the end of his Henry Clinton, who was generally
life. His reading, however, was not known by the name of Fynes. The
confined to these objects, but compre- same was the paternal name of the de-
hended a large extent of science, and of ceased dignitary, who added that of
ancient and modern literature. Clinton within the last few years. He

He was the author of two volumes of was of Oriel College, Oxford, B. C. L.
«« Dramatic and Miscellaneous Poems," 1776, D.C.L. 1788, was elected a Pre-
1810, of considerable merit, and of bendary of Westminster in the latter
*' An Essay on the Improvement of the year, and was presented to the living of
Mind," addressed to his children, and Cromwell in 1789, by his kinsman the

printed privately.

His taste in painting was generally

Duke of Newcastle, the chief of the
Clintons. He succeeded to the living

acknowledged to be eminently correct ; of St. Margaret's, Westminster, which

is in the gift of the Dean and Chapter,
in 1798. Dr. Clinton had three sons:
1. Henry, who married first a daughter

and he was a munificent patron of Bri-
tish Artists, of whose works he had col-
lected several valuable specimens.

Of the duties of religion, he was a of the Rev. Dr. Wylde of Newark, and
zealous observer, both in family prayer secondly, Catharine, third daughter of
and in public worship. His conduct in Dr. Majendie, Bishop of Bangor ; 2.
public life was manly, consistent, and Clinton-James, M. P. for Aldborough ;

honourable ; and the attachment of his
friends bore the strongest testimony to
his uprightness and integrity.

His death was sudden, though pre-
ceded by many years of complicated
malady, and occurred, almost uncon-
sciously to himself, when he had scarcely
finished reading the Morning Service of
the day in his private devotions.

The Earl had children by both his
marriages. By the first he was father
of three sons and two daughters ;
1. William-Allen, Lord Proby, Capt.
R.N. and M.P. for Buckingham, who
died at Surinam, Aug. 6. 1804; 2. John,
now Earl of Carysfort, a Major- General
in the army, and M. P. for the county

3. The Rev. Charles- James. — This ve-
nerable person has carried with him to
the grave the sincere regret of his pa-
rishioners.

The evil that men do lives after them :
The good is oft interred with their bones.

The most useful characters, in the
sphere of ordinary life, are not those
which form the usual subjects of pa-
negyric. The continued and gentle
operation of a well-spent life is unob-
served and unostentatious. Such was
the tenour of the life of the departed.
In it, however, the charity and good-
will of that religion, of which he was a

of Huntingdon in the Parliaments of minister, were not to be mistaken. The

1806 and 1812 ; 3. the Hon. Granville- poor of Westminster will remember the

Leveson, a Captain R.N., and M.P. hand that liberally ministered to their

for the county of Wicklow ; he married, wants ; and the love of peace and har-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

425

mony, which guided his actions and
threw their grace upon his demeanour,
will not soon he forgotten. — Gentle-
man's Magazine.

COLLYER, Joseph, Esq., Senior
Associate Engraver of the Royal Aca-
demy; Dec. 24. 1827, in his 80th year;
and retaining his faculties to the last.

He was born in London, Sept. 14.
1 748, and was the son of parents who
made a considerable figure in the lite-
rary world, as translators from the Ger-
man of Gesner and Bodmer, at a time
when the German language was little
cultivated in this country. Mrs. Col-
lyer, whose maiden name was Mitchell,
was principally known as the translator
of Gesner's " Death of Abel," pub-
lished in 1762. This work was received
with so much favour, as immediately to
become a work of great popularity ; it
went through numerous editions in
England, Scotland, and Ireland, and
still remains on the list of books in-
tended as presents for young persons.
She had, however, before this, pub-
lished, in 1750, in two volumes, " Let-
ters from Felicia to Charlotte," which
appear to have recommended her to the
notice of Mrs. Montague, Miss Talbot,
and Mrs. Carter. Mrs. Carter, in a
letter dated 1761, speaks of her to
Mrs. Montague as " writing for the
support of her family ; which," she
adds, " is a laudable employment."
Mrs. Collyer afterwards translated part
of Klopstock's Messiah ; but dying in
1763, before it was completed, the re-
mainder was translated and published
by her husband, about the end of that
year, in two volumes. The third did
not appear until 1772, when a taste for
this species of poetry, or mixture of
poetry and prose, was beginning to de-
cline. Mr. Collyer afterwards trans-
lated the " Noah" of Bodmer, in 1767 ;
and compiled some other works, held in
estimation in his day, particularly " A
Geographical Dictionary, or History of
the World," in two volumes, folio; a
" History of England," in 14 volumes,
12mo. 1774; and " The History of
Sophia Sternheim," from the German,
published some time after his death,
which took place Feb. 20. 1776. It
may here be noticed, that there was a
Joseph Collyer, a bookseller, who died
in 1724, and had been for twenty-two
years Treasurer of the Worshipful Com-
pany of Stationers. It is not impro-
bable that he was father of the author
whose memoirs we have just given, and

who was a freeman of that Company ;
and grandfather of the artist whose death
we now record, and who was both free-
man and liveryman, and served the of-
fice of Master of the Company of Sta-
tioners in 1815.

This gentleman, who had early dis-
played a taste for his art, was appren-
ticed to Mr. Anthony Walker, an en-
graver of considerable eminence in his
day, who executed some of the large
plates in the Houghton collection ; but
this instructor he lost when only in his
sixteenth year. Mr. Collyer might then
have served the rest of his apprentice-
ship with Mr. Walker's brother, like-
wise an engraver of eminence, who died
in 1793. This is the more probable, as
the Flemish Wake, in the Houghton
collection, said by Strutt to be William
Walker's, has been attributed to Mr.
Collyer.

In early life, Mr. Collyer was admitted
a student at the Royal Academy, and,
with a laudable ambition, applied for
permission to make engravings from the
portraits in the Council Chamber, of
the late Dr. William Hunter, painted
by Mason Chamberlain, R. A., and of
Sir Joshua Reynolds, President, and
Sir William Chambers, Architect, both
painted by Sir Joshua. The taste and
accuracy he displayed in these portraits
introduced him to the favourable notice
of Sir Joshua ; and , about the same time,
he formed a very close and friendly in-
timacy with the late J. Russell, R. A.
many of whose beautiful crayon pic-
tures were engraved by Mr. Collyer.
Sir Joshua likewise conceived such an
opinion of Mr. Collyer's skill, as to
permit him to make an engraving from
his highly-esteemed picture of Venus ;
and it appears to have been in conse-
quence of the ability he displayed on
this piece, that in Nov. 1 786, he was
elected an Associate Engraver of the
Academy. He died the senior of that
rank of members, having next to him
that very eminent artist, James Heath,
Esq., who had been his apprentice.

The specimens Mr. Collyer afforded
of superior talents in the stipled style of
engraving, are very numerous, and
much admired for delicacy, high finish-
ing, and accuracy. His numerous por-
traits in that style, unquestionably stand
unrivalled ; and among them are parti-
cularly distinguished the portraits of his
present Majesty, of the late Queen
Charlotte, and of the Rev. Daniel Wil-
bon, Vicar of fclington, which last was

4-26

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

engraved by Mr. Collyer when in his
seventy-third year. But probably the
most exquisite specimen of his skill is a
private plate, a circular engraving of the
late Sir William Young, Bart. F.R.S.
and M. P. from a pencil drawing by
J. Brown, in the year 1788. Of the
line engraving he has left sufficient
proofs of excellence, in the Flemish
Wake of Teniers, the Review of the
Irish Volunteers, after Wheatley, and
the portrait of the Rev. William Tooke,
F. R. S.

Mr. Collyer was a man of great re-
gularity of habits, and punctual in all
his dealings, even to the last, as, a few
hours before he died, he sent for a per-
son to adjust an account which might
have been misunderstood after his death.
He was, indeed, conscientious in all his
dealings, and proved that this conduct
had its solid foundation in uniform
piety. — Gentleman's Magazine.

COLQUHOUN, the Rev. John,
D.D., Nov. 27. 1827; at his house in
Constitution Street, Leith ; in the 80th
year of his age, and the 46th of his
ministry ; the whole of which he most
conscientiously, ably, acceptably, and
usefully discharged in the Chapel of
Ease there. His whole life was blame-
less, and exemplary as a Christian. He
was sincere, pious, and devout, with
much modesty and simplicity of cha-
racter. As a theologian, he stood high
in the opinions of Evangelical Divines ;
as an author, he has been, and will
be, read, with much pleasure and profit,
by those who have a taste for accurate
statements of religious truth. — Slack-
wood's Magazine.

CONGREVE, Sir William, second
Baronet of Walton, in Staffordshire,
Knight of St. Anne, of Russia, M.P.
for Plymouth, senior Equerry to the
King, Comptroller of the Royal Labo-
ratory, and Superintendant of the Mili-
tary Repository at Woolwich, and
F. R. S. ; in May, at Toulouse ; aged 56.

This celebrated member of the world
of science was of a junior branch of the
Congreves, of Congreve, in Stafford-
shire. William has been a favourite
name of the family, ever since the cele-
brated poet (who was descended from a
common ancestor in the time of Charles
I.) acquired his literary fame. The
deceased was born May 20. 1772, the
eldest son of Lieutenant- General Sir
William Congreve, the first baronet, by
his first wife, Rebecca Elmston. The
General died in 1814, in possession of

the same offices at Woolwich as his son
has ever since filled. The latter entered
early into the same branch of military
service as his father had pursued. He
had, in 1816, attained the rank of
Lieutenant- Colonel in the Artillery;
and was then Equerry to the Prince
Regent. Retaining the latter honour-
able appointment, he had retired in
1820 from his military rank.

It was in 1808 that he first invented
that formidable engine of warfare, the
Congreve rocket, which he succeeded in
establishing as a permanent instrument
of the military and naval tactics of the
country, and which foreign nations have
found it imperatively necessary to adopt.
Having been tried and approved, it was
used by Lord Cochrane in Basque
Roads, in the expedition against Wal-
cheren, in attacks on several places in
Spain, at Waterloo, and, with most ser-
viceable effect, in the attack on Algiers.
For the effect of the Congreve rockets at
the battle of Leipsic, in 1813, the order
of St. Anne of the second class was con-
ferred on Sir William by the Emperor
of Russia ; and when the Emperor vi-
sited England, in 1814, he was particu-
larly interested by an exhibition of their
powers at Woolwich. Sir William had
a private factory at West Ham in Essex.
The rockets have also been employed in
a modified form, in the whale fishery.

But the Congreve rocket, though the
most important, was only one of very
many scientific inventions by which Sir
William benefited himself and the world.
On several of these he published trea-
tises. In 1812, he issued an " Ele-
mentary Treatise on the Mounting of
Naval Ordnance ; showing the true prin-
ciples of construction for the carriages
of every species of Ordnance." 4to.

In 1811, Sir William Congreve was
elected Fellow of the Royal Society.
In 1812, he was returned to parliament
for Gatton, and in 1820 and 1826, for
Plymouth. He succeeded his father in
the baronetcy, April 30. 1814.

In 1815, appeared " A Description of
the construction, properties, and varie-
ties of the Hydro- Pneumatic Lock,"
for which he obtained a patent in that
year, and which is now so generally
adopted on canals. This invention
formed a due propitiation to the genius
of Peace after the assistance his other
important discovery had given to the
sanguinary means of War ; and elicited
many a deserved compliment to those
talents which had before enabled him to

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

427

add to the military power of his coun-
try, and now to multiply the resources
of its internal prosperity.

In the same year, Sir William ob-
tained a patent for a new mode of ma-
nufacturing gunpowder. This inven-
tion consisted, first, in a machine for
producing as perfect a mixture as pos-
sible of the ingredients ; and, secondly,
in an improved mode of passing the
mill-cake under the press, and a new
granulating machine.

In 1 8 1 9, a patent was granted to him
for an improved mode of inlaying or
combining different metals ; and another
for certain improvements in the manu-
facture of bank-note paper for the pre-
vention of forgery. In 1823, Sir Wil-
liam published, by order of government,
a very interesting report on the Gas-
light. Establishments of the Metropolis.
After recounting these, his important
benefits to society, it is melancholy to
have to class him with those individuals
of previous respectability, the influence
of whose example decoyed so many
weaker minds to ruin, during that ma-
nia for speculation which, two years
ago, desolated with such cruelty the
commercial community. On the ebbing
of the tide, Sir William, like his brother
senator, the late Mr. Peter Moore, was
washed by the current from his native
shore, destined to a perpetual, although
at the same time a short-lived, exile.
It was on the third of May, 1828 (not
many days before Sir William's death),
that judgment was pronounced in the
Court of Chancery, on an appeal from
that of the Vice- Chan eel lor, in the case
of the Arigna Mining Company. The
Lord Chancellor then stated, that " the
bill charged a transaction which was
clearly fraudulent. Sir William Con-
greve entered into a treaty with one
Flattery, for the sale of certain mines
for 10,0001. on behalf of a company of
which he was to be the director. The
two Clarkes afterwards associated them-
selves with him, and it appeared that
they were desirous of securing a larger
profit than they could receive as share-
holders. They therefore settled, that a
conveyance should first be made to per-
sons nominated by them for 10,000/.,
and that those nominees should after-
wards convey to the company for
25,000/., in order that the difference
might go into the pockets of Congreve,
the Clarkes, and other persons." Such
is the history of the transaction as related
by the Lord Chancellor, on the third of

May ; but his Lordship concluded, by
repeating what he had before expressed,
that he wished it to be understood that
he had refrained from giving any opinion
as to the conduct of persons who had
always been characters of great respect-
ability, until they had, by their answers
to the bill, explained the charges. His
Lordship affirmed, however, what the
Vice- Chancellor had previously ordered
in the business, and overruled the de-
murrer, giving the parties six weeks'
time to answer. Whether any thing
further has been settled in the business
we are not at present informed.

In announcing the death of Sir Wil-
liam Congreve, the Moniteur French
newspaper mentions a report, " that,
having foreseen for some time that war
would break out in the East, he had sub-
mitted two projects to his Government :
one for the defence of Constantinople,
and the other for its destruction, accord-
ing as England might be favourably or
inimically disposed towards the Turks.
Towards the latter part of his life," con-
tinues the same writer, " having lost the
use of his legs, he had invented a chair or
sofa, which enabled him to move himself
about his apartment without any as-
sistance; this machine occasionally
served him for a bed. He latterly also-
discovered means of propelling ships at
sea, without the aid of oars, sails, or
steam. The details of this plan were
printed ; it appeared, however, to be
more ingenious than practicable."

The remains of Sir William were in-
terred, on the 16th of May, in the Pro-
testant cemetery at Toulouse. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

CONOLLY, Charles, Esq., of Mit-
ford Castle, Somersetshire, a near rela-
tion of the late Right Hon. Thomas
Conolly, of Castletown, near Dublin ;
April 7. ; aged 67.

Mr. Conolly was one of those who
belong to and adorn what is, perhaps,
the most useful, and undoubtedly the
most independent class of British society.
The Prince and the Peer stand con-
stantly in the glare of observation ; the
eyes of the community are ever on
them, and they are, in some measure,
constrained to act up to the character
expected from their station ; the con-
dition of the professional man is much
the same as that of the noble ; while the
duties of the labouring ranks are few,
and comparatively easy : being called
upon simply for the practice of honest
industry, and, as it were, forced to pre-

428

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR ]828.

serve the paths of virtue by the dread of
want and its attendant ills. But the
opulent and untilled country gentleman
is more of a free agent than any individual
in the state. Responsible to no chieftain
nor body of men, his acres are at once
his security and his pride ; to them and
to the laws all his feelings refer them-
selves ; and as he is the least under con-
trol, so he may be the best and most
enviable of the human kind, or other-
wise, as he pleases. Mr. Conolly chose
the goodly part ; his career of life was
marked by a rigid compliance with every
moral obligation. He accordingly
merited and enjoyed, as his earthly
recompence, love and honour in the
bosom of his family, confidence and
attachment from his equals, and grati-
tude and veneration from the poor of
his neighbourhood.

His religious persuasion was that of
the Church of Rome. He was chari-
table, humble, liberal, and enlightened;
and he encountered the infliction of
bodily pain, and the stroke of death,
with that composure to which the in-
different and the fanatical alike are
strangers. — Gentleman's Magazine.

CRAWFORD, James Coutts, Esq.,
Captain in the Royal Navy, at Liver-
pool, on his way to London, after a few
days' illness.

Captain Crawford was born at Dun-
dee, July 20. 1760, and was the son of
the late James Crawford, Esq. by
Helen Coutts, first cousin of the late
wealthy London banker of that name.

After making several voyages in the
Carolina and Virginia trade, he entered
the Naval service, in April, 1777, as a
Midshipman, under the present vene-
rable Admiral John Henry, who at that
period commanded the Vigilant, a ship
on the establishment of a sloop of war,
but armed with heavy cannon for the
purpose of battering forts, and covering
the operations of the King's troops
serving against the rebels in North
America. Towards the latter end of
the same year, Mr. Crawford removed,
with his patron, into the Fowey of 20
guns; and on the 24th of October 1778,
he was appointed to act as lieutenant on
board the same ship. Among the many
services in which Mr. Crawford par-
ticipated whilst on the American station,
the defence of Savannah and reduction
of Charlestown appear the most con-
spicuous. On the former occasion, he
was entrusted with the command of the
Fowey's guns, mounted in a battery on

shore ; and his meritorious conduct was
particularly mentioned in the public
despatches. After the surrender of
Charlestown, Mr. Crawford, who still
continued to act as lieutenant, accompa-
nied Captain Henry into the Providence,
a prize frigate of 32 guns ; which ship
was shortly after ordered home with
despatches, and, on her arrival, put out
of commission.

He subsequently served about two
months as a Midshipman on board the
Britannia, of 100 guns, bearing the flag
of Vice- Admiral Darby, by whom he
was, in April 1781, appointed to the
command of the Repulse, a vessel
mounting five Spanish 26-pounders,
stationed at Gibraltar.

It was about this period that the
memorable siege of that fortress began
to wear a most serious aspect, the enemy
having brought no less than fifty 13-inch
mortars, and sixty-four heavy guns to
bear upon the garrison from the land
side, whilst their vast superiority by sea
enabled them to annoy the southern
part of the rock with impunity, and
rendered it extremely difficult for any
supplies to reach the garrison, unless
thrown in under cover of a powerful
fleet. The zeal, gallantry, and inde-
fatigable exertions of the few British
officers on the spot, however, were such,
as induced the Governor to repose the
utmost confidence in their abilities — a
confidence which, as the result proved,
was not misplaced.

After commanding the Repulse about
thirteen months, during which he was
often warmly engaged with the Spanish
gun and mortar-boats, Mr. Crawford
was ordered to act as first lieutenant of
the Brilliant; and on that ship being
scuttled in the New Mole previous to
the enemy's grand attack, he joined the
naval battalion encamped at Europa,
under the command of Captain Curtis,
to whom he served as Brigade Major
during the awful conflict of September
13. 1782.

The Brilliant being raised again a
few days after the enemy's defeat, Mr.
Crawford re-embarked with her crew,
and continued in that frigate until
removed in October 1782, into the San
Miguel of 72 guns, a Spanish ship that
had been driven on shore near the
garrison, and compelled to surrender.
On the 12th of November, the enemy's
flotilla made an attack upon this vessel,
but did not succeed in doing her any
material damage. Again, on the 18th

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

429

of the following month, twenty -nine
gun and mortar-boats made a second
attempt to destroy her and other ships
lying at anchor off Buena Vista, and
were supported by the Spanish land
batteries with a very animated can-
nonade. The mortar-boats composed
the centre division, and the whole flotilla
were drawn up in a line of battle ex-
tending about two miles. They got
their distance the first round, and re-
tained it with such precision, that almost
every shell fell within fifty yards of the
San Miguel, which was the principal
object of their attack. The seventy-
fourth shell fell on board, burst on the
lower deck, killed four, and wounded
eleven men, three of whom died soon
after. Fortunately, however, she re-
ceived no further injury, although the
enemy did not retire until they had
expended the whole of their ammunition.
Three days after this event, the San
Miguel was driven from her anchors
more than half-bay over; and every
effort to recover her station proved in-
effectual, till an eddy wind brought
her about, and enabled her to be run
aground within the New Mole, where
she was repeatedly fired upon by the
enemy during the continuance of the
siege.

In March 1783, Mr. Crawford was
re-appointed to the Brilliant. His com-
mission as a lieutenant was at length
confirmed by the Admiralty, Aug. 10,
in the same year ; from which period he
does not appear to have served afloat till
the Spanish armament in 1790. He
then joined the Queen Charlotte, a first
rate, bearing the flag of Earl Howe, to
whose notice he had been introduced by
his former commander, Sir Roger Curtis,
then serving as Captain of the fleet
under that nobleman.

We next find Lieutenant Crawford
proceeding to the East Indies, where
he remained, attending to his private
concerns, for several years. Returning
from thence in a country ship, he had
the misfortune to be captured by a
French republican cruiser; but being
included in an exchange of prisoners
about March 1797, he was immediately
after appointed to the Prince, of 98
guns, bearing the flag of Sir Roger
Curtis, in the Channel fleet ; where he
continued to serve till his promotion to
the rank of Commander, Feb. 14. 1779.
During the remainder of the war he
commanded the Childers Brig, em-
ployed principally on the home station.

His post commission bears date April
29. 1802.

Captain Crawford's next appointment
was to the Champion of 24 guns, in
which ship he co-operated with the
Spanish patriots at the commencement
of their struggle with the legions of
Napoleon. From her he removed into
the Venus, a 32-gun frigate, employed
on the same species of service.

During the ensuing siege of Vigo by
the French army under Marshal Ney,
Captain Crawford commanded a party
of seamen and marines, landed from the
Lively and the Venus, to assist in the
defence of the castle ; where he continued
till the defeat of the enemy at the bridge
of San Payo, and his consequent retreat
towards Lugo.

Captain Crawford was subsequently
appointed in succession to the Hussar
and Modeste frigates : in the former of
which he assisted at the reduction of
Java, by the forces under Sir Samuel
Auchmuty and Rear- Admiral Stopford,
in Sept. 1811.

In the latter ship, he captured Le
Furet, a remarkably tine French priva-
teer, of fourteen guns, and ninety eight
men, near Scilly, at the commencement
of Feb. 1813. He was put out of com-
mission at the close of the war.

Captain Crawford was twice married :
by his first wife, Anne, eldest daughter
of Alexander Duncan, Esq. of Edin-
burgh, he had one child, married in
1823 to the Hon. Henry Duncan, Cap-
tain R. N. and C. B. ; by his second
lady, Jane, eldest daughter of the late
Vice-Admiral John Inglis, he has left a
son. — . Marshall's Royal Naval Bio-
graphy.

D.

DASHWOOD, Sir Henry Watkin,
D. C. L., third Baronet of Northbrook,
in Oxfordshire, a Gentleman of the
Privy Chamber to His Majesty, and for
thirty-six years M. P. for Woodstock ;
maternal uncle to the Duke of Man-
chester, the Earl of Galloway, and the
Duchess of Marlborough ; and through
his own maternal aunt, Anne, Duchess
of Hamilton, first cousin once removed
to the Duke of Hamilton, the late
Duchess of Somerset, and the Countess
of Dunmore ; June 10 ; at Kirtlington
Park, Oxfordshire, aged 83.

Sir Henry was the second, but eldest
surviving, son of Sir James Dash wood,

430

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

the second Baronet, M. P. for Oxford-
shire, and rfigh Steward of Oxford
University, by Elizabeth, younger
daughter and co-heiress of Edward Spen-
cer, of Rendlesham in Suffolk, Esq.
Sir Henry was of Brazenose College,
Oxford, and was created M. A. April
29. 1766; and D. C. L. July 8. 1773.
He succeeded his father Nov. 10. 1779 ;
and married at Gatton Park on the 17th
of the following July, Mary Ellen,
eldest daughter of a gentleman who had
been a Member of the Council in Bengal,
and niece of Lord Newhaven. Sir
Henry was appointed a Gentleman of
the King's Privy Chamber about 1 784 ;
and was first elected M. P. for Wood-
stock in that year. He continued to
represent that Borough until the disso-
lution in 1820.

Sir Henry Dashwood was a man of
great kindness of disposition, and mild
and gentlemanly manners. He had
issue by the lady above mentioned, live
sons and three daughters: 1. Henry-
George-Mayne (which last name was
given him after Lord Newhaven), who
died in 1803; 2. Anna- Maria, married
in 1810, to John the present Marquess
of Ely, K. P. ; 3. Sir George, C. B.,
who has succeeded his father, married
in 1816, Marianne, eldest daughter of
Sir William Rowley, Bart., M. P. for
Suffolk, and has children ; 4. Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Charles, who married in
1822, a sister of Sir G. H. Barlow,
Bart. G. C. B. ; 5. Carolina, and 6.
Montagu, both deceased ; 7. Augustus,
a Captain in the Guards ; and 8. Geor-
giana Caroline, married in 1819 to Sir
Jacob Astley, Bart, and the subject of
the late unfortunate proceedings in the
Civil Court. — Gentleman's Magazine.

DAVIDSON, the Rev. Dr.; at
Muirhouse, Oct. 27. 1827; in his 81st
year.

Dr. Davidson had been, for more
than twenty years, the senior minister of
Edinburgh. He had been about fifty
years a minister of Edinburgh, during
forty-one of which he was one of the
faithful and beloved pastors of the Tol-
booth Church. With talents less fitted
for the arena of debate, and with a meek
and peaceful spirit, which recoiled alike
from political and polemical disputes,
he was, during his whole course, an
eminent example of ministerial fidelity,
consistency of character, and Christian
benevolence. His discourses were plain
but neat expositions, richly studded with

various illustrations of the scriptures.
He delighted in leading his hearers to
the gospel as the manifestation of the
love of God, and as necessarily requiring
in all who received it, holiness in heart,
and purity in life. His own life was a
true portraiture of the holy truths^which
he taught to others; and many will
mourn the departure of an affectionate
and tried friend, and a generous bene-
factor. — Blachwooifs Magazine.

DAVIES, the Rev. David; Head
Master of Macclesfield Grammar School ;
Jan. 20. at Macclesfield ; aged 72.

He was a native of Machynlleth in
Montgomeryshire, and graduated at
Jesus College, Oxford, M. A. 1785,
B. and D. D. 1810. Soon after his
first arrival at Macclesfield in 1778, as
an assistant to the Rev. Dr. Ingles, then
Head Master, he was unanimously
chosen by the Governors of the School
(fourteen gentlemen who are all resi-
dent in the parish of Prestbury), to be
the Second Master in the place of the
Rev. Thomas Jennings, who had re-
signed that situation. And in the year
1790, on the resignation of Dr. Ingles,
(who was afterwards elected Head Mas-
ter of Rugby) Dr. Davies was, without
competition, unanimously appointed to
the vacant Head Mastership; to his
success in which honourable station the
Universities and learned professions, and
his pupils in other useful and respecta-
ble walks of life, bear ample testimony.
An excellent portrait of Dr. Davies,
engraved by Scriven, from a picture by
Allen, has been recently published by
subscription. — Gentleman s Magazine.
DE MONTMORENCY, Lieutenant-
Colonel Reymond Hervey, Major on
the half-pay of the 18th Royal York
Hussars, at Naples.

This officer was appointed Cornet in
the 14th light dragoons, March 6. 1795,
Lieutenant in the 13th light dragoons
two days after, and from that year to

1798, served in the campaigns of St.
Domingo and the West Indies, and
afterwards in North America. He was
promoted to a Captaincy, Sept. 24.

1799, and in 1802, 1803, and 1804, he
served at the senior department of the
Royal Military College, under the
special superintendence and command
of General Jarry, and received a certifi-
cate qs eligible to serve on the Etat
Major, or General Staff of the army.
In 1810, he embarked with his regiment
for the Peninsula. Landing at Lisbon,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

431

he joined the Duke of Wellington ; aad
afterwards re-embarking for Cadiz, com-
manded a detached squadron at the
siege of that town, while the regiment
remained in Portugal ; but he had re-
joined it before the battle of Busaco.
He commanded the cavalry of the rear
guard of the division of Lord Hill, in
the retreat to the British lines at Torres
Vedras; served in the advance of the
army upon the first retreat of Massena,
from Santarem ; and afterwards in the
Alentejo, at the siege and evacuation of
Campo Mayor, at the passage of the
Guadiana, and on the confines of Spain.
After having been promoted to a ma-
jority of the 9th dragoons, Jan. 24.
181 If that regiment not being then on
foreign service, he marched from
Badajos through Spain, and across the
Pyrenees to Bayonne, with the division
of the French army under Mortier.
After being a prisoner at Verdun, at
St. Germain en Laye three years, he
was liberated 30th of March 1814, after
the battle of Paris, on the entry of the
allies into St. Germain. This officer
introduced the exercise and manoeuvres
of the lance into the British service, in
1 8 1 G. He published a valuable treatise
on that subject. — The Royal Military
Calendar.

DENHAM, Lieutenant - Colonel
Dixon ; in June ; at Sierra Leone ; of
which colony he was the Governor.

Of this active, intelligent, amiable,
and celebrated man, we were exceed-
ingly desirous to obtain some account
that would at once do him justice, and
be gratifying to the public ; but we
regret to say, that our earnest applica-
tion for materials to his nearest friends
and connections was wholly unavailing.
Under these circumstances, all that it is
in our power to do is to transcribe a
brief notice of him which appeared in
The Literary Gazette, and an extract of
a letter which was published in The
Sheffield Iris.

The notice in the Literary Gazette
was as follows : —

" A more painful duty has seldom
fallen to our lot as journalists than that,
which we have now to perform, in an-
nouncing the death of the above-dis-
tinguished officer, which took place at
the Government House, Sierra Leone,
in June last, after a very short illness.
" All past experience of the fatal effect
of climate in this colony should cer-
tainly have taught us to receive, without

surprise, the intelligence of such an
event ; but having, on the other hand,
the knowledge of the singular success
with which Colonel Denham had en-
countered all the rigours of a life in
Africa, when on his travels to and from
the city of Bornou, in the interior,
during a period of more than three
years ; considering the experience and
confidence in himself which he had
thereby attained ; and, above all, that,
during a residence of eighteen months
at Sierra Leone, in the exercise of very
arduous duties, he had felt scarcely any
ill effects ; — we had indulged a sanguine
hope that he would have been spared to
fulfil the wishes of the government and
the country for the improvement of this
ill-fated place ; — an object which he
had deeply at heart, and which, for the
reasons we have stated, there was room
to believe he was destined to accomplish.

" His appointment to the government
had given great satisfaction to all ranks
of persons, and the highest hopes were
entertained that a new era was about to
commence in the colony ; — for, although
so very short a period had elapsed since
his entering upon his duties as governor,
he had, among other sound and judicious
regulations, taken measures for inviting
the native chiefs of the surrounding
kingdoms to come down to the seat of
government to trade — to promote the
interchange of good offices between
them and the people — and for the
establishment of savings'-banks amongst
the inhabitants of Free Town.

" We shall be anxious to return to this
interesting yet most painful subject, and
trust we shall be enabled to lay before
our readers the fullest and most authen-
tic particulars respecting this much, and
justly-lamented officer.

" Colonel Denham was a native of
London, and only in his forty-third
year ; and if to promote the cultivation
of the human understanding — to ex-
tend the benefits of civilisation — to
rescue our fellow creatures from the
depths of human suffering, and restore
the slave to freedom, — be more glorious
than the mere strife of conquest, and
the acquisition or overthrow of human
power, — then will his death shed a
brighter lustre on his name than if he
had fallen on the plains of Waterloo."

The following is the extract of a letter
from Sierra Leone, which was published
in the Sheffield Iris, in the month of
August last : —

1-32

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

*' You will, no doubt, have heard of
the death of Colonel Denham. Exactly
four years ago this day, I had the honour
of being presented to him on his as-
suming the command of Sierra Leone.
His levee was most numerously attended
by all the military and civil officers of
this station, and by its magistrates and
merchants. This gallant officer and
celebrated traveller was surrounded by
his staff and his friends ; all eyes were
turned upon him with looks of admira-
tion and regard; he had escaped the
dangers of battle and travel ; the field
of Waterloo, and the deserts of Africa.
He returned here to rest, after his many
perils and enterprises — he now rests in
his silent grave. This day the same
hands bore the pall of his coffin, which,
a little month ago, grasped his in con-
gratulation and joy. In the freshness
of his fame, and in the vigour of his
manhood, even he succumbs to the
destiny which awaits all who have the
temerity to intrude on this awful spot,
where death sits high enthroned. He
was interred with all the military
honours of a soldier, and with the still
more precious honours of tears and of
sorrow poured over his grave."

DIXIE, Sir William Willoughby
Wolstan ; eighth Baronet of Fulstone-
II all, in the county of Leicester ; Nov.
23. 1827 ; at his seat, Bos worth- Hall,
Leicestershire.

He was the second son of Sir Beau-
mont Joseph, the sixth Baronet, by Mar-
garet, daughter of Joseph Shewen, of
Stradey, in Carmarthenshire, Esq. He
succeeded to the title on the death of
his brother, Sir Joseph Beaumont Dixie,
July 20. 1814; and, having married,
Nov. 21. 1815, Bella- Anna, youngest
daughter of the Rev. Thomas Adnutt,
Rector of Croft, in Leicestershire, had
issue : 1« Willoughby Dixie, his succes-
sor, born in 181G; 2. Beaumont; 3.
Eleanor- Frances- Anna.

The deceased Baronet was subject to
a degree of insanity, with which the
family has been long afflicted ; and in
J825, made himself unfortunately con-
spicuous by shooting from his windows
at two clergymen who were passing.
He was confined in Leicester goal to
wait the issue of a trial ; but the Reverend
gentlemen declined to prosecute, and
no bill was presented to the grand jury.
— Gentleman's Magazine.

DONALD, James, Esq., Advocate
of Edinburgh ; after months of pro-

tracted suffering, borne with an equa«
nimity and resignation almost stoical.

The primary as well as proximate
cause of his death was a disease in the
left knee, which he ascribed to an injury
he had received, in that part of the limb,
many years ago. By the advice of Drs.
Thomson and Sanders, recourse was
had to amputation. The operation was
performed by Mr. Liston, in the pre-
sence of a number of medical gentlemen,
with his accustomed skill ; but the
exertion Mr. Donald had made in sub-
mitting, without a murmur or complaint,
to the excision of the diseased limb was
too much for his frame. Exhausted
and debilitated by suffering, he gradually
sunk into a state of low fever, and ex-
pired. Thus has been cut off, in the
prime of his life, when "the world was
all before him," a young man of the
most excellent dispositions, the most
unblemished worth, the greatest purity
and singleness of heart, and of no ordi-
nary promise in the profession to which
he belonged. The chief attributes of
his character were extraordinary, never-
failing kindness of disposition, perfect
equanimity of temper, sterling integrity
of heart and conduct, and the most
unbounded, nay passionate, and almost
romantic, attachment to his friends — an
attachment with which they felt honour-
ed, and which, to a man, they have been
zealous and anxious to return. His
manners, like his character, were open,
unreserved, and, to those who love sin-
cerity and frankness mixed with a
guileless and almost infantile simplicity,
in the highest degree fascinating. He
thought no evil himself, he believed no
evil in others. The generosity of his
nature sometimes obstructed the perspi-
cacity of his judgment, and rendered
him blind to faults which were but too
evident to other men ; and he was one
of those who could never discover any
imperfection or short-coming in his
friends. His powers, though not of
the highest class, were of a most ser-
viceable kind; and bis acquirements,
both in law and in literature, highly
respectable. — New Monthly Magazine.

DOUGLAS, the Right Hon. Ar-
chibald, Lord ; of Douglas, in Lanark-
shire ; Lord Lieutenant and Hereditary
Sheriff of the County of Forfar ; Dec.
26. 1827 ; at Bothwell Castle, Lanark-
shire ; in his 80th year.

He was born at Paris, July 10. 1748,
a twin, but only surviving son by his

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828-

433

second marriage, of Sir John Stewart,
third Baronet of Grandtully, in Perth-
shire, and grandfather of Sir George,
the present and fifth Baronet. His
Lordship's descent from the family of
Douglas was maternal ; his mother
having been Jane, only daughter of
James, second Marquis of Douglas *,
by his second wife, Lady Mary Ker,
daughter of Robert, first Earl of Lo-
thian. On the death of his uncle, the
third Marquis, and only Duke of Doug-
las, Mr. Stewart was- served nearest
and lawful heir of entail and provision
in general to his Grace, and conse-
quently succeeded to the real and per-
sonal property, and took the name of
Douglas. In the following March a
petition was presented in his name to
his Majesty, claiming the title and
dignity of Earl of Angus, in virtue of
a charter of Queen Anne, which was
alleged to have regranted the dignity to
the heirs of tailzie in the estate of
Douglas and Angus. The claim was,
however, met (or rather anticipated) by
a counter-petition in the names of the
then Duke of Hamilton (a minor like
his competitor), who, on the death of
the Duke of Douglas, had by male
descent become chief of that princely
house. Both petitions were referred to
the House of Peers, where no decision
appears to have been made on their
merits ; but the Earldom of Angus, as
well as the Marquisate of Douglas, have
ever since been attributed to the Dukes
of Hamilton. The family of Hamilton,
however, carried their opposition to Mr.
Douglas to a more serious extent, and
at the latter end of 1762, raised a reduc-
tion of the service of Mr. Hamilton,
on the allegation of his not being the
child of Lady Jane Douglas ; but a
most voluminous proof was taken both
in Britain and France, and the important
" Douglas Cause" was finally deter-
mined ia favour of the subject of the

* He was born in 1646; — a most
extraordinary case that the grandfather
of an individual, dying in 1827, should
have been living before the death of
Charles the First ; — that the lives of
three generations should occupy so
nearly two centuries ! The mother of
Lord Douglas, when she gave birth to
him, had completed her fiftieth year ;
her father at her birth was in his fifty-
second.

VOL. XIII.

present memoir, by the House of Lords,
Feb. 27. 1771.

In February 1782, Mr. Douglas was
elected M. P. for the County of Forfar,
on the vacancy occasioned by the death
of the Earl of Penmure ; an objection
was taken to his election, on the ground
of his being a Peer, and evidence was
laid before a committee of the House of
Commons of his right to the Earldom
of Angus, but the objection was over-
ruled. He was re-chosen at the general
election in 1784 ; but, on the dissolution
of that parliament in 1790, was created
a British Peer, by the title of Baron
Douglas, of Douglas Castle. His
Lordship was constituted Colonel of the
Forfarshire militia in 1798.

Lord Douglas was twice married;
first in London, June 13. 1771, to
Lady Lucy Graham, only daughter of
William, second Duke of Montrose,
and sister to the present Duke ; by whom
he had three sons and one daughter, viz.

I. Archibald, now Lord Douglas, born
in 1773, and yet unmarried; 2. the
Hon. Charles, also unmarried ; 3. Wil-
liam, who died young ; and 4. the Right
Hon. Jane- Margaret, married in 1804
to Lord Montagu of Boughton. f Hav-
ing lost his first wife in 1779, Lord
Douglas married, secondly, May 13.
1783, Lady Frances Scott, daughter of
Francis, Earl of Dalkeitb, and sister to
Henry, third Duke of Buccleuch, K.G.
By this lady he had five sons, and three
daughters ; 5. the Hon. Caroline- Lucy,
married in 1810, to Captain, now Vice-
Admiral George Scott, R. N_ ; 6. the
Hon. Sholto, who was in the army, and
died unmarried in 1821 ; 7. the Hon.
and Rev. James, who married in 1813
Miss Wilhelmina Murray, cousin to
Lord Elibank, but we believe has no
children ; 8. the Hon. George, a Cap-
tain R. N. unmarried ; 9. the Hon.
Frances Elizabeth, married, in 1826, to
William Moray- Stirling, Esq. ; 10 and

I 1 . the Hons. Henry and John, who
died young ; and 12. the Hon. Mary-
Sydney, married, in 1821, to Robert
Douglas, Esq.

Throughout his long life, Lord Dou.

f Nephew to her then stepmother,
immediately after mentioned. In Lord
Douglas and the Duchess of Buccleuch
Lord and Lady Montagu have each
lost, nearly at the same time, a parenfc
who had lived to a very advanced age,
F T

4-34-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

glas manifested himself a sound con-
stitutional statesman, always avoiding
those that were given to change. In
private life he set an example of rational
piety and virtuous conduct, every way
worthy of a good man. His Lordship
resided mostly in Scotland, and kept up
an establishment suitable to his rank
and opulence, without embarrassing him-
self, displaying true dignity and splen-
dour, void of ostentation. To such of
his tenants and servants as acted with
propriety, he was kind and indulgent,
but always turned off such as acted in-
correctly ; and his Lordship and family
seemed as if they vied with each other in
acts of charity and benevolence. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

DRUMMOND, Sir William, of
Logie Almond, North Britain ; Knight
of the Crescent, a Privy Councillor, and
Fellow of the Royal Societies of London
and Edinburgh ; formerly his Britannic
Majesty's Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Plenipotentiary to the King of
the Two Sicilies ; at Rome ; March 29.

Sir William was well known as an
author, and a profound and elegant
scholar. His first work in 1794 was
" A Review of the Governments of
Sparta and Athens," large 8vo. At the
close of 1795, he was returned to Par-
liament on a vacancy in the represent-
ation of the borough of St. Mawes ; and
in the two following Parliaments, which
met in 1796 and 1801, he sat for Lost-
withiel. At the time of his second
election he was Envoy-extraordinary at
the Court of Naples.

In 1798 he published in 8vo. " The
Satires of Persius, translated ; " which
happened to appear about the same time
as the translation of the same poet by
Mr. Gifford, the late Editor of the
Quarterly Review.

In 1801, being Ambassador to the
Ottoman Porte, Mr. Drummond was
honoured with the order of the Crescent,
which was confirmed by licence in the
London Gazette, Sept. 8. 1803.

In 1 805, Sir William published in 4to.
" Academical Questions;" in 1810, in
association with Robert Walpole, Esq.
" Herculanensia ; or Archaeological and
Philological Dissertations ; containing
a MS. found among the ruins of Her-
culaneum," 4to. ; in 18J 1, an " Essay on
a Punic Inscription found in the Isle
of Malta, " royal 4to. ; in 1818 " Odin,
a poem, " 4to, ; and in 1 824 " Origines ;
or, Remarks on the Origin of several
Empires, States, and Cities, " 2vals. 8vo.

Sir William also prinffed, but not for
sale, a work entitled " (Edipus Judai-
^cus. " In this an attempt was made to
consider certain of the histories and
other parts of the Old Testament as
allegories, — some of them as astro-
nomical allegories. It elicited an answer
from Dr. D'Oyley, under the title of
" Letters to the Right Hon. Sir William
Drummond, in Defence of particular
Passages of the Old Testament against
his late work entitled ' OZdipus Judai-
cus. ' " We believe some reply was
returned in a pamphlet by Sir William
or one of his friends. — Gentleman s
Magazine.

DUNCAN, Dr. Andrew, senior,
June 5 ; aged 83.

Dr. Duncan was a native of Edin-
burgh, and first physician to his Ma-
jesty for Scotland. He was a native of
Edinburgh, and an alumnus of the
University of St. Andrew's, where he
was a contemporary of several eminent
persons, who afterwards made a distin-
guished figure in society, and whose
friendship formed one of the chief plea-
sures of his life. Both there, and in
the course of his subsequent medical
studies in Edinburgh, he displayed a
degree of energy and zeal which af-
forded a promise of future eminence ;
and lie joined to an ardour in his pro-
fessional pursuits a sincere love of clas-
sical literature, which he retained unim-
paired to the latest period of his life.
On the death of Dr. John Gregory,
Professor of the Theory of Medicine, in
1773, a gentleman having been ap-
pointed to succeed him, who was absent
from the country, Dr. Duncan was
chosen to supply the temporary vacancy;
and he accordingly taught the class, and
delivered at the same time the usual
course of Clinical Lectures, till the end
of the summer session, 1776; when,
Dr. James Gregory having been finally
appointed to the chair formerly held by
his father, Dr. Duncan's connection with
the University was for the time sus-
pended. After his temporary con-
nection with the University, Dr. Dun-
can continued for fourteen years to
deliver private courses of lectures on
the theory and practice of medicine,
with increasing reputation and success ;
and in 1790, on the accession of Dr.
James Gregory to the chair of the Prac-
tice, he was appointed joint Professor of
the Theory or Institutions of Medicine,
along with Dr. Cullen, who had re-
signed the Practice. In 1 80 1 , he brought

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

4-35

forward a scheme for the erection and
endowment of an hospital for lunatics
in Edinburgh. After many delays, an
establishment was commenced at Morn-
ingside, under the sanction of a royal
charter, which, although not perhaps
equal to some others, instituted under
more favourable circumstances, is, at
least, infinitely superior to any institu-
tion of the kind previously existing in
Edinburgh or its neighbourhood. In
1809, Dr. Duncan projected, and, by
his indefatigable exertions, soon suc-
ceeded in establishing, the Horticultural
Society of Edinburgh. To his latest
days he retained all the desire of pro-
moting every useful object, together
with an energy and a firmness of pur-
pose not exceeded by that of many in
the meridian of life. There is hardly
an institution projected for the benefit
of his native city and country to which
his name will not be found as a con-
tributor. — New Monthly Magazine.

E.

ERNE, the Right Hon. John
Creighton, Earl of, Viscount and Baron
Erne, of Crum Castle, county Ferma-
nagh, a Representative Peer for Ireland,
a Privy- Councillor in that kingdom,
Governor of the county of Fermanagh,
a Trustee of the Linen Manufacture,
&c. ; Sept. 15; in Great Denmark
Street, Dublin ; aged 96.

This venerable peer was born in 1732,
the second, but eldest surviving son of
Abraham, first Lord Erne, by his first
wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the
Right Hon. John Rogerson, Lord
Chief Justice of the King's Bench in
Ireland. He succeeded his father in
the barony, in June, 1772, and on the
12th of October, 1773, first took his
seat in the Irish House of Peers. He
was advanced to the dignity of Viscount
Erne, of Crum Castle, by patent, dated
Jan. 6. 1781 ; to the Earldom of Erne,
August 18. 1789; and he was elected
a Representative Peer for Ireland in
1800, at the memorable epoch of the
Union.

The Earl was twice married : first, in
February, 1761, to Catherine, second
daughter of Robert Howard, D. D.
Bishop of Elphin, and great-aunt to the
present Earl of Wicklow. By this
lady, who died June 15. 1775, his
Lordship had issue: — 1. Lady Eliza-
beth, who married Jatnes King, Esq.,

and died in 1794; 2. the Right Hon.
Abraham, now Earl of Erne, but still
unmarried ; 3. the Hon. John, Lieu-
tenant-Colonel in the Army, and Go-
vernor of Hurst Castle, who married in
1797, Jane, daughter of Walter Wei-
don, Esq., by Anne, only daughter and
heiress of Sir Samuel Cooke, Baronet,
of St. Catherine's near Dublin, and has
issue ; 4. Patience, who died young ;
5. Lady Catherine ; and 6. the Hon.
Meliora, who died in 1784. The Earl
married, secondly, July 22. 1776, Lady
Mary Hervey, eldest daughter of Fre-
derick-Augustus, fourth Earl of Bristol,
and Bishop of Derry, sister to the pre-
sent Marquess of Bristol, to the late
Duchess of Devonshire, and the Coun-
tess of Liverpool. By the Countess,
who survives him, he had an only child :
7. Lady Elizabeth-Caroline-Mary, mar-
ried March 30. 1799, to James- Archi-
bald Stuart- Wortley- Mackenzie, Esq.,
now Lord Wharncliffe. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

EVANS, the Rev. David, for many
years the Minister of the Unitarian
congregation at Plymouth Dock, or
Devonport; Feb. 14; at Plymouth;
aged 69.

Mr. Evans was a native of Glamor-
ganshire, and received the first part of
his classical education under the truly
learned and estimable Mr. Solomon
Harries, of Swansea. From hence he
removed to Carmarthen, and in 1778,
was admitted a student at the academy
in that town, then under the care of
Dr. Jenkins. After the death of Dr,
Jenkins, and on the settlement of the
academy at Rhyd-y-gorse House, near
Carmarthen, under the Rev. Robert
Gentleman, who was assisted by the
Rev. Benjamin Davis, afterwards of
Evesham, Mr. Evans removed thither.
In 1781, with the permission of the
Presbyterian Board, he quitted the
academy to undertake the office of Clas-
sical and Mathematical Assistant to the
late Rev. Josiah Rees, of Gellyion, of
whose congregation his family were
members. After remaining a year in
this situation, he was again admitted to
the academy to finish his course of stu-
dies, which he completed in 1783.
Early in 1785, he settled in Derbyshire
as the minister of Worksworth, to which
were joined, under the same pastoral
care, Stoney Middleton, Great Huck-
low, aud Bradall. Here he officiated
with great usefulness for about five
years, when he accepted an invitation to

rf 2

436

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

settle as the minister of the Presbyterian
congregation at Preston, in Lancashire.
From Preston he removed to Brooms-
grove, and thence, in 1798, on the re-
commendation of the late venerable The-
ophilus Lindsey, to Plymouth Dock, to
succeed, in the charge of the Unitarian
congregation at that place, the late Dr.
John Jones. Here he continued to
officiate till within a few years of his
death. On his first settlement as a
minister, he was an Arian of the school
of Ben Mordecai : but soon after his
establishment in Derbyshire, he became
an Unitarian. Mr. Evans was a man
of strong natural powers of mind, and
of considerable literary acquirements ;
he possessed great energy of character
and inflexibility of moral principle.
His pulpit discourses were distinguished
by the excellence of their matter. He
was what may be called an useful
preacher ; a little more attention to the
graces and ornaments of composition
and delivery, which he thought it be-
neath him to cultivate, might have made
him more acceptable and popular. —
Monthly Repository.

EVANS, Mr. John; Feb. 28., in
his 55th year. He was one of the suf-
ferers by the fall of the roof of the New
Brunswick Theatre.

Mr. Evans was the author of the
" Chronological Outline of the History
of Bristol." He was well known to
a great portion of the inhabitants of that
city ; and there are not a few who can
testify to the active kindness which he
constantly manifested, whenever any
efforts of his could help to mitigate the
calamities of others. Mr. E. had, at
different periods of his life, been con-
cerned in editing more than one news-
paper in Bristol ; and had recently left
it for the purpose of entering into some
engagement in the printing business in
London, with Mr. Maurice, another of
the unfortunate sufferers in the late
calamity, in which it is understood he
had every prospect of success. The
" Chronological Outline," although a
book of no pretensions, and very unos-
tentatiously published, is by no means
an unimportant work; it contains the
substance of many of those Chronicles
of Bristol, which were preserved in pri-
vate families ; and has brought us ac-
quainted with a great number of curious
facts. For the purpose of reference it
is also a work of great convenience,
being exceedingly copious and always
interesting.

Mr. Evans became a widower only a
few weeks before his death, and has left
behind him three orphan children (two
daughters and a son), of whom the two
younger, one from a sickly constitution,
and the other from extreme youth, are
at present unable to contribute to their
own support. A subscription has been
set on foot at Bristol for their relief. —
Gentleman's Magazine.

EVELYN, John, Esq. ; Nov. 27.
1827 ; at Wotton, Surrey; aged 84.

This gentleman was the youngest, but
only surviving son and heir, of Dr.
William Evelyn, Dean of Emly, in
Ireland. The circumstances of his suc-
ceeding, in 1817, to the long-cele-
brated seat at Wotton, are particularly
worthy of observation. Its last pos-
sessor, to whose generosity he was in-
debted for it, was no more nearly re-
lated to him than as the widow of his
fifth cousin of half-blood, — the legatee
and her deceased husband having de-
scended from different marriages of a
common ancestor who died more than
two centuries before. That common
ancestor was George Evelyn, Esq., the
founder of this once numerous family,
who, having acquired an ample fortune
in the manufacture of gunpowder, left
on his death, in 1603, three sons who
became heads of families in Surrey, viz.
Thomas, at Long Ditton, John, at
Godstone, and Richard at Wotton.
The male line of Thomas expired with
Sir Edward Evelyn, Bart., in 1696;
from John, the gentleman now deceased
was fifth in descent and heir male (but
descended from a younger son of George
Evelyn, Esq., who died in Z699, the
heiress of the elder branch of whose
family took the estates to the late Sir
George Shuckburgh, Bart, who assumed
the name of Evelyn, and left an heiress,
the late wife of the Hon. C. C C. Jen-
kinson) ; and Richard, the third brother,
was father of the delightful author of
Sylva, and ancestor of the family of Ba-
ronets at Wotton. Sir Frederick Evelyn,
the third and late Baronet of that place,
had no children, and his cousin and only
heir in the remainder of the Baronetcy
had been declared insane in 1795. Un-
der these circumstances, Sir Frederick,
on his decease in 1812, left his estates
to the disposal of his widow ; but that
excellent lady (to whose liberality the
world is indebted for the publication of
the universally interesting Diary of the
author of Sylva), being unwilling to take
the estate from that family with whose

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

437

name it had so long been connected,
most handsomely bequeathed it to the
gentleman now deceased, as the eldest
male representative of the family.

Mr. Evelyn was married to a lady of
the name of Shee, and had issue Wil-
liam, who was lost in a transport in the
Gulf of St. Lawrence in ] 805 or 1806 ;
George, who has, we presume, suc-
ceeded to the estates ; and Frances.

The late Earl of Rothes, who was pa-
ternally an Evelyn, but died without
male issue in 1817 ; the late Right Hon.
George Evelyn Boscawen, Earl of Fal-
mouth ; and the wife of Colonel Alex-
ander Hume, who took the name and
arms of Evelyn only in 1797; being
each first cousins one to another, were all
second cousins to the deceased. Their
grandfather, William Evelyn, of St.
Clare in Kent, Esq. who took the name
of Glanville, was a younger brother of
the Dean of Emly's father. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

EYTON, thy Rev. Robert, at Can-
m'ngton, near Bridgwater; aged 84.
Although he died possessed of nearly
10,000/. his life was marked by nothing
more than his frugality, or rather stin-
giness. He resided in a house of his
own at Cannington, and kept no servant,
but performed all the menial duties him-
self! His horse was turned out at
night, to graze on the hedges by the
road side, and every market-day carried
him to town : on that day, his general
practice was (if not invited any where
to dinner), to buy a penny loaf, and then
go to the butter-market, and taste the
contents of several baskets ; and this
constituted his meal for the day ; some-
times, however, he made his visits to the
cheese-market for the same purpose.
He used to repair all his wardrobe, and
would receive the most trifling cast-off
garment from any individual who< would
bestow it on him. His death was the
consequence of a broken thigh; and
during his illness he employed no less
than ten surgeons, discharging them im-
mediately after their first visit. He has
been frequently known, after medicines
had been sent to him by his medical
men, to return them with a request that
he might have credit given him for them
in his account. When taken to his
room, after breaking his thigh, it pre-
sented a scene which baffles description :
his bedding consisted of a bed and sheet,
the colour of which was scarcely distin-
guishable from that of the ground, and
in a corner of the room was a collection

of filth, the proceeds of the sweepings of
his room, which took place once a week.
He has never been known to buy any
other joint of meat than a breast of
mutton, which was hung up in his
chimney corner to dry, and a slice cut
off each day as it was wanted. He be-
queathed the bulk of his property amongst
his relations, some of whom visited him
during his illness. — Gentleman's Ma-
gazine.

F.

FINLAY, Mr.; Jan. 29; at Scio,
during the siege, in resisting a sortie of
the Turks from the fortress. Mr.
Finlay was well known for his long at-
tachment to the Greek cause ; and was
shot through the head at the first attack,
as he was attempting to rally a body of
men under his command. He was the
nephew of a wealthy merchant of Glas-
gow, and himself possessed of a hand-
some independence ; he repaired to the
Morea at an early period of the Greek
struggle. In Feb. 1824, he became
acquainted with Lord Byron, to whom,
and to Prince Maurocordato, both then
at Missolonghi, he acted as a conciliatory
envoy from Ulysses and other refrac-
tory chiefs. At the request of Lord
Byron, Mr. Finlay, with two other
gentlemen, took charge of powder and
other military stores forwarded from
Missolonghi to Ulysses, for his war in
Negropont. On crossing the stream of
the Phidari, which had been much
swollen by the rains, he missed the ford,
lost his baggage, and very nearly his
life. He continued one of the few Phil-
hellenes unsubdued by disappointment
and disgust, steady to the cause he had
voluntarily embraced ; for that cause he
employed all his energies and all his
fortune, and he has sealed his devotion
to it with his blood. He fell dead on
the spot where he received the wound ;
and a moment of suffering concluded a
bold and adventurous life ! — Gentle-
man's Magazine.

FITZROY, the Rev. and Right
Hon. Lord Henry ; Prebendary of
Westminster, Rector of Barn ham and
Little Fakenham, Suffolk, and of Topps-
field, Essex ; half-brother to the Duke
of Grafton ; June 7 ; in Hertford Street,
May Fair ; aged 58.

His Lordship was the third son of
Augustus- Henry, the third and late
Duke of Grafton, K. G. and the eldest
F F 3

438

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

child by his Grace's second marriage
with Elizabeth, daughter of the Very
Rev. Sir Richard Wrottesley, Bart. Dean
of Windsor. He was of Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he was admitted
to the degree of M. A. in 1789, his
father then being Chancellor of the
University. In 1794, he was presented
by his father to the Rectories of Barn-
ham St. Gregory and St. Martin, with
Euston annexed; and to that of Fa-
kenham Parva ; and in 1 798 to that of
Toppsfield, by the Crown. He ac-
quired his prebendal stall at West-
minster in 1807. Lord Henry mar-
ried, Oct. 2. 1800, his cousin Caroline,
youngest daughter of Admiral Pigot, by
Frances, third daughter of the Rev.
Sir R. Wrottesley above mentioned.
By that lady, who survives him, his
Lrordship has left issue a daughter and
five sons, Caroline, Henry, Hugh, Au-
gustus, Francis, and George. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

FORESTER, the Right Hon. Cecil
Weld, Lord Forester, of Willey Park,
Shropshire ; brother-in-law to the Duke
of Rutland ; May 22 ; in Belgrave
Square; aged 60.

His Lordship was great-grandson of
Sir William Forrester of Dothill, in
Shropshire, Knt. who married Lady
Mary Cecil, daughter of James third
Earl of Salisbury, by Lady Margaret
Manners, daughter of John eighth Earl
of Rutland. From hence the family
derive the name of Cecil. William,
M. P. for Wenlock, the offspring of
this alliance, married Catharine, daughter
of William Brook, esq. and had two
sons ; Brook, also M. P. for Wenlock,
who married the heiress of Weld of
Willey Park ; and Cecil, 'father of the
peer now deceased.

His Lordship sat for many years in
the House of Commons. He was first
elected for the old family borough of
Wenlock at the general election in
1790 ; and was returned at all the
subsequent elections till called to the
House of Peers.

In early life, he resided at Ross Hall
near Shrewsbury. On the 1 6th of June,
1800, he married Lady Katharine Mary
Manners, sister to the present Duke of
Rutland, K. G., and in 1811, on the
death of his uncle Brook, unmarried,
he succeeded to the Weld property.
He was created a Baron of Great
Britain, on occasion of the coronation of
his present Majesty, July 17. 1821.
Lord Forester was a nobleman highly

esteemed for his pleasing manners and
amiability of disposition ; and enjoyed
from early life in an especial manner the
favour and friendship of his present
Majesty, with whom he had frequent
interviews, and who visited him, when
Prince of Wales, during his residence at
Ross Hall.

To the poor and distressed, his Lord-
ship held out, on all occasions, a liberal
and bounteous hand ; and in every si-
tuation of public and private life, his
conduct was characteristic of the real
gentleman and true Christian, which
latter character, severe suffering from
gout, and consequent ill health for several
years, borne with astonishing firmness
of temper, fully demonstrated.

The distinguished respect in which
his Lordship was held, was evinced by
the number of carriages of the nobility
and gentry which followed his remains
from his late residence through London.
Among the carriages (of which there
were upwards of forty), were those of
the Duke and Duchess of Gloucester,
the Archbishop of Canterbury, the
Duke and Duchess of Rutland, the
Duke of Beaufort, the Duke of Grafton,
the Duke of Portland, the Marquesses
of Salisbury. Winchester, Worcester,
Cleveland, Earls Powis, Shaftesbury,
the Speaker of the House of Commons,
&c. &c.

On the arrival of the body at the
family mansion, *t was placed in state in
the great gallery, and on the 4th of
June removed for interment in a vault
in the parish chrirch of Willey. The
procession was preceded by a hundred
and eighty tenants on horseback, and
the pall supported by ten gentlemen of
the county, followed by fourteen mourn-
ers, and twenty-eight of the neigh-
bouring clergy and gentry.

The funeral service was performed by
the Rev. Wm. Bates, M. A. , his Lord-
ship's domestic chaplain, and it is con-
sidered that there were no less than
10,000 spectators assembled to witness
the solemn ceremony of consigning to
his kindred dust the remains of one who
was justly honoured through life, and
in death equally lamented.

His Lordship left issue, 1. John-
George-Weld, born in 1801, late M. P.
for Wenlock, and now Lord P'orester ;
2. Anne-Elizabeth; 3. Elizabeth- Ka-
tharine, married in 1822 to the Hon-
Robert-John Smith, eldest son of Lord
Carrington, and Knight in Parliament
for Buckinghamshire; 4. Isabella- Eli-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

439

zabeth-Annabella; 5. George-Cecil-
Weld ; 6. Henrietta- Maria; 7. Charles-
Robert-Weld ; 8. Orlando -Watkin-
Weld; 9. Emilius-John ; 10. Selina-
Louisa; and 11. Henry-Townshend.
All these, the youngest of whom was
born in 1821, survive their father. —
Gentleman 's Magazine.

FRAZER, Rear- Admiral Percy, for-
merly a Commissioner of the Navy-
Board, and brother-in-law to Lord Vis-
count Torrington ; Dec. 9. 1827; in
Albemarle Street.

This officer was a Lieutenant in 1 789 ;
he commanded the Savage sloop of war
in 1791 ; the Moselle in 1794 ; and ob-
tained post rank March 27. 1795. In
the following year we find him com-
manding the Narcissus of 20 guns on
the coast of America, from whence he
proceeded to the West Indies, where his
ship was wrecked, but fortunately his
crew escaped. His next appointment
was to La Nymphe, in which frigate he
captured La Modeste, a French letter of
marque laden with East India produce,
and several other vessels. After com-
manding La Nymphe about four years,
he removed into the Narcissus of 36
guns, and continued in that ship during
the remainder of the war. We subse-
quently find him in the Vanguard 74.

In 1808, Captain Frazer was ap-
pointed resident Commissioner of the
Dock-yard at Malta; from whence he
removed to Gibraltar, fibout the summer
of 1811. Towards the latter end of
1813, he obtained a seat at the Navy
Board, from which -he retired with the
superannuation of a Rear-Admiral,
June 12. 1823. He married the Hon.
Elizabeth- Lucy Byng, eldest daughter
of John 5th and late Viscount Tor-
rington, Sept. 2G. 1797. — Marshall's
Royal Naval Biography.

G.

GAYFERE, Thomas, Esq. ; at
Burton-upon-Trent ; Oct. 20.

This indefatigable gentleman was son
of Mr. Thomas Gayfere, who was em-
ployed as mason in the building of
Westminster Bridge. In his capacity
of Abbey Mason, it was his duty, as it
was his delight and pride, to superintend
the repairs of that luxuriant edifice, the
chapel of Henry the Seventh at West-
minster. In the month of June, 1807,
with the approbation of his late Ma-
jesty, Parliament voted the sum of 20001.

towards proceeding in the repairs ; and
in December following, the " Commit-
tee for the Inspection of Monuments"
(generally called the " Committee of
Taste") met, and agreed that the work
should be executed in Bath stone, ex-
cept the sill of the windows, for which
Hopton-Wood stone should be used.
That they might be certain, however,
that this was best for the purpose, Mr.
Gayfere had directions to proceed to St.
A loan's Abbey Church and Woburn
Abbey, to enquire into the nature and
durability of the Tottenhoe stone ; then
to go forward to Bath, to inspect the
quarries in its neighbourhood ; and, on
his return, to report on the qualities of
the stone which he had examined, &c.
The result was, that a preference was
given to the quarry of Messrs. Pierce,
Coombe Down, S. E. of Bath. The
history of Mr. Gayfere's subsequent life
is the history of this interesting edifice.
The general restoration was not com-
menced till July, 1809. Mr. Gayfere
began this great undertaking by exa-
mining every part of the mouldering
structure for the best specimens of its
mouldings and tracery, of which he
took plaster casts ; he then measured
and made workmen's drawings of the
architectural parts, flying buttresses, and
soffits to each niche, which were all dif-
ferent in their details ; of elaborate
workmanship ; and, being executed on
a concave surface, exceedingly difficult
to lay down on paper. Much of this
laborious part of his task he executed, on
the first floor of his house in Abingdon
Street, with the assistance of his fore-
man, Mr. Richard Lane, who died soon
after the retirement of his master into
the country. Mr. Gayfere had, as
mason, to collect workmen and carvers,
all of whom he had to instruct in this,
to them, novel architecture. From this
time to the completion of the under-
taking, he might be said to live in the
workshop, and the faithfulness of his
workmanship will be a lasting testimony
of his abilities ; and it is by no means
too great praise to aver, that to no other
individual could the interests of that
edifice have been better intrusted. At
its completion, the antiquary rejoiced,
and the fears which he had long enter-
tained gave way to feelings of gratifi-
cation.

To the same gentleman are we in-
debted for the restoration of the north
front of Westminster Hall; and the
same good taste, accurate knowledge of
F F 4

440

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

his art, and intimate acquaintance with
the details of the previous fagade, which
marked the progress of his larger work,
is displayed throughout the whole of the
proceedings. Is it too much to hope,
that no degrading notions of economy
will interfere to prevent /its ill-shapen
and tasteless environs giving place to
works of merit and of beauty ? — Gentle-
man s Magazine.

GILPIN, the Rev. Joshua, M. A.
April 21 ; aged 73 ; at Wrockardine,
county Salop ; where he had for forty-
five years exercised the ministerial func-
tions with credit to himself and profit to
.his parishioners, revered alike for his
polished manners and high attainments
as a scholar and a divine, and for his be-
nevolence, humility, and zeal.

Mr. Gilpin, in early life, was an in-
timate friend of the celebrated John
Fletcher, who presided over the adjacent
parish of Madely, and was presented to
the pastoral charge, from which the
hand of death has now separated him,
by the late Earl of Shrewsbury, in
consequence of a petition sent to that
nobleman by the Society of Friends ; so
greatly was the excellence of his charac-
ter estimated by that discerning body of
Christians, who form no mean portion
i of the population of his vicinity.

As .a preacher, he was admired for
the soundness of his doctrine, which was
imparted with much fidelity and ani-
^rnation.

To the character of an author he^ has
established his claim in " A Monument
of Parental Affection to a dear and
only Son ;>" two volumes of Sermons ;
a translation from the French of
«' Fletcher's Portrait of St. Paul, or
Model for Christian Pastors;" an edition
of " Aleine's Alarm ; " and a reprint
of " -Buuyan's Pilgrim's Progress,"
in more correct language than the ori-
ginal. — Gentleman s Magazine.

GOODDEN, Robert, Esq., a De-
puty-Lieutenant and Justice of the
Peace for the counties of Dorset and
Somerset ; at Over Compton House,
Dorsetshire ; aged 77.

He was the second son of Robert
Goodden, of .Over Compton, Esq., by
Abigail, daughter of Wyndham Harbin,
Esq. of Newton Surmaville, in Somer-
setshire. His father died as early as
1764, and his elder brother surviving
only two years. Mr. Goodden entered
on his estate immediately on attaining
his majority. He served the office of
Jligh Sheriff1 for the county of Dorset,

1779. He was a very wealthy land-
owner, and possessed, among other con-
siderable property, nearly the whole
village in which he resided.

Mr. Goodden's habits were extremely
eccentric; one of the exhibitions of
which was displayed in the erection of a
large marble monument in his parish
church, in which he is represented as
the chief subject of it, attired in his ac-
customed homely dress, and with every
peculiarity of incident which the infir-
mity of the gout conferred on his
appearance. Insisting on being thus
elaborated from the sculptor's chisel, the
task was declined by a celebrated artist ;
but another respectable hand undertook
the performance. On the monument is
an inscription penned by the deceased,
and a blank was left in it to be inserted
with the date of his death when it should
happen. The whole erection was kept
closely boarded up ; and a particular
injunction in his will restrains his exe-
cutors from revealing the monument to
the public eye until a year after his de-
cease. The monumental aisle, with a
family vault below, in which a stone
coffin was prepared for his own remains,
Mr. Goodden erected in 1776. In the
following year he placed there a magni-
ficent monument to his parents. In
1801 he presented to the church a
handsome chandelier, and a deep silver
dish bears the following inscription : —
" The gift of Robert Goodden, Esq. for
the use of the baptismal font, 1809." -

Mr. Goodden was never married ;
and his estates descend to the family of
his brother, Wyndharn Goodden, Esq.
of Bath, a barrister of the Inner Tem-
ple, and Recorder of Axbridge. A
pedigree, with an excellent plate .of the
family mansion, will be found in the
History of Dorsetshire, new edition,
vol. iv. p. 43 Gentleman's Maga-
zine.

GREY, the Honourable Sir George,
Bart. K. C. B., Captain in the Royal
Navy, Resident Commissioner of Ports-
mouth Dock-yard, Marshal of the Vice-
Admiralty Court at Barbadoes, an Al-
derman of Portsmouth, Vice- President
of the Naval and Military Bible Society,
and younger brother to Earl Grey;
Oct. 3 ; at his residence in Portsmouth
Dock-yard, after a long and painful ill-
ness ; aged nearly 6 1 .

He was born October 10. 1767, the
fourth, but third surviving son of General
Charles the first Earl Grey, by Eliza-
beth, daughter of George Grey, Esq.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

441

of Southwick in the county of Durham, head, and, consequently, could not have

He was a Lieutenant of the Resolution occasioned the disaster. It seems much

in Rodney's action in 1782; and at the more probable that the bottoms of the

commencement of the war with France, cartridges fired by a party of the 86th

in 1793, we find him serving on board
the Quebec of 32 guns; from which

regiment, then doing duty on board as
marines, and who were exercising on

he was promoted to the command of the poop at the moment when the ship
the Vesuvius bomb ; and on the 1st of was tending to the tide, had entered the
Noveinber in the same year, he obtained ports of the cabin, into which Sir John
post rank in the Boyne, a second-rate, Jervis's stock had recently been re-
bearing the flag of Sir John Jervis, moved, preparatory to its being landed,
with whom he served during the me- and thereby set fire to the hampers, &c.
morable West India campaign. At the The rapidity with which the flames ex-
siege of Guadaloupe he commanded a tended throughout may be attributed to
detachment of 500 seamen and ma- the state of her planks and timbers,
landed to co-operate with the which had become perfectly dry through
long exposure to a West India sun.
It should be observed also, that she was
riding with her stern to the wind, which,
no doubt, greatly accelerated the pro-
gress of the fire towards her fore-
castle. *

Captain Grey subsequently com-
manded the Glory, another ship of 98
guns, forming part of the Channel fleet.
In the following year we find him in
the Victory, a first-rate, bearing the
flag of Sir John Jervis, with whom he
continued during the whole period that

her guns, being loaded, went off as they officer held the command on the Medi-
became heated, the shot falling among terranean station. He consequently as-
the shipping ; and some even reached sisted at the defeat of the Spanish fleet
the shore in Stokes Bay. Two men on off Cape St. Vincent, Feb. 14. 1797, on

which occasion the Victory had only 1
man killed and 5 wounded.

Previously to his return to England,

rines,
army.

On the 1st of May 1795, soon after
Captain Grey's return to England, and
whilst he was attending a court-martial
at Portsmouth, a fire broke out on
board the Boyne, then at Spithead, and
she was totally destroyed. The flames
burst through the poop-deck before the
fire was discovered, and spread so ra-
pidly, that in less than half an hour the
ship was in a blaze fore and aft ; every
exertion on the part of the officers and
crew to save her proved abortive. AH

board the Queen Charlotte were killed,
and one wounded.

About 1° SO' P. M. she burnt from her
cables, and drifted slowly to the east-
ward, till she struck on the Spit oppo-

his friend the Commander-in- Chief gave
him the dormant appointment of Ad-

site Southsea castle, where she continued jutant- General of the Fleet; under

to burn until near six o'clock, when she
blew up with a dreadful explosion.
Fortunately, on the fire being first ob-
served by the rest of the fleet, all the
boats were sent to the assistance of her
crew ; the whole of whom, eleven only
excepted, were happily rescued from the
impending destruction. All the other
ships were promptly removed to St.
Helen's out of the reach of danger.
This unfortunate accident has, by

which he acted, in a certain degree, so
as not to give offence to the senior Cap-
tains. The Admiral, in a letter to Earl
Spencer, announcing his intention of
resigning the command to Lord Keith,
mentions this circumstance, and adds :
" In the state I am in, Captain Grey is
essentially necessary to my comfort, and
I hope your Lordship will approve of
his accompanying me."

In the spring of 1 809, Earl St. Vin-

some, been attributed to the funnel of cent hoisted his flag on board the Ville
the ward-room stove being overheated, <je Paris of 110 guns, as Commander-
and setting fire to some combustible
matter in the Admiral's cabin ; but the
evidence given by Lieutenant, now
Rear- Admiral, Winthrop, who was the

in-chief of the Channel fleet ; and at the
same time our officer assumed the com-

* A man who had lived some years

commanding officer at the time, com-
pletely contradicts this assertion, as he

proved that the funnel, instead of pass- upon a comfortable annuity, at a small

ing through the Admiral's cabin to- village in Staffordshire, died in 1806.

wards the poop, led upwards through On his death-bed he declared that he

the lobby on the outside of the bulk- had^been hired to set; fire to the Boyne.

442

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

mand of that ship, which he held until
the month of March, 1801. He was
soon after appointed to one of the
yachts in attendance on the Royal Fa-
mily at Weymouth, and continued to
be employed on that sort of service till
about April, 1804, when he succeeded
Sir Isaac Coffin as Commissioner of
Sheerness Dock-yard, from whence he
afterwards removed to Portsmouth. In
June, 1814, his present Majesty, when
on a visit to the fleet at Spithead, in
company with the Allied Sovereigns,
was received by Commissioner Grey ;
and, in consequence, presented him
with the patent of a Baronetcy, which is
dated July 29, that year. On the 20th
May, 1820, he was nominated an extra
K. C. B.

Sir George Grey married, in July,
1795, Mary, daughter of Samuel Whit-
bread, Esq. by Lady Mary Cornwallis,
and sister to the late Samuel Whitbread,
Esq. M. P. for Bedford, who had, in
1788, married Sir George's elder sister,
Lady Elizabeth Grey. By this lady,
who survives him, Sir George had issue
six daughters and three sons : 1. Mary,
married in 1828 to Thomas Monck
Mason, Esq. Captain R. N. ; 2. Sir
George, born in 1799, who has suc-
ceeded to the Baronetcy ; 3. Elizabeth,
who became in 1817 the second wife of
the Honourable Charles Noel Noel,
now Lord Barham, but died in the
following year, shortly after giving birth
to a son, now heir-apparent to that title ;
4. Harriet ; 5. Hannah-Jean ; 6. Char-
lotte, who died at the age of eight in
1814; 7. Jane, married in 1826 to
Francis Baring, Esq. eldest son of Sir
Thomas Baring, Bart. ; 8. Charles ; and
9. a son, who died an infant in January,
1814. — Marshall's Royal Naval bio-
graphy.

H.

HADDINGTON, Charles Hamil-
ton, eighth Earl of: Baron of Binning
and Byres, and Lord Lieutenant of the
county of Haddington, in North Bri-
tain ; March 17th, at Tynninghame,
N. B. ; aged 74.

The Earl of Haddington was a de-
scendant from the Hamiltons of Inner-
wich, a branch of the ancient family of
Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton. One
of his ancestors, Thomas Hamilton, a
Senator in the College of Justice, Secre-
tary of State, and Lord Advocate and
Register, in the reign of James VI. ;

was, in 1613, created Baron Binning
and Earl of Melross, which he after-
wards changed to the title of Hadding-
ton. His eldest son, and successor,
was governor of the castle of Dunglas,
where he was, in 1640, unfortunately
blown up, with one of his brothers, a
natural brother, several other relations,
&c. " A report prevailed, that Dunglas
was treacherously blown up by Edward
Paris, an English boy, page to the Earl
of Haddington, on account of his mas-
ter's jestingly telling him, that his coun-
trymen were a pack of cowards, to suffer
themselves to be beaten, and to run
away at Newburn ; which so much en-
raged him, that he took a hot iron, and
thrust it into one of the powder barrels,
perishing himself with the rest."

On account of his lady (a woman
celebrated for her beauty, her wit, and
.her romantic adventures), it may be
worth while to mention, that Thomas,
the third Earl of Haddington, married
Henrietta de Coligny, eldest daughter
of Gaspard, Comte de Coligny, Marshal
of France (by Anne de Polignac,
daughter of Gabriel, Sieur de St. Ger-
main), sister of the Duke de Chatillon,
and great grand-daughter of the cele-
brated Admiral de Coligny. The lady,
surviving her husband, married Gaspard
de Champagne, Comte de la Suze, a
Hugonot nobleman ; from whom she
was divorced, and turned Catholic ;
" in order," said Christina, Queen of
Sweden, " that she might never more
see him either in this world or the next. "
Chartes, Earl of Haddington, the sub-
ject of this sketch, was the eldest son of
Thomas, the preceding Earl, by his first
Countess, Mary, daughter of Rowland
Holt, of Redgrave, in the county of
Suffolk, Esq. His Lordship was born
in 1753, and he succeeded his father on
the 19th of May, 1794; having mar-
ried in April, 1779, Sophia Hope,
daughter of John, second Earl of
Hopetoun. By that lady, who died in
1813, he had a son, his successor,
Thomas, Lord Binning, late M. P. for
the city of Rochester, and one of his
Majesty's Most Honourable Privy
Council ; who was born in 1780, and
married in 1802, Lady Maria Parker,
only daughter of George, present Earl
of Macclesfield. — Monthly Magazine.

HADDOCK, Major R., of his
Majesty's 97th regiment ; June 26., at
Ceylon. Major Haddock was Agent
of Government for the Kandyan pro-
vinces of the three Korles, and was

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

4-4-3

killed by an elephant, which lie was en-
gaged in shooting in a jungle. He was
not less esteemed for his gentlemanlike
deportment in society than as being a
gallant officer and a good soldier. He
had seen a great deal of service abroad,
and, in the course of the Peninsular
war, received three medals, as honour-
able testimonials of his distinguished
services in the field. His loss will be
deeply felt by his brother officers, but
above all, by a widow with three infant
children. — Gentleman's Magazine.

HANBURY, Samuel, August 7. ;
in King Street, Westminster ; in his
79th year. Mr. Hanbury was a na-
tive of Kidderminster, and grandson
of the late Mr. Joseph Williams, a car-
pet manufacturer of that place, and for-
merly well known in the religious
world, who died Dec. 1. 1775, aged 63.
Mr. Hanbury was, when a young
man, an Assistant-Surgeon in the
Coldstream Regiment of Foot Guards.
He was for nearly forty years the me-
dical officer of Tothill Fields Bride-
well ; and had, for upwards of fifty
years, conducted, with great reputation,
in the house in which he died, the pro-
fession of apothecary a:id accoucheur.
"He was for above thirty years a member
of the Select Vestry of Saint Margaret,
Westminster, and one of the Commis-
sioners of Taxes, and for many years a
Director of the Amicable Society, Ser-
jeants' Inn.

About eight years since he underwent
the operation of couching in both eyes,
which partially succeeded, but, after four
years, he was seized with rheumatic in-
flammation, which nearly deprived him
of sight ; as a last resource he had the
operation performed for an artificial pu-
pil, which did not succeed, and he ulti-
mately became quite blind.

In March, 1827, he had a paralytic
attack that obliged him to keep his
room, and at last his bed ; in this state h§
lingered for a period of seventeen
months.

He possessed great spirits, with an
exceedingly ingenious mind ; and in the
midst of his many afflictions and pri-
vations, he was never without amuse-
ment or employment, and during the
last illness he was constantly inventing
something to engage hint. His fortitude
and equanimity of mind never forsook
him; he conversed with his friends with
cheerfulness, and spoke of his own dis-
solution with the utmost calmness and
resignation. — Gentleman s Magazine.

HANSARD, Luke, Esq., on Wed-
nesday the 29th of October; at the
house of one of his sons, in Southamp-
ton Street, Bloomsbury Square ; in his
79th year. Beyond the circle of the
literary characters directly or mediately
connected with his press (comprising,
however, almost all the leading states-
men, civilians, and divines, his contem-
poraries in the late and present reign,
members of the House of Commons,
and the gentlemen officially employed
there), Mr. Hansard was not, we be-
lieve, very publicly known ; though,
for a really praiseworthy, active, and
useful life, few men have higher preten-
sions to a distinguishing record.

Mr. Hansard succeeded Mr. Hughs
as printer to the House of Commons,
about thirty years ago ; but, for nearly
fifty years, the printing of that depart-
ment has had the benefit of Mr. Han-
sard's direction, aided by a professional
skill and judgment that will rank his
name among the chief in the annals of
typography. Without derogating from
the praise of others, it may, with truth,
be said, that to Mr. Hansard belongs the
merit of the luminous and admirably-
digested plan under which the volu-
minous papers, relating to the various
branches of the public service, have, for
some years past, been laid before Par-
liament and the nation ; an arrange-
ment and classification tending to dif-
fuse information of vital import, at the
same time that it gives facility to every
description of research connected with
the polity of the country.

As a man of business, Mr. Hansard
possessed the main qualifications per-
taining to excellence — a fixed habit of
industry, a scrupulous regard to punc-
tuality and despatch, and an inflexible
integrity. As a citizen, his duties were
performed with a vigour and alacrity
the most commendable. As a master,
such excellent rules guided his conduct,
as to render servitude under him both
beneficial and pleasant. As a parent,
his example was of the kind to be in-
fluential beyond the range of his own
immediate household.

In justice to Mr. Hansard 'it should
be stated, that he came to the metro-
polis a journeyman ; and, like the late
Mr. Strahan, the late Mr. Cadell, and
others whom we could name, had slen-
der prospect of success beyond that to
which his own personal application,
perseverance, and merit, might entitle
him. Also, like the persons with whom

444

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

we rank him, Mr. Hansard accumulated
a liberal competency ; which, as it was
honourably and sedulously earned, was
the more richly deserved.

The natal place of the subject of this
imperfect sketch has escaped the recol-
lection of the writer, but is believed to
have been Norwich, or some village in
the neighbourhood of that city. He
received the rudiments of education at a
school in Lincolnshire ; and was after-
wards apprenticed to the then only
printer in Norwich, Mr. White, in
Cockey Lane. The hard fare of his
early probation, at school and during
his apprenticeship, recurred frequently
to his recollection in after-life, and
served as a theme for useful monition to
the young people about him. In his
person Mr. Hansard was of middling
stature, and spare ; but, to a remarkably
strong constitution, there was united a
spirit adapted for enterprise, for exertion,
for subduing every thing arduous, and,
by its extraordinary and never-failing
energy, overcoming obstacles, hin-
drances, and difficulties, that, to or-
dinary powers, appear wholly insur-
mountable. No one about him could
ever keep pace with his undeviating
course of labour, the time allotted by
him for rest never exceeding, at any
season of the year, more than a sixth
part of the twenty-four hours of each
working day. This practice he pursued
to within a very short period preceding
his decease. The divine denunciation
consequent on the fall, " In the sweat of
thy face shalt thoit eat bread," &c. was
conspicuously illustrated in the expe-
rience of Mr. Hansard. But with him
every returning day brought a cheerful
disposition for labour, and, from the
sheer Jove of it, a perseverance that
never relaxed, because it knew not to
tire. To the remark of our great mo-
ralist, that " it seldom happens to a
man that his business is his pleasure,"
Mr. Hansard was a striking exception :
no one ever took greater delight in any
pursuit than he did in his particular
avocation ; to that he devoted all his
powers, bodily and mental, the force of
which he multiplied at will, by the rare
tact of infusing into others a portion of
his own extraordinary zeal. Thus to
accomplish the circle of so many evolving
years may, indeed, be accounted a long
career, and claiming not the merely
negative merit of protracted animal ex-
istence, but the real bond fide praise
due to a life, which, while it was

deservedly profitable to the individual,
proved extensively beneficial to others.

In religion, Mr. Hansard was per-
fectly orthodox, and a regular attendant
at his parish church. With politics he
never intermeddled, farther than by
strenuously acting from principle with
those and for those whose purposes and
views were loyal, and of a kind to up-
hold and cherish the establishment in
Church and State. To the Society for
Educating the Lower Classes, to that
for Building Churches, to the recently-
projected institution of a Metropolitan
College, and to other public founda-
tions, he was a liberal contributor ;
while his munificent gifts, vested in the
Stationers' Company for poor Printers,
will convey a grateful memory of him
to the latest posterity.

Previous to his death, Mr. Hansard
had become a great grandfather ; and
lie leaves to possess his large property,
and the reflected credit of his justly-ac-
quired fame, a widow, a sister, three
sons, two daughters, and nearly forty
grandchildren. An excellent likeness
of him, by Lane, made a part of the
late exhibition at Somerset House. —
Literary Gazelle.

HAMOND, Sir Andrew Snape,
Bart., at his seat in Terrington, near
Lynn ; in the 91st year of his age.
Sir Andrew Snape Hamond was a Post
Captain in the Royal Navy, formerly
Lieuteriant-Governor of the province of
Nova Scotia, and, subsequently, Com-
modore and Commander-in-Chief in the
river Medway, many years Comptroller
of the Navy, twice a Member of Par-
liament for the borough of Ipswich, and
one of the eleven Brethren of the Tri-
nity House. His honours were the re-
ward of his spirit and intelligence, and
they were excited by a love of glory and
of his country, in which he was excelled
by none. The precision and order with
which he conducted public business,
multiplied his friends ; liberality and
a sweetness of manner preserved them.
At an age rarely attained by man, his
memory was as clear as his hand- writ-
ing was strong and beautiful. He was the
aged and faithful narrator of events and
causes, to those whose object was either
history or instructive conversation ; and
his memory will be cherished by many to
whom he was long and deservedly dear.
In the year 1 809 he purchased an estate
at Terrington, where he has since resided
in dignified retirement, an object of ve-
neration to his family, the delight of hia

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

friends, and an ornament to his country.
Sir Andrew Hamond married Anne, the
daughter of Henry Gramme, Esq. of
Hanwell Heath, in the county of Mid-
dlesex, who was shot through the body
at the battle of Minden, and died at St.
Helena, in 1786, of which island he was
Lieutenant- Governor ; by whom he has
left two children, Admiral Gra?me Eden
Hamond, now Sir G. E. Hamond, and
Caroline, the relict of the Hon. Colonel
Hood, eldest son of Henry Viscount
Hood. In a recent publication he is
thus mentioned : " He was born at
Blackheath, in the same year with his
late revered Majesty George III., and
is now in his 89th year. He was de-
scended from highly honourable and
respectable parents; his father, a mer-
chant and considerable ship-holder in
London, and his mother, Susannah, a
lady of remarkable strength of mind,
sole heiress of Robert Snape, Esq. of
Limekilns, near Blackheath, brother of
Dr. Andrew Snape, one of the Queen's
Chaplains, and Provost of King's Col-
lege, Cambridge. Though thus re-
spectably connected, the laurels with
which he is crowned are of his own ga-
thering. Mild, ardent, brave, humane,
quick in observation, and of tenacious
memory, graceful in person, and of in-
sinuating address, he possessed the ma-
teriel of a gentleman, a hero, and a
statesman. His natural endowments
were improved by cultivation, and he
has shone through life in all the offices
and appointments which his merit ac-
quired, and the notice of a gracious and
discerning Sovereign conferred. He was
a Lieutenant on board His Majesty's
ship Magnanime, in the action of
Hawke and Conflans, 20th of No-
vember, 1759 ; and was promoted to
the rank of Post- Cap tain 7th December,
1770. During the greater part of the
American war, he commanded the Roe-
buck, of 44 guns, and was constantly
employed in the most arduous services
against the enemy. In 1778, His
Majesty honoured him with knight-
hood ; in 1780, at a very critical
moment, he arrived in England with
despatches from Vice- Admiral Arbuth-
not, detailing the capture of Charles-
town, with the shipping and stores in
that harbour. His character, as shortly
described by the Vice- Admiral almost
fifty years ago, has suffered no tarnish
from the hand of time : ' The conduct
of Sir Andrew Hamond, of the Roe-
buck, deserves particular mention, whe-

ther in the great line of service, or in
the detail of duty, he has been ever
ready, forward, and animated.' Soon
afterwards he was appointed Lieute-
nant-Governor of the province of Nova
Scotia, and a Commissioner of the
Navy at Halifax ; situations which ex-
hibited his integrity as a man, and his
humanity as a governor. At the peace,
in 1788, fresh honours awaited him;
the King created him a baronet. From
1785 to 1788 he held the appointments
of Commodore and Commander-in-
Chief in the river Medway ; in 1793 he
became Deputy- Comptroller of the
Navy; and, in 1794, on the death of
Sir Henry Martin, he succeeded to the
responsibilities of that office as prin-
cipal, and presided over it with equal
honour to himself, and benefit to his
country, for twelve years ; a period of
history rendered frightful by audacity,
spoliation, and crime, the ravages of
which, under God, were stopped only at
that time by the wise counsels, the stu-
pendous machinery, nautical skill, and
undaunted bravery of Britons on their
native element, the sea. During the
time he held this office, he was twice
elected Member for Ipswich ; he resigned
on the death of Mr. Pitt ; and, in 1 809,
purchased, in this parish, an estate, on
which he now resides, with faculties un-
impaired, an object of veneration to his
family, the delight of his friends, and an
ornament to his country." — New
Monthly Magazine.

HARRIS, William, Esq., lately
Keeper of the Library to the Royal In-
stitution, Feb. i, in Brompton Crescent;
aged 76.

Mr. Harris was a native of Oxford,
which he left at an early period of life ;
and came to London on the recom-
mendation of Mr. Alderman Fletcher.
Mr. Harris was first engaged for many
years with Mr. White, of Fleet Street,
and afterwards with Mr. Egerton at
Whitehall, both of whom are well
known as booksellers of eminence and
respectability. With the latter he had
a view to a future establishment in busi-
ness ; but before any arrangement was
finally concluded another prospect was
presented to him. He had so far availed
himself of the advantages afforded him
in the great metropolitan school of
bibliography, and by unwearied industry
and diligence had acquired so complete
a knowledge of books, such as probably
falls to the lot of few in the subordinate
ranks of that useful and respectable de-

446

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

partment of literature, that, upon the
formation of a library at the Royal In-
stitution in the year 1803, Mr. Harms
was appointed to the office of Keeper ;
a situation for which he was eminently
qualified, and which he continued to
hold for upwards of twenty years, with
equal advantage to the Institution, and
credit to himself. To the truth of this
assertion, the Catalogue of that library,
compiled by Mr. Harris, under the
superintendence of Dr. Burney and
Mr. Dutens, bears ample testimony.

Mr. Harris's knowledge of books
was neither superficial nor merely tech-
nical ; it was not confined to editions,
dates, and sizes, their rarity or pecuni-
ary value ; he likewise possessed a very
general acquaintance with the intrinsic
merit of works of established reputa-
tion and celebrity, both ancient and mo-
dern. He had read much, and with at-
tention ; was endowed with a strong un-
derstanding, and a retentive memory ;
and, by turning these advantages to
good account, had acquired a consider-
able store of general and useful inform-
ation upon many important subjects.

It reflects no little credit on his lite-
rary character, that he revised and cor-
rected for the press the variorum edition
of Shakspeare, published in 1813, in
21 vols. 8vo. designated by Dr. Dibdin
the Editio Optima, a work founded on
the joint labours of Dr. Johnson, and
George Steevens, Esq., who spared no
pains in exploring the rich mines of eru-
dition which were opened to their view,
as the reward of their indefatigable zeal
and elaborate investigation. These
eminent critics and distinguished com-
mentators have acquired a well-earned
fame for judicious and lucid interpret-
ation; and in the opinion of all compe-
tent judges they are entitled to the
highest praise for the penetration, taste,
and talent which they have displayed in
correcting the text, and illustrating the
sentiments of our great national drama-
tist ; while they led the way to further
elucidations and improvements achieved
by subsequent and successful labourers
in this fertile field of philological enquiry
and research. To Mr. Harris was in-
trusted by the proprietors, the task of
putting a finishing stroke to this im-
portant undertaking. And it must be
observed, that it was executed by him
con amore, with his habitual accuracy
and precision, with a correct and dis-
criminating eye, with a steady and a
skilful hand. And, it is but justice to

him to mention, that although he did not
aspire to class himself with those great
names which have already been specified,
to which may be added those of .Reed,
Malone, and Boswell, who have since
appeared ; yet he modestly contributed
his mite to this treasury of literature,
by inserting many just remarks and
pertinent illustrations ; several of which
are interspersed through various parts of
the work, under his own name, and
others are appended under the general
title of " ADDENDA :" see this edition,
of 1813, vol. 21. pp. 421—423.

In his intercourse with the world,
Mr. Harris was conscientious, just, up-
right and candid ; his mind was well-
directed, and well-regulated, by natural
good sense, an inflexible integrity, and
a straight forward undeviating princi-
ple of rectitude and benevolence. His
moral worth was justly valued by those
who were most nearly acquainted with his
plain, manly, unobtrusive character. In
the higher concerns of religion, he was
intelligent, rational, consistent, and sin-
cere ; a strenuous advocate for unquali-
fied liberty of conscience, and the right
of every man to worship God according
to his own interpretation of the Sacred
Scriptures. He was educated in the
doctrines of the Church of England, but
in after life, separated himself from her
communion, and joined the Unitarian
Dissenters ; but, although himself a
seceder, he never censured or impugned
the sentiments or conduct of those who
differed from him on theological sub-
jects.

Mr. Harris bore the external indica-
tions of a hale and robust constitution,
whose stamina were not likely soon to
fail ; yet towards the latter part of life
it became gradually impaired by repeat-
ed and severe attacks of indisposition.
These symptoms were perhaps more ap-
parent after the close of his services, as
Keeper of the Library at the Royal
Institution. Having by that means
lost his long-accustomed stimulus to
exercise and exertion, he gave way to
the habits of a sedentary life, which had
an unfavourable effect upon his health,
and the circumstances by which it was
accompanied, sensibly affected his
spirits. * By medical skill, and do-

* At the close of the year ] 823, Mr.
Harris received notice from the Mana-
gers of the Royal Institution, for which
he was wholly unprepared, that his ser-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

44-7

mestic kindness and attention, however, recording their grateful appreciation of
he rallied again and again, so far as, at his long and valuable services, together

times, to flatter himself with the hope
of ultimate recovery. But he was at

,vith their deep sense of the loss which
this institution has suffered by his sud-

length compelled to yield to the under- den and lamented death." — Gentle-

mining influence of complicated mala-
dies. For a fortnight previous to his
decease, he was confined to a sick bed,
from which he never rose. In the
awful prospect of approaching dissolu-
tion, he sustained the depressing effects
of increasing debility and pain, with
Christian patience, and resignation to
the will of Providence, in whose ap-
pointed time he was released from a
state of suffering ; and finished the
course of a useful and unostentatious

man's Magazines

HELLINS, the Rev. John, B. D.
F. R. S. Vicar of Pottersbury, in North-
amptonshire ; March 1827.

This distinguished member of the
scientific world was, to use the words
lately addressed to fhe Royal Society,
by their President, Mr. Davies Gilbert,
" one of those extraordinary men, who,
deprived of early advantages, have ele-
vated themselves, by the force of genius
and of industry, to a level above most

life in peace, in the exercise of trust and persons blessed with a regular edu-
holy reliance, of Christian consolation cation." In 1787, he edited '< The

Young Algebraist's Companion." The
first paper from his pen in the Philoso-

and hope. — Gentleman's Magazine.

HATCH, Oliver, Esq., Treasurer
to the City of London National Schools,

phical Transactions, appears in 1788 ;

Chairman to the Houseless Poor, and being a " Theorem for computing Lo-

a Captain of the Hon. Artillery Com-
pany, Feb. 23., in Ely Place; after
only two days' illness ; aged 50.

Mr. Hatch was well known to his fel-
low-citizens, as a main support of many
charitable societies, both in pecuniary
aid and personal attendance. At the
National Schools, a special meeting was
convened on the 3d of March, for ex-
pressing the sentiments of the sub-
scribers on the occasion. The Bishop
of London took the chair, and in the
presence of Alderman Thompson, M.P.
Vice- Patron, John Capell, Esq., M. P.
President, the Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor, the Bishop of Chester, Bishop
of Llandaff, and a very numerous as-
semblage of the Vice-Presidents and
Committee, it was «' Resolved unani-
mously, That having witnessed the zeal
and energy manifested by the late
treasurer, Oliver Hatch, Esq., in the
establishment and extension of these
schools, and knowing how much his
judicious and unremitted exertions have
contributed to their usefulness and
prosperity, this meeting feel it to be a
sacred and melancholy duty to pay a
tribute of respect to his memory, by

vices would no longer be required ;
and accordingly in the ensuing year,
1824, those official duties which he
had faithfully discharged during a
period of more than twenty years, were
brought to a termination, and he retired
without further notice.

garithms." In 1788, he published a
quarto volume of '* Mathematical Es-
says, on several subjects; " and in 18O2,
in two vols. 4to., " Analytical Institu-
tions, originally written in Italian, by
Donna Maria Gaetana Agnesi." [Trans-
lated from the Italian by Mr. Colson.]
Having adopted the clerical profession,
Mr. Hellins was for some time curate of
Constantine, in Corn wall, and afterwards
of Greens Norton, Northamptonshire ;
but in 179O he was presented by Earl
Bathurst to the vicarage of Pottersbury,
in Northamptonshire. He was elected
a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1796,
and, in 1800, took the degree of B. D.
at Trinity College, Cambridge.

" Mr. Hellins," continues the eulo-
gium before quoted, " at one time com-
puted for the Nautical Almanac ; he af-
terwards assisted at Greenwich; and,
what is now perhaps almost unknown,
he furnished the late Mr. Windham with
all the calculations and tables on which
that gentleman brought forward his new
military system, as Minister of War, in
1806. Mr. Hellins applied himself
with great industry to some of the most
useful branches of pure mathematics.
No less than nine communications from
him appear in our ' Transactions ; ' ' On
the summation of Series ;' ' On the con.
version of slowly converging Series into
others of swifter convergency ;' « On
their application to computing of Loga-
rithms, and to the rectifying of circular
Areas ;' ' On the Roots of Equations ;'
and in 1798, < On a Method of com-
puting with increased facility the pla-

448

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

netary Perturbations ; ' for the last he
was honoured with your Copley medal.
" Retired to a small living in North-
amptonshire, Mr. Hellins became a pat-
tern of philosophical calmness and con-
tent.

'•Far from the madding crowd's ignoble strife,
His sober wishes never learn'd to stray.'

" He seems to have said —

'L * Curtatis decimis, modicoque beatus agello,
Vitam secretfe in rure quietus agam.'

" I have known Mr. Hellins for
above forty years, and I can testify to
his virtues. It once happened that,
through the late Dr. Maskelyne, I had
nearly obtained for him the Observatory
at Dublin. The failure cannot, how-
ever, be lamented ; since Brinkley was
appointed in his stead." Mr. Hellins
also occasionally furnished mathematical
articles to the 'British Critic,' from the
year 1 795 to 1814. The most remarkable
of them are those ' On Mr. Wales's Me-
thod of finding the Longitude,' vol. vi.
p. 413. ; ' On Bishop Horsley's Mathe-
matical Treatises,' vol. xxi. p. 272. ;

* On Donna Agnesi's Analytical Insti-
tutions, of which he superintended the
publication, 'vol. xxiii. p. 143. vol. xxiv.
p. 653. and vol. xxv. p. 141.; * On
Keith's Trigonometry,'vol.xxxi. p. 489. ;

* On F. Baily's Work on the Doctrine
of Interest and Annuities,' vol. xxxviii.
p. 622. and vol. xliii. p. 502. When
the first series of < The British Critic '
closed, the connection of Mr. Hellins
with the work is supposed to have ceased.
Several minor articles, on scientific sub-
jects, were written by him, which are
not here specified.

He married Miss Brock, a Devon-
shire lady, who survived him but a short
time, and by whom he has left an only
son. — Gentleman s Magazine.

HOWLETT, Mr. Bartholomew,
antiquarian, draughtsman, and engraver,
Dec. 18. 1827 ; in Newington, Surrey,
aged 60.

This pleasing artist was a pupil of
Mr. Heath, and for many years devoted
his talents to the embellishment of
works on topography and antiquities.
His principal publication, and which
will carry his name down to posterity
with respect as an artist, was " A Se-
lection of Views in the County of Lin-
coln ; comprising the principal Towns
and Churches, the Remains of Castles
and Religious Houses, and Seats of
the Nobility and Gentry ; with Topo-

graphical and Historical Accounts of
each View." This handsome work was
completed in quarto in 1805. The
drawings are chiefly by T. Girtin,
Nattes, Nash, Corbould, £c. and the
engravings are highly creditable to the
burin of Mr. Hewlett.

Mr. Hewlett was much employed by
the late Mr. Wilkinson on his " Lon-
dina Illustrata;" by Mr. Stephenson
in his second edition of Bentham's Ely ;
by Mr. Frost in his recent Notices of
Hull ; and in numerous other topogra-
phical works. He executed six plans
and views for Major Anderson's account
of the Abbey of St. Denis ; and he was
an occasional contributor to the Gentle-
man's Magazine, and engraved several
plates for it.

In 1817, Mr. Hewlett issued propo-
sals for " A Topographical Account of
Clapham, in the County of Surrey,
illustrated by Engravings." These were
to have been executed from drawings by
himself, of which he made several, and
also formed considerable collections ;
but we believe he published only one
number, consisting of three plates and
no letter-press.

We hope the manuscripts he has left,
may form a groundwork for a future to-
pographer. They form part of the large
collections for Surrey in the hands of
Mr. Tyton.

In 1826, whilst the Royal Hospital
and Collegiate Church of St. Katharine,
near the Tower, were suffering under
the hands of the destroyers, he made a
series of drawings on the spot, which it
was bis intention to engrave and pub-
lish. They are now in the possession
of Mr. Nichols. But the greatest effort
of his pencil was in the service of his
kind patron and friend, John Caley,
Esq. F.R.S. F.S.A. Keeper of the Re-
cords in the Augmentation Office. For
this gentleman Mr. Hewlett made
finished drawings from upwards of one
thousand original seals of the monastic
and religious houses of this kingdom.
Sorry are we to add that the latter days
of this worthy and industrious rrxm were
embittered by pecuniary distress. He
has left a widow in a very destitute
state, who will form, we trust, a fit ob-
ject for the kind consideration of the
Committees of the Literary and Artists'
Funds. — Gentleman 's Magazine.

H U T T O N, Lieutenant - General
Henry, LL. D. of Aberdeen, F. S. A.
London ; only surviving son of the
celebrated Charles Hutton (of whom an

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

449

ample Memoir was given in the eighth
volume of "The Annual Biography") ;
June 28. 1827 ; at Moate, near Athlone,
county Westmeath.

This officer was appointed Second
Lieutenant in the Royal Artillery, Feb.
21. 1777, First Lieutenant July 7.
1779, and Captain May 21. 1790. His
early service was chiefly in the We?,t
Indies, and he served also at Gibraltar.
In 1794, he was with the forces under
the command of the late General t-'ir
Charles Grey, at the capture of the
islands of Martinique, Guadaloupe, and
St. Lucie ; after which he was appointed
to the command of the artillery at Gre-
nada ; from whence, some months after-
wards, when the enemy had recovered
possession of a great part of Guadaloupe,
he returned to that island, with the per-
mission of the Commander of the Forces,
upon urgent private affairs. Having,
upon his arrival in the island, repaired
to Brigadier- General Graham's post at
Berville, and finding the detachment of
artillery reduced by sickness, without an
officer capable of service, and an attack
on the post being immediately expected,
he felt it his duty, under such circum-
stances, to offer his services to Brigadier-
General Graham. This the General
accepted, and afterwards noticed in a
letter to the Commander of the Forces,
in very flattering terms towards him.
The enemy having, on the 30th of Sep-
tember, made the expected attack, he was
wounded by a musket- ball, which de-
prived him of the sight of his right eye ;
and he afterwards became a prisoner of
war, with the small remnant of the troops,
whose numbers were hourly diminished
by the enemy's fire on the post, and the
severe sickness which continued to pre-
vail. A little before this time Captain
and Mrs. Vignoles (the latter being
Captain Hutton's sister) died while pri-
soners of war at Guadaloupe, of the yel-
low fever ; leaving an infant son, whom,
with his nurse-maid, Captain Hutton
discovered in an extraordinary manner,
in one of the prisons, rescued, and con-
veyed safely to England. After his re-
turn, having been exchanged in 1796,
he served with his company in various
situations on the coast, &c. during the
remaining years of the war. He was
raised to the rank of Major in 1 802 ;
and upon the renewal of hostilities in
1803, being then promoted to the rank
of Lieutenant-Colonel, he was appointed
to the command of the artillery of an ex-
tensive district in Ireland ; which skua-

VOL. XIII.

tion he held until 1811, when he was
advanced to the rank of Major- General.
He received that of Lieutenant- General
in 1821.

General Hutton was twice married.
His first wife died at or near Canter-
bury, in 1802, leaving one son, Charles,
who died while he was a Cadet in the
Royal Military Academy. The General
was again united in Ireland, about
twenty years ago, to a sister of Dr. Bar-
low of Bath. By that lady, who sur-
vives him, he has left an only child,
Henry, now at the University of Ox-
ford.

General Hutton was a scholar and a
man of research, and devoted much of
his time to literary pursuits. For many
years he most sedulously devoted him-
self to enquiries relative to architectural
and other antiquities. We believe that
he has prepared a most valuable col-
lection of drawings in illustration of the
ecclesiastical antiquities of Scotland ;
and has with great labour examined and
quoted from the most curious old manu-
scripts in the libraries of the Scotch
Universities, with a view to a complete
elucidation of the history of most of
those edifices. Whether or not the re-
sult of his valuable and long-continued
researches is left in a state fit to be laid
before the public, we have not bcenablo
to ascertain. — Gentleman's Magazine.

K.

KNIGHT, Thomas Andrew, jun.
Esq. at Downton Castle, Hereford-
shire; Nov. 29. 1827; in his S2d year.

The event which has suddenly cut off
in the prime of life an only son, and one
who was even less the object of the ad-
miration of his family for his talents
than he was of their affection for his
amiable qualities, is the consequence of
a particularly lamentable accident. Mr.
Knight was shooting in the company of
two gentlemen in his father's woods,
when a casual shot struck him in the
eye and passed into the brain. He met
the blow with fortitude and resignation ;
not a reproach escaped him. He was
immediately carried into an adjoining
cottage, where he soon fell into a state of
insensibility, having exerted himself as
long as his faculties remained to him in
endeavouring to assuage the misery of
his unfortunate companion who had in-
flicted the blow. Medical aid was soon
at hand ; but it was a case that no human
G G

450

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

art could reach. He lingered till about
ten o'clock on the following morning,
•when he expired, apparently without
pain ; the only circumstance which could
shed a gleam of consolation over the
agony of those hours during which his
afflicted relations watched over him.

All can picture to themselves the mi-
sery into which this melancholy event
has plunged his family ; and to which a
firm belief in the wisdom and goodness
of God, however inscrutable may be the
ways of his providence, can alone recon-
cile them. We hasten to the more con-
soling task of recording his worth.

It may be indeed that to very many of
our readers the name of this lamented
young man may not have been known ;
for though he already occupied a con-
spicuous station in his own county, he
had not yet become a public character j
but there are none who have any pre-
• tensions to literature or science, either in
England or on the continent of Europe,
who have not long been familiar with the
names of his late uncle, Richard- Payne
Knight, Esq., and of his father Thomas-
Andrew Knight, Esq. the distinguished
President of the Horticultural Society ;
the former one of the most celebrated
scholars, the latter one of the first phy-
siologists of his age. To the former,
indeed, of these gentlemen the country
owes a debt of gratitude for his splendid
bequest to the British Museum ; such as
few individuals before him have earned :
a circumstance, which, though known to
every one, we could not overlook in this
Memoir of one who, in the same spirit of
liberality which dictated the gift, will-
ingly saw intrusted to his country so
rich a portion of his fair inheritance.

The subject of the present Memoir
seemed to combine, in a remarkable
manner, the talents of his uncle and his
father. The reputation of the former,
and his own education at Eton, had led
him to become intimately acquainted
with the classics ; and one of the highest
gratifications which his friends derived
from his society arose fiom that keen
relish and perception of their beauties
which led him so happily to apply them
to passing scenes, whilst a memory,
which never lost what once it acquired,
equally surprised and delighted his
friends, with the facility it gave him of
reciting these.

From Eton he removed to Trinity
College, Cambridge; and here the in-
ductive reasoning of the Newtonian Phi-
losophy led him to carry into those pur-

suits of science to which his father'
example had given him a bias, a patient
investigation of truth, and that jealousy
in its admission, which, whilst it has al-
ways been the mark of a superior mind,
is the ground of that firm confidence we
place in its decisions. If, indeed, there
was one quality of his mind more con-
spicuous than another, it was this jea-
lousy in admitting what was presented
to it, until it had paved the way for it
by strict and logical deduction ; and
there are few qualities more rare, or
(where united, as they were in him, with
a love of truth, an openness to convic-
tion, and a candour in acknowledging
it,) more truly valuable ;"that which with-
out these latter qualities might rest in
scepticism or paradox, must, when united
to them, eventually lead to truth. The
play of a powerful mind may delight
itself in youth in the ingenious but de-
lusive subtleties which support the for-
mer ; but the matured judgment of the
man will, in a candid and ingenuous
breast, lead assuredly to the triumph of
the latter, and this was the case with the
subject of this Memoir. Possessed of an
acute and penetrating intellect, which
could follow our deepest metaphysicians
through the mazes of their ingenious
disquisitions, often had he delighted him-
self in accompanying them into a tract
above the reach of common ideas, whilst
many were the sober and serious hours
in which he would patiently investigate
the truth with his more intimate friends.
There were few branches of know-
ledge into which the acute understand-
ing of this gifted individual had not led
him ; but those in which he seemed to
take most delight were the different parts
of natural history, particularly Zoology,
Ornithology, and Botany. Few indted
have, even in a longer life, acquired so
large a fund of deep and varied informa-
tion ; for with a quickness of perception,
carrying him at once through all the or-
dinary paths of knowledge, he seemed
to start from the point in which others
have rested as their goal. The energies
of a powerful genius led him at once to
cope with difficulties which others need
the discipline of long habit to enable them
to encounter with success. Hence arose
that originality of character which car-
ried him always into the least-bjeaten
tracks, and which displayed itself in the
choice of his travels ; his first researches
being devoted to the comparatively little
known countries of Norway and Lap-
land ; where, in penetrating the most

BIOGRAPHICAL, INDEX FOR 1828-

451

northern shores of the European con-
tinent, he encountered and overcame
difficulties which the less-hardy frame of
the enterprising Clarke prevented him
from attempting.

As an impartial and enlightened ma-
gistrate, as a zealous and liberal patron
of public improvements, as the friend
and protector of the poor, as one who
from his talents was destined to take a
lead in that station in which his large
property would have placed him ; his
country, and the county of Hereford in
particular, will long lament him. A re-
fined and highly-principled mind and a
natural modesty of demeanour had al-
ready gained for him the esteem of a
large circle of acquaintance ; whilst his
amiable disposition and goodness of
heart, and that affection to his relations,
which was indeed one of the most strik-
ing features in his character, had secured
to him, in an eminent degree, the attach-
ment of his family and his friends.

His remains were interred at Wolms-
ley in the county of Hereford, near
those of his late uncle R. P. Knight,
Esq. ; and although, in compliance with
the wishes of his family, his funeral was
strictly private, the regrets of a whole
county have followed him to the grave.
— Gentleman's Magazine.

LISTER, Thomas, Esq. L. L. D. ;
Feb. 24 ; at Armitage Park, his seat
in Staffordshire, after a short illness ;
aged 55. He was son of the late Na-
thaniel Lister, Esq. who was many years
member for the borough of Clitheroe,
and uncle of the late Lord Itibblesdale.
He appears, by the testimony of Miss
Seward (expressed in several of her
published letters), to have been distin-
guished at an early age by the precocity
of his talents, and to have formed a
strong youthful friendship, and been
intimately associated in literary pursuits,
with Mr. Gary, the well-known author
of an admirable translation of Dante.
Some of the productions of the youthful
poets, which have appeared in print,
fully justify the praises which they re-
ceived. The first of Mr. Lister's prose
compositions, which appeared in a se-
parate form, was " The Mirror for
Princes," published about the year 1796".
It was addressed to his present Ma-
jesty, then Prince of Wales, and contains
an earnest, eloquent, and forcible appeal.
It seems to have been duly admired,
and to have attracted much attention at
the time of its appearance. The occa-
sion which produced it has passed away ;

and the public interest, as in the case of
all works whose object is temporary,
must be expected proportionably to sub-
side. It is now to be perused, like the
writings of Junius, less as a record of
past events, than as a polished specimen
of nervous and elegant composition. As
the sentence of contemporary writers
carries with it a peculiar weight with
reference to the merits of those works
which were adapted to the exigencies of
the time, we will quote the expressions
contained in a Memoir of Mr. Lister,
which appeared in the Monthly Mirror
for November 1797. The " Mirror for
Princes" is there characterised as a
work, " which for manly eloquence,
elegance, and vigour, is almost un-
equalled by the political productions of
the present day." And let it be remem-
bered that this was a period remarkably
distinguished by the ability of its politi-
cal writings — a period lately illumined
by the genius of Burke, and which was
then witnessing the brilliant dawn of the
" Anti-Jacobin." The reputation for
talent which had been gained for its
author by the preceding work, was sup-
ported by another political production,
" Opposition Dangerous," which was
published in 1798. It was the object of
this essay to enforce the necessity of in-
ternal union at the period of our terrible
conflict with France ; and it animad-
verted with considerable eloquence upon
that morbid spirit of self styled patriot-
ism, which, in disapprobation of the
principle of the war, seemed anxious
for its ill success. Mr. Lister wrote
upon other subjects, but such as were of
less general interest. His style was
always eminently good, clear, forcible,
elegant, and pointed. His letters were
characterised by a neatness, playfulness,
and graceful simplicity which render
them models in this species of composi-
tion ; and it is much to be desired that
the world at large may be presented with
an opportunity cf estimating their me-
rits. During the lifetime of his elder
brother, who died in 1805, Mr. Lister
applied himself to the study cf civil law,
and in 1 802 was admitted to the degree
of doctor. Ill-health, and a severe
domestic affliction, obliged him shortly
afterwards to suspend the exercise of
his profession, which, when necessity
had ceased, he ultimately laid aside.

In 1803. during the peace of Amiens,

he went, for the benefit of his health, to

Lisbon, from whence he returned soon

after the renewal of the war. During

G G 2

452

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

his voyage homeward he had a narrow
and providential escape from capture,
being chased by a French ship of supe-
rior force and speed, and saved only by
sudden envelopement in a thick fog.
From the period of his return till that
of his decease, Mr. Lister resided
principally at his seat in Staffordshire ;
to the adornment of which he directed,
with much success, the attention of his
tasteful and elegant mind. He exhi-
bited in himself a happy union of those
qualities which tend most to exalt the
character of the resident country gentle-
men of England. To the poor he was
a generous and charitable protector ; a
liberal landlord to his tenants ; an able
magistrate ; a courteous and hospitable
neighbour ; a firm and zealous friend.
Tn his social capacity, he was deservedly
admired by all who had the gratification
of knowing him. The fruit of his
varied acquirements, and the felicitous
•elegance of his conversation, formed hut
a part of the pleasure which his presence
communicated. To these must be
added, a mildness and benignity re-
sulting from a truly Christian bene-
volence of mind ^ a charity of disposition
•ever ready to excuse those imperfections
which his acuteness rendered him quick
in observing; a never-failing modesty
and candour, and that best, most last-
ing, and 'most endearing cheerfulness,
which sprang at once from conscious
rectitude and good-will to all around
him. We have exhibited him only as
he appeared to the circle of his nu-
merous acquaintance. What he was to
his nearest relatives in the bosom of his
-own femily, none but themselves can
truly tell. Mr. Lister married, first,
Harriet, second daughter .of the late
John Scale, Esq. of Mount Boone, in
the county of Devon. 'By her, who
died in 1803,;he bad;one son. He mar-
ried, secondly, Mary, eldest daughter of
4he late William Grove, Esq. of Honi-
leigh, in the county of Warwick, by
whom he had one son and three daugh-
ters. Of the latter only two survived ;
,gf whom the elder was married, in Fe-
bruary, 1826, to her cousin, the present
Lord Ribblesdale New Monthly Ma-
gazine,

M.

MACDONELL, of Glengarry;
January 18. The death of this chieftain
happened under circumstances truly

melancholy and distressing. On the
16th January, accompanied by his two
daughters, he embarked at Invergarry,
the seat of the chieftain, on board the
Ben Nevis steam- boat, for the south,
where it was intended the young ladies
should spend the remainder of the win-
ter. They arrived, the same night, afi
Corpach, near Fort William. Next
morning they got through the rocks, and
encountered a severe storm ; in con-
sequence of which, when about six
miles from Fort William, the vessel's
engines no longer performed their office,
and about three o'clock she drove
on shore nearly three miles below In-
verscaddell. The ladies, the crew, and
passengers, got all on shore, except one
individual, Glengarry's butler, who was
drowned. Unfortunately, Glengarry
himself, in leaping from the boat to
a rock, slipped his foot, and fell head-
long on the rock ; he, however, reco-
vered himself, and swam ashore, walked
up to the house of Inverscaddell, which
is about a mile distant from the shore,
and went to bed ; but, in three short
hours, the chieftain was a corpse, —
ElackwoocTs Magazine.

MACGREGOR, Sir Patrick, Ba-
ronet, Serjeant- Surgeon to the King,
Vice- President of the Royal College of
Surgeons, Surgeon to the General
commanding in Chief, and, for twenty
years, personal Surgeon to his late
Royal Highness the Duke of York,
July — , in Saville Row; aged 51.

Sir Patrick was the fourth but eldest
surviving son of James Macgregor, of
Bellimore, county of Inverness, Esq.
by Margaret, daughter of Alexander
Grant, of Tullochgorum in the same
county. His father died in India in

1794, and his four brothers were all mi-
litary men. Charles, the eldest, died
also in India in 1782; George, who
was Major in the East India Company's
service, and Governor of Cuddalore,
died in 1810; James died at Bastia in

1795. Sir Patrick's younger brother,
Lieu tenant- Colonel William Gordon
Macgregor, formerly of the 9th -foot, is
still living.

Sir Patrick was created a Baronet
only in 1828, by patent dated the
17th of March. It is remarkable
that he was the very last on the roll of
Baronets.

He married, Nov. 12. 1806, Brid-
get, daughter and heiress of James
Glenny, of Quebec, Esq., and has
left issue : 1. William, who has sue-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

ceeded to the title, born in 1817; 2.
Charles; 3. Anne- Grant ; 4. Georgiana ;
5. Bridget ; and 6. another daughter. —
Gentleman 's Magaxine-

MARLOW, the Rev. Michael,
D.D. President of St. John's College,
Oxford ; Rector of Handborough,
Oxfordshire ; and Prebendary of Can.
terbury, February 16., at the Pre-
sident's Lodge ; in the 70th year of his
age.

He was the only son of the Rev.
Michael Marlow, M.A*., and the last
male descendant, in a direct line, of a
very ancient family of the same name,
which has bsen established in this
country for some centuries. By his
mother, whose maiden name was Kent,
he was nearly related to Sir Charles
Eagleton Kent, Baronet; his father,
having been presented to the Rectories
of Freston, and also Lackford, in Suf-
folk, by the first Baronet of that name.
He was also distantly related, on his
mother's side, to the most honourable
family of Hertford, and likewise to that
of Cholmondeley, whose maternal ances-
tor, the celebrated minister Sir Robert
Walpole (Earl of Orford), procured
for his father the Vicarage of Nazing,
Essex, on the presentation of the
Crown, which he afterwards resigned.

Dr. Marlow was born near London,
in Nov. 1758. He was educated at
Merchant- Tailors' School ; from which
he was elected to a scholarship at St.
John's College, in the eighteenth year
of his age. He was admitted actual
Fellow in 1779 ; he took the degree of
BfA. April 5. 1780, that of M.A.
Feb. 11. 1784, and became B.D.
April 1789, being the Vicar of St.
Giles's, in the suburbs of Oxford, and
public tutor of the College. In March,
1 795, he was unanimously elected Pre-
sident of St. John's, and presented by
the Society to the Rectory of Hand-
borough, near Woodstock. He took
tiie degree of D.D. March 24. 1795;
he served the office of Vice- Chancellor
of the University during four years,
namely, from Michaelmas term, 1798,
to the same term 1802, having been no-
minated by the late Chancellor, the
Duke of Portland, by whose recom-
mendation he was preferred to a Pre-
beudal stall in Canterbury, in 1808.

* This very amiable and benevolent
clergyman died Feb. 1795.

He was nominated one of the select
preachers of the University in 1805,
and again in 1817; he Was likewise a
Delegate of Accounts, one of the Com-
missioners of Sewers, and, in con-
junction with the present Dean of
Exeter, Curator of the Sheldonian
Theatre.

Few persons will be more sincerely
regretted than Dr. Marlow. In private
life he was one of the most amiable,
kind-hearted, and benevolent of rnen,
gentlemanly in his manners, liberal in
his ideas, and generous and hospitable
to the last degree. He was an accom-
plished scholar, and not less popular than
efficient as a College tutor ; and in his
public capacity, both as the President
of a large Society, and for a time the
head of the University, he was distin-
guished by the urbanity of his manners,
his- readiness of access, and the anxious
desire he always evinced of performing
the duties that devolved upon him in
the mildest and most acceptable man-
ner. As a preacher he was held in high
esteem by the best judges, and de-
servedly so ; for his delivery, although
plain and unaffected, was pleasing and
impressive, his style elegant but perspi-
cuous, and his doctrine such as became
a scholar and a Christian divine, learned
without affectation, pious but devoid of
enthusiasm.

It is impossible to do justice to the
character of the late President, since his
talents and his virtues were of that un*
obtrusive kind which are ill calculated
for display, and could be known and
estimated only by his friends ; but by
all these he will be long and sincerely
lamented.

A portrait of Dr. Marlow, engraved by
J. W. Reynolds, Esq. from a painting
by T. Phillips, Esq. R.A., has been
published ; its size is 20 inches by 14.
— Gentleman's Magazine.

MELBOURNE, the Right Ho-
nourable Penyston Lamb, Viscount ;
Baron of Kilmore in the county of
Cavan, in the Peerage of Ireland ; and
Baron Melbourne of Melbourne in Der-
byshire, in that of the United Kingdom ;
second Baronet of Brocket Hall, in
Hertfordshire, and a Lord of the King's
Bedchamber ; July 22. ; at Melbourne-
house, Whitehall; aged 88.

This venerable Peer was born in 1 740,
the only son of Sir Matthew Lamb, the
first Baronet (brother to Dr. Robert
Lamb, Bishop of Peterborough), by
Charlotte, daughter of the Right Hon.
G G 3

454-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

Thomas Coke, Teller of the Exchequer
and Vice- Chamberlain to Queen Anne,
and sister and co-heiress of George
Lewis Coke, of Melbourne, in Derby-
shire, Esq. The first particular of his
history with which we are acquainted is,
that he was elected M. P. for Ludgers-
hall, at the general election in 1768.
On the 6th of November that year, he
lost his father, and succeeded to the
Baronetcy. On the 13th of April,
1769, he married Elizabeth, only
daughter of Sir Ralph Milbanke, fifth
Baronet of Halnaby in Yorkshire (aunt
to the present dowager Lady Byron).
By this lady, who, after a union of
nearly fifty years, died in 1818, his
Lordship had several children, who shall
be noticed hereafter.

On the 8th of June, 1770, Sir Peny-
ston Lamb was created Lord Mel-
bourne of Kilmore, in tha county of
Cavan. His Lordship was re-elected
for Ludgershall in 1774 and 1780;
and on the llth of January, 1781, was
advanced to the title of Viscount Mel-
bourne, in the Kingdom of Ireland.
On the 30th of November, 1783, he
was appointed a Gentleman of the Bed-
chamber to the Prince of Wales. At
the general election of 1784, he was re-
turned M. P. for Malmesbury; at that
of 1790 for Newport in the Isle of
Wight; but in 1793, accepted the
Stewardship of the Hundred of East
Hendred, and his eldest son, the Hon.
Penyston Lamb, was elected in his
room. From that time he appears to
have had no other seat in the House
of Commons. His Lordship's prin-
cipal sphere was then in the circles of
fashion.

In 1812, his Lordship was appointed
a Lord of the King's Bedchamber;
and on the 18th of July, 1815, he was
summoned to the British House of
Peers, by the title of Baron Mel-
bourne, of Melbourne in the county of
Derby.

Lord Melbourne's children were as
follow : 1. the Hon. Penyston, who, as
before noticed, was elected M. P. for
Newport in 1793, and was afterwards,
from 1802 to his death in 1805, Knight
in Parliament for the county of Hert-
ford ; 2. the Right Honourable William
Lamb, late Secretary of State for Ire-
land, and now Viscount Melbourne,
who married, in 1805, Lady Caroline
Pousonby, and by that lady (recently

deceased) * has a son and heir apparent.

5. the Right Hon. Sir Frederick-James
Lamb, now Envoy-extraordinary and
Minister-plenipotentiary at the Court
of Madrid; 4. the Hon. George Lamb,
late M. P. for Westminster, and now
for Dungarvon ; 5. the Right Hon.
Emily-Mary, Countess Cowper, married
to the present Earl Cowper in 1 805 ;

6. the Hon. Harriet- Anne, who died
unmarried in 1803.

The remains of the late Viscount were
interred at Hatfield in Hertfordshire.
They were conveyed from Whitehall in
a hearse and six, followed by three
mourning coaches and four, in which
were his Lordship's principal domestics ;
the carriage of the deceased, those of
Sir George Wombwell (who married
his niece Lady Anne Belasyse), his
great-nephew Mr. Wombwell, Sir Mat-
thew Tierney, Mr. Tupper, &c. &c.
The procession was met at Bell-bar by
his three sons, his son-in-law Earl Cow-
per, and other relations. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

MOORE, Daniel, Esq. F. R. S.
Fellow of the Antiquarian, Linnsan,
Horticultural, and other learned and
scientific Societies ; Jan. 6. ; at his lodg-
ings in Kentish Town ; aged 68.

Mr. Moore was for many years a
highly-respectable solicitor in Lincoln's
Inn, and had for his partners the late
Messrs. Beardsworth and Burley. Be-
ing a bachelor, he had always resided in
his chambers. His chief amusement
was among the learned societies, where
his good-humour and love of science
always insured a hearty welcome. Mr.
Moore was for some years treasurer of
the Royal Society's club : and the height
of his ambition, we believe, was to have
been elected treasurer of that learned
society. Of the Royal Institution, Mr.
Moore was a most valuable supporter ;
and at a time of need promptly lent the
institution the sum of 1000/. without
interest; and which he bequeathed to
the institution by his will. To the offi-
cers of the same establishment he has
also left valuable memorials of his re-
gard. In the first lecture for the season,
Sir. Brande paid a handsome tribute to
the memory of his friend Mr. Moore,
which may be seen in the Morning

* See a memoir of Lady Caroline
Lamb in the present volume.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

455

Chronicle, 28th of January. Of Mr.
Moore a good bust is now executing by
Mr. Sievier, for the Royal Institution.
Mr. Moore divided his fortune among
his friends, of whom the Rev. Dr.
Maddy, W. H. Booth, Esq., and T.
Tompkins, Esq. (who were his execu-
tors) had the largest share. Mr. Moore
was a useful member of several charita-
ble institutions. He acted as treasurer
to the Public Dispensary, Carey Street,
and to the Law Association, for relief
of decayed members of that profession.
To many of these institutions he acted
as Solicitor, giving his professional as-
sistance gratuitously. He was a Gover-
nor of Christ's, Bridewell, Bethelem,
Middlesex, and the French Hospital.

It may be noticed that in compliment
to Mr. Moore, Captain Parry, in his
Polar expedition, had one of the bays
he discovered, called Moore's Sat/. Mr.
Moore was gratified with the compli-
ment, and had a view of it engraved by
his old friend, Mr. Audinet, which is a
private plate. The remains of Mr.
Moore were buried in a vault adjoining
Piccadilly, on the north side of St.
James's church, which vault Mr. Moore
purchased about twelve years prior, to
deposit there the body of his venerable
father. Mr. Moore's funeral took place
on Monday, the 14th of January, at-
tended by his three executors, Captain
Franklin, his partner, Mr. Lake, and
eight other gentlemen. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

MUNRO, Major-General SirThomas,
Baronet, and K. C. B., Governor of
Madras; July 6. 1827; at Putter-
coodah, near Gootz ; of cholera morbus,
after only two hours' illness.

This distinguished and meritorious
public servant proceeded to India in the
year 1778, as an infantry cadet, in the
service of the East India Company.
After attracting by his services the notice
of Government during Lord Cornwal-
lis's Mysore war, he was nominated by
that nobleman to be one of the assist-
ants to Colonel Read in settling and
governing the provinces conquered from
Tippoo. After the fall of Seringapatam,
he was appointed, jointly with Captain,
now Sir John Malcolm, Secretary to
the Commissioners to whom was con-
fided the adjustment of the affairs, and
division of the territories of Mysore, and
the investment of the young Rajah with
the government of that country.

He was present at the fall of Seringa-
patam, in the month of May 1799, and

after that event was selected by Lord
Wellesley, to whom he was personally
unknown, to administer the government
of Canara, to which the province of Ma-
labar was afterwards annexed. After
rendering important services in this
situation, he was appointed by the same
illustrious statesman to a similar office
in the extensive and valuable provinces
ceded by the Nizam in 1801, in commu-
tation of his subsidy ; and his conduct in
that situation not only gained general
applause, but was equally beneficial to
the inhabitants and to the Company.
He obtained the rank of Lieutenant-
Colonel in 1804. In 1808, he returned
to England, and, on the renewal of the
Company's charter, was for many days
consecutively examined for several hours
before the House of Commons, where
his evidence excited the surprise and
even the admiration of all parties. He
was next sent to Madras by the Court
of Directors, on an important duty con-
nected with the permanent settlement
of the revenues of that presidency. For
the performance of this duty he was
singularly qualified by his habits of
laborious research, and the clearness
with which he stated, and the success
with which he applied to practical pur-
poses, the information he had elicited.
His official writings are consulted, and
in the highest esteem all over India.
They are described by a high authority
in the following terms : — " Every
writing of Colonel Munro is entitled to
attention. His vigorous and compre-
hensive understanding, the range which
his mind takes through the whole range
of political economy, the simplicity and
clearness with which all his ideas are un-
folded, his long and extensive experience,
and his uniform success, rank him high
as an authority in all matters relating to
the revenues of India." In 1813, he
attained the rank of Colonel. In
1817, Colonel Munro, being in the
neighbourhood of Soondoor, where he
had been sent as commissioner to take
charge of the districts ceded to the
East India Company by the Peishwa,
he was appointed by Lieutenant- Gene-
ral Sir Thomas Hislop, to undertake
the reduction of the rebellious feudatory
of Soondoor ; and he was shortly after
vested with a separate command of the
reserve, and the rank of Brigadier-
General, under orders from the Mar-
quis of Hastings. The place was sur-
rendered on this officer's approach,
towards the end of October. That
G G 4>

456

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828,

illustrious and eloquent statesman, Mr.
Canning, on the 4th of March, 1819,
in moving the thanks of the House of
Commons to the noble Marquis of
Hastings and the army in India for
their splendid services in the Pindarry
and Mahratta war, thus describes the
conduct of this officer : " To give some
notion of the extent of country over
which these actions were distributed,
the distance between the most northern
and most southern of the captured for-
tresses is not less than 700 miles.
At the southern extremity of this long
line of operations, and in a part of the
campaign carried on in a district far
from public gaze, and without oppor-
tunities of early and special notice, was
employed a man whose name I should
have been sorry to have passed over in
silence. I allude to Colonel Thomas
Munro, a gentleman whose rare qualifi-
cations the late House of Commons had
opportunities of judging, when he was
examined at their bar, on the renewal
of the East India Company's charter ;
and than whom England never pro-
duced a more accomplished statesman,
nor India, fertile as it is in heroes, a
more skilful soldier. This gentleman,
whose occupations for some time past
have been rather of a civil and admini-
strative "than of a military nature, was
called early in the war to exercise
abilities which, though dormant, had
not rusted from disuse. He went into
the field with not more than 500 or 600
men, of whom a very small proportion
were Europeans, and marched into the
Mahratta territories, to take possession
of the country which had been ceded to
us by the treaty of Poona. The popu-
lation which he subdued by arms, he
managed with such address, equity, and
wisdom, that he established an empire
over their hearts and feelings. Nine
forts were surrendered to him or taken
by assault on his way ; and at the end
of a silent and scarcely-observed pro-
gress, he emerged from a territory here-
tofore hostile to the British interest,
with an accession instead of a diminu-
tion of force, leaving every thing secure
and tranquil behind him."

In the general orders of the Governor-
General in council, dated 29th of Aug.
1818, the Marquis of Hastings makes
these observations :

" Brigadier- General Munro has splen-
didly exhibited how a force apparently
insufficient may be rendered adequate
by judgment and energy. His subjuga-

tion of fortress after fortress, and his
securing every acquisition with numbers
so unproportioned to the extent of his
endeavours, is the most unquestionable
evidence of his talents." And in the
same general order, his Lordship fur-
ther observes : " The approaching re-
tirement from active duty of Brigadier-
General Munro, is a subject of deep
regret to the Governor- General in
council, whose mind will retain a last-
ing impression of his singular merits
and services through a long and distin-
guished career."

The retirement alluded to by his
Lordship, was the nomination of this
officer to the high office of Governor
of Madras, and which is the first in-
stance of a Company's military officer
being so exalted. Sir Thomas Munro
took his seat as Governor on the 10th
of June, 1820. He wished to have re-
tired in the year 1823, but was induced
to continue in his post at the particular
request of the Court of Directors.

On the extension of the Order of the
Bath to the service of the East India
Company, this officer was appointed a
Commander; and in 1819 he received
the dignity of a Knight Companion. As
a further reward for hi«». distinguished
services, he was created a Baronet, June
30. 1825.

At a meeting of the inhabitants of
Madras, held at the Banqueting Room,
pursuant to public notice on the 21st
of July, 1827, the Hon. Sir Ralph
Palmer, Chief Justice, in the chair, it
was resolved: " That this meeting
largely participates in the affliction of
all classes of the community, native as
well as European, at the calamity
which has occurred in the death of our
late revered Governor, Major- Gen. Sir
Thomas Munro, Bart., K. C. B., in
the province where he had long been
known by the appellation of Father of
the People, and at a time when he was
on the eve of returning to his native
country, after a public career extending
to upwards of forty-seven years, and
growing in success and honour up to
its close. That this meeting, many of
whom were members of the same pro-
fession, many fellow-labourers in the
same field, and all eye-witnesses of his
conduct, take pride in the fame which
this most honoured servant of the East
India Company first acquired in duties
and scenes that are familiar to them,
and which, during the last seven years,
he consummated by the most eminent

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

457

and approved public services, at the
head of the government of this Presi-
dency. That his justice, benevolence,
frankness, and hospitality were no less
conspicuous than the extraordinary fa-
culties of mind with which he was en-
dowed, and the admirable purposes to
which he incessantly applied them ; and
that he commanded, in a singular degree,
the veneration of all persons by whom
he was known. That to perpetuate the
remembrance of his public and private
virtues, a subscription be immediately
opened for the purpose of erecting a
statue to his memory." The subscrip-
tions collected at Madras, at the end of
August, amounted to upwards of 70,000
rupees. — Gentleman's Magazine.

N.

NICOLL, the Rev. Alexander,
D. C. L. F. R. S. Regius Professor of
Hebrew in the University of Oxford,
and Canon of Christ- Church ; Sept.
25 ; at his lodgings in Christ- Church.

Dr. Nicoll was born in 1793, in or
near Aberdeen, in which town he re-
ceived the early part of his education.
By extraordinary diligence in his studies,
and a thirst for knowledge unusual at
his age, he soon attracted the notice of
the most eminent literary characters in
his neighbourhood, and among the rest
the late Bishop Skinner, by whose in-
fluence he is said to have obtained an
appointment to one of Snell's Exhi-
bitions for Natives of Scotland. In
consequence of this appointment he was
of course removed to Baliol College,
Oxford ; where he became equally re-
markable for studious habits, as well as
for a regular compliance with all the
forms of academical discipline. He
took the degree of B. A. in 1811 ; and
if on that occasion %ve find his name
only in the second class, it was because
the variety of his pursuits would not
allow him to dedicate a larger portion
of time to the technicalities of a scholas-
tic examination. In fact, he was then
deeply immerged in the study of lail-
guages, both ancient and modern, the
Oriental languages in particular, to
which he became devotedly attached,
and in which his progress was propor-
tionably rapid. Soon after commencing
M. A. he was nominated one of the
Sub-librarians of the Bodleian, where
the noble collection of Oriental MSS.
gave him an opportunity of pursuing

his favourite study to the greatest ad-
vantage. Of these MSS. it appeared
that a considerable portion had been
either not described at all, or at least
imperfectly so ; many having been
brought into the library from time to
time, in addition to the original collec-
tion of which a catalogue was printed in
1787, by Dr. John Uri, a learned Hun-
garian. Mr. Nicoll, therefore, having
made an offer to the Delegates of the
University Press to continue Uri's cata-
logue, under the name of a second part,
but in reality on a plan much more
extensive and complete, published the
first part of this second volume in 1821,
a work so well received by all judges of
Oriental literature as to secure him a
high reputation not only in his own
country, but also on the Continent ;
many of the most eminent foreigners
ranking themselves among his corre-
spondents, of whom it is sufficient to
name Dr. Gesenius of Halle, and the
Baron de Lacy. In 1822, he succeeded
the present amiable Primate of CasheL
in the Hebrew Professorship, and the
Canonry of Christ-Church annexed; a
preferment most unexpected by him,
and for which he was indebted entirely
to his merits. This change in his for-
tunes did not produce any relaxation in
the pursuit of his studies ; he still went
on with his catalogue, of which he had
finished the Arabic department, and was
preparing an index to the whole, when
death put an end to his useful labours.
Had he lived to a more advanced age,
there is reason to believe that his name
would Tiave become as celebrated among
Orientalists as those of Pocock and
Hyde ; and he would probably have
caused that species of literature to be as
much cultivated in Oxford as it is at
present in foreign Universities. For it
should not be omitted, that, in fulfilling
the duties of his Professorship, Dr.
Nicoll was scrupulously exact. He
regularly gave a course of lectures each
year, continuing them through the several
terms, and dividing his pupils into- two
classes, according to their proficiency.
But the exertion required in delivering
these lectures was probably too much
for a constitution naturally delicate, and
rendered more feeble by sedentary habits
and intense study. The first appearance
of disease was an affection of the tra-
chea ; but it seems clear that the mis-
chief was more deeply seated, as he was
suddenly carried off by the rupture of a
blood-vessel in the kings.

458

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

Dr. Nicoll was twice married ; first,
to a Danish lady, who died suddenly in
1815 ; and several years' after to Sophia,
daughter of the Rev. J. Parsons, the
learned editor of the Oxford Septuagint.
This lady and two children survived to
lament their irreparable loss. — Gentle-
man's Magazine.

NICOL, George, Esq. June 25;
at his house in Pall Mall ; aged 88.

Mr. Nicol was for many years book-
seller to his late Majesty; one who
might be justly designated, as Dr. Camp-
bell said of Thomas Davies, " not a
bookseller, but a gentleman dealing in
books. " He came to town to his uncle,
David Wilson of the Strand, who after-
wards took him into partnership;
and, in 1773, they issued a catalogue,
comprising, amongst other collections,
the library of the famous Dr. Henry
Sacheverell.

In the spring of that year, Mr. Nicol
attended the sale of Mr. West's library ;
and was abused by Almon the book-
seller, and others, for having purchased
nearly the whole of the Caxtonian
Volumes in that collection, for his Ma-
jesty's library. It was noised abroad,
that "a Scotchman had lavished away
the King's money in buying old black-
letter books." One anecdote of his late
Majesty may here be noticed. In his
directions to Mr. Nicol on the above
occasion, his Majesty forbade any com-
petition with those purchasers who
wanted books of science and belles-
lettres for their own professional or
literary pursuits ; thus using the powers
of his purse in a manner at once merci-
ful and wise. It would be amusing to
observe how enormous would be the
difference were these treasures now
brought sub hastd; but, by the munifi-
cent liberality of his present Majesty,
they form part of the invaluable collec-
tion which will shortly be opened for
the inspection of the public in a deposi-
tory worthy of so princely a gift.

Mr. Wilson died at a very advanced
age in 1777 ; and about the year 1787
Mr. Nicol removed his business to Pall
Mall.

On the §th of July 1787, as Miss
Boydell, niece of the first Mr. Alderman
Boydell, and sister of the second, ac-
companied by Mr. NicoJ, was walking
up Prince's Street, Leicester Fields,
Dr. Elliot, a medical man then well
known among the literati, fired a pair
of pistols so closely to the lady as to set
fire to her cloak, yet she received no

other hurt than a slight contusion on the
shoulder. Mr. Nicol immediately seized
the assailant, who was tried at the Old
Bailey. Insanity was attempted to be
established ; yet the proof did not come
up to the satisfaction of the Court.
Though acquitted of the greater offence,
he was ordered to remain to be tried for
the assault; but the prisoner starved
himself to death in Newgate, on the 22d
of July.

This accomplished lady bestowed her
hand on her protector on the 8th of
September following the above extra-
ordinary occurrence. Mrs. Nicol was
afterwards distinguished as an admirable
judge of prints and drawings, of which
she formed a fine collection. In this
pursuit she was materially assisted by
her connection with the house of Messrs.
Boydell, then the first merchants in
prints in England ; and who may justly
be considered as the warmest patrons of
the arts. Mrs. Nicol died December
21. 1820, and her collection was sold
by auction by Mr. Evans.

Mr. Nicol's connection with the
Messrs. Boydell was productive of one
of the largest literary speculations ever
embarked in, in this country. The
well-known Boydell edition of our im-
mortal Bard originated with Mr. Nicol,
in a conversation that took place in the
year 1 787, as appears by a paper written
and printed by Mr. Nicol, giving an
account of what he had done for the
improvement of printing in this country.
In this paper, Mr. Nicol says, — "When
I first proposed to Messieurs Boydell to
publish a national edition of Shakspeare,
ornamented with designs by the first
artists of this country, it must be con-
fessed I did not flatter myself with
seeing it carried into immediate execu-
tion. The idolatry with which I have
ever regarded the works of that inspired
Poet, has often prompted me to make
similar propositions. At so early a
period of my life as the jubilee at Strat-
ford, the proposal was made to Mr.
Garrick, that great histrionic commen-
tator on the author. Why it was then
neglected it is not now easy to say ; I
attribute it more to the youth and inex-
perience of the proposer than to any
want of propriety in the plan. The
event has shown the proposal was neither
improper nor impracticable.

" The conversation that led to the
present undertaking was entirely acci-
dental. It happened at the table of Mr.
Josiah Boydell, at West End, Hamp-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

459

stead, in November 1787. The com-
pany consisted of Mr. West, Mr. Rom-
ney, and Mr. P. Sandby ; Mr. Hayley,
Mr. Hoole, Mr. Brathwaite, Alderman
Boydell, and our host. In such a com-
pany it is needless to say that every
proposal to celebrate genius or cultivate
the fine arts would be favourably re-
ceived."

" This magnificent edition," observes
Dr. Dibdin, " which is worthy of the
unrivalled compositions of our great
dramatic Bard, will remain as long as
these compositions shall be admired, an
honourable testimony of the taste and
skill of the individuals who planned and
conducted it to its completion. The
text was revised by G. Steevens and
Isaac Reed. Mr. Bulmer possesses the
proof-sheets of the whole work, on which
are many curious remarks by Steevens,
not always of the most courteous de-
I scription ; also scraps of poetry, graphic
sketches, &c."

The fate of this national undertaking
was unfortunate. It cost the projectors
considerably above one hundred thou-
sand pounds. A gallery was built in
Pall Mall, adjoining to Mr. Nicol's
house, to receive the original paintings.
The great object of the undertaking was
to establish an English school of histo-
rical painting.

The projectors once flattered them-
selves to have been able to have left the
pictures and gallery to the public, but
the convulsions on the Continent during
the war put it out of their power. The
collection was dispersed by way of lot-
tery ; and the great prize, which com-
prised the original paintings, became
the property of Mr. Tassie of Leicester
Square. In May 1805, the pictures
were sold by auction by Mr. Christie.
The building is now properly appro-
priated as the British Gallery.

As connected with this magnificent
edition of Shakspeare, should be here
noticed the Shakspeare Printing-office,
and its eminent typographers. " The
establishment of the Shakspeare Press,"
says Dr. Dibdin, " was unquestionably
an honour both to the founders in par-
ticular, and to the public at large. Our
greatest poet, our greatest painter, and
two of our most respectable publishers
and printers, were all embarked in one
common cause ; were generally and
jointly amalgamated as it were, in one
common white-hot crucible ; from which
issued so pure and brilliant a flame or

fusion, that it gladdened all eyes and
hearts, and threw a new and revivifying
lustre on the threefold arts of painting,
engraving, and printing. The nation
appeared to be not less struck than asto-
nished; and our late venerable Mon-
arch felt anxious not only to give such
a magnificent establishment every de-
gree of royal support, but infected with
the matrix and puncheon mania, he had
even contemplated the creation of a
royal printing office, within the walls of
his own palace !" Dr. Dibdin has
given a particular account of the books
printed at the Shakspeare Press; in
which establishment we suspect Mr.
Nicol was originally interested as a
sleeping partner ; and to which his son,
Mr. William Nicol, succeeded as the
sole proprietor on Mr. Bulmer retiring
from business, with a well -deserved for-
tune, at the close of the year 1819.

Mr. Nicol was in 1797 one of the
executors of Mr. James Dodsley the
bookseller, of Pall Mall, who left him a
k-gacy of WOOL

In 1813 Mr. Nicol republished "Sir
Thomas Herbert's Memoirs of the Last
Two Years of the Reign of Charles I."
to which he prefixed a preface signed
with his initials.

Mr. Nicol had long enjoyed the
friendly confidence of the Duke of Rox-
burghe -, and was his principal adviser
in the formation of his library. After
his Grace's death, he formed the Cata-
logue for sale, and wrote the preface;
which, being previously circulated among
the friends of the author, had the effect
of exciting a great interest to the sale
of that extraordinary collection. Mr.
Nicol, with great judgment, selected
for his assistant on this occasion, his
friend Mr. Evans, the bookseller of
Pall Mall ; who had not previously ap-
peared as an auctioneer ; and the result
amply repaid the confidence placed in
Mr. Evans by his employers The sale
took place at the house of his Grace, in
St. James's-square, and lasted forty-
two days. Never did the Bibliomania
rage so violently as on this occasion, and
a Club was afterwards established in
commemoration of it, called the Rox-
burghe Club. Dr. Dibdin in his De-
cameron, has given an ample and amus-
ing account of the sale. Mr. Evans's
success was indeed so complete as to
raise him at once to the head of his
profession as a book auctioneer.

In 1815, Mr. Nicol prepared the cata-

460

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828'

logue of the library of the Duke of
Grafton, which was sold by Mr. Evans,
and brought great prices.

Mr. Nicol was a most agreeable com-
panion ; and perhaps no man ever en-
joyed the pleasures of convivial society
more than he did. He was a member
of many of the literary clubs of his
day ; particularly of the Unincreasable
Club, held at the Queen 's-head, Hoi-
born, of which Mr. Isaac Reed was
president, and whose funeral Mr. Nicol
attended at Am well, Jan. 13. 1807; of
the Anons, amongst whom the names of
Professor Porson, Dr. Charles Burney,
Matthew Raine, and James Perry, were
conspicuous; and of the Booksellers'
Club, which originally met in the even-
ing at the Devil Tavern, Temple Bar,
and after a few years was changed to a
monthly dinner at the Shakspeare Ta-
vern. At this pleasant association Mr.
Thomas Davies originally started the
idea of writing his Life of Garrick;
and no doubt many other literary spe-
culations originated in the same society.
Of many of the members of this society,
Mr. John Nichols has recorded inte-
resting notices in the 6th volume of his
" Literary Anecdotes ;" and we believe
Mr. Nicol to have been the last sur-
vivor.

A portrait of Mr. Nicol was painted
by Northcote about 1793, and is in pos-
session of the family ; and another very
excellent likeness by a young artist
named Ross, and engraved by Holt, was
published in 1817, by Dr. Dibdin, in
the " Bibliographical Decameron." —
Gentleman's Magazine.

NOLAN, the hon. Michael, King's
Counsel, and Chief Justice of the Brecon
Circuit.

Mr. Nolan was a barrister of Lin-
coin's Inn, and was author of the fol-
lowing professional works : " Reports of
Cases relating to the Duty and Office of
a Justice of the Peace," from Michaelmas
Term, 1791, to Trinity Term, 1792,
2 parts, royal 8 vo. 1 793. " Strange's Re-
ports of Adjudged Cases in the Courts
of Chancery, King's Bench, Common
Pleas, and Exchequer," 3d edit, with
notes and references, 3 vols. royal 8vo.
1795. " Syllabus of a Course of Lec-
tures on the Laws of England," intended
to be delivered in pursuance of an order
of the Society of Lincoln's Inn, in their
Hall, 1796, 8vo. "A Treatise on the
Laws of England for the settlement
and relief of the Poor," 2 vols. 8vo. 1805,

2d edit, with considerable additions?
1808. — Gentleman s Magazine.

O.

OAKES, Sir Henry, Bart, Lieu-
tenant-General in the army of the East
Indies ; and brother to the late Lieu-
tenant-General Sir Hildebrand Oakes,
Bart., and G.C.B. Lieutenant- General
of the Ordnance; Nov. 1. 1827; at
Mitcham, Surrey; aged 71.

Sir Henry was the younger son of
Lieutenant- Colonel Hildebrand Oakesr
who died in 1797, (having through his
mother inherited the representation of
the Suffolk family of Jacob, who en-
joyed a baronetcy), by Sarah, daughter
of Henry Cornelissen, of Braxted
Lodge, in Essex. He was appointed a
Cadet by the East India Company,
Feb. 8. 1775; Ensign, May 18. fol-
lowing, and in that year, and 1776,
served two campaigns in Guzerat, being
present at the battles of Sabbermaltee,
Arras, and Kaira. In 1778, and 1779,
in the former of which years he was
raised to the rank of Lieutenant, Nov. 6.
he served on the expedition to Poonah,
and was engaged at the battle of Teen
Tallou. In 1780 and 1781, he served
at the siege of Tellicherry ; and during
1782 and 1783, at those of Onore,
Mangalore, and Bednore. At the siege
of Onore, he was entrusted with a se-
parate command of three companies of
European and Native grenadiers with
two field-pieces. He was also appointed
Adjutant-general to the army in the
field, which situation he held when the
army capitulated at Bednore, and the
troops were made prisoners by Tippoo
Sultaun. On their release, in 1784, he
was appointed, by the Madras Govern-
ment, to the command of a battalion of
Sepoys ; at the reduction of which corps,
soon after, he obtained on his return to
Bombay, the command of a grenadier
company in the second regiment of Eu-
ropean infantry. He held the latter
situation until Sept. 1788, when he was
transferred to the 12th battalion N.I.,
with which he took the field at the end
of 1790, having at the same time acted,
pro temper e, as Quarter-master-ge-
neral, and, subsequently, as Commis-
sary of provisions to the army in the
field. He served with his battalion at
the sieges of Cannanore and Seringa-
patam in 1791 and 1792; and was sent,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

461

with a separate command, against the «urvives him, had issue: 1. Henry, who

fort of Cotapore, in Malabar, which sur-
rendered to his force. In Oct. 1791,
he was detached with his battalion to
Paulicaudcherry, and was engaged,
under the orders of Major Cuppage, at
the battle of Madhaghurry. In Oct.
1792, he was appointed deputy Ad-
jutant-general to the Bombay army, at
the head of which department he re-
mained until July, 1796, when he
received the designation of Adjutant-
general. He continued in office until
Feb. 1798, when, having been promoted
to the rank of Major, May 6. 1795,
Lieutenant- Colonel, Jan. 8. 1796, ill
health compelled him to relinquish the
situation, and embark for England.

In April, 1802, Lieutenant- Colonel
Oakes, being then in a convalescent
state of health, left England for the

has succeeded to the title, born in
1793; 2. Henry-Thomas, in the army;
3. Hildebrand- Gordon ; 4. George-
William ; 5. Charles-Henry ; 6. Sarah-
Lydia ; 7. Dorothea- Maria ; 8. Sophia-
Harriet. — • Gentleman's Magazine.

O' CONOR, Dr. Charles.

Although the materials which we
have been able to collect for a biogra-
phical sketch of the late Dr. O' Conor,
who has been, for many years, well
known to the literary world as librarian
to the Duke of Buckingham at Stowe,
are extremely slight ; we are nevertheless
induced to lay them before our readers,
to mark our respect for the memory of
an able scholar and an upright and
amiable man. Dr. O' Conor was an
Irishman, and brother to O' Conor Don,
a title or distinction still preserved by

purpose of renewing his professional the head of that clan or family. Like
duties in India; and, on his arrival in other young men of the time intended
Bombay, in August following, took the for the Roman Catholic priesthood

command of the 7th regiment of Native
Infantry. He was raised to the rank
of Colonel, Jan. 1. 1803; but shortly
after he became so ill as to be again
under the necessity of visiting his native
country, where he landed in May, 1804.
On again recovering his health, he was
in April, 1807, appointed by the Hon.
Court of Directors, Military Auditor-
General at Bombay. This last attempt
to prosecute his services in India proved
equally unpropitious as the former ; for
he was taken so extremely ill at Bom-
bay, in September, 1 807, as to be again
compelled to embark for England,

was sent abroad to qualify himself for
" the vocation," as it is termed; and
passed a large portion of the early part
of his life at Rome, of which place he
always spoke with enthusiasm. It is a
custom in Italy, on the admission of
any individual into the Roman Catholic
church, to forbid him the perusal of
some particular work. O' Conor's obe-
dience was tried on Macchiavelli's Prin-
ciple. He returned to Ireland at the
time of the French Revolution, and was
in Paris just after the downfal of Robes-
pierre. His first introduction to the late
Marquis of Buckingham was for the

which he did with warm expressions of purpose of arranging and translating the

regret from the government for the loss
of his services. He attained the rank
of Major- General, July 25. 1810, and
Lieutenant-General, June 4. 1814.
His constitution having been, as before
stated, seriously undermined by the
Eastern climate, Sir Henry had for
the latter years of his life laboured
under occasional aberrations of intellect,
and unfortunately, having retired un-
perceived to his stable, terminated his
existence by a horse-pistol.

Sir Henry succeeded to the title of
Baronet on the death of his brother Sir
Hildebrand, in 1822. The latter was
first raised to the dignity in 1813, and
obtained a second patent with remainder
to his brother Henry and his issue male,
in 1815. Sir Henry was married in
1792, to Dorothea, daughter of George
Bowles, of Mount Prospect, county of
Cork, Esq., and by that lady, who

raluable collection of Irish manuscripts
in his Lordship's possession. He after-
wards became domestic chaplain to
Lady Buckingham ; and on her death,
in 1813, remained at Stowe as librarian.
Doctor O' Conor was a man of mild and
almost timid disposition, liked by every
one who knew him, and of extensive
information, which, however, it was
always necessary to draw out. His
manners were a curious compound of
Italian and Irish. Although a strict
Roman Catholic, he was extremely to-
leraMt in all religious questions. In
person Doctor O' Conor was short and
slight, of sallow complexion and promi-
nent features, but of a venerable ap-
pearance ; and a stranger would readily
have guessed him to be of the superior
class of Catholic priests. He was for
many years daily to be seen between
Stowe and Buckingham with his book

462

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

and gold -headed cane, reading as he
walked. Latterly, although by no
means of a very advanced age, he be-
came extremely infirm, lost his memory
and nearly his sight, was paralytic, and
imagined constantly that people came
by night into his room. His apart-
ments at Stowe were the most delight-
ful in that magnificent mansion, where
he was always treated with the utmost
kindness and consideration. It was ne-
cessary, at last, to have a person conti-
nually with him ; and when Stowe was
shut up, during the absence on the Con-
tinent of the Duke of Buckingham, he
removed to Balanagar, his brother's seat
in Ireland, where he died on the 29th
of July last. He was of a convivial
disposition, fond of good living and his
bottle of port wine, but never entered
into an excess. Claret and fish he ab-
horred, and a fast-day to him was a day
of real penance. Doctor O' Conor's
publications are, " Columbanus's Let-
ters, with an Historical Address on the
Calamities occasioned by Foreign In-
fluence in the Nomination of Bishops
to Irish Sees," 2 vols. 8vo. 1810, 1813;
*' Narrative of the most interesting
Events in modern Irish History," 8vo.
1812; " Bibliotheca MS. Stowensis,"
2 vols. 4to. Buckingham, 1818, 1819;
which work possesses an excellent index,
and is a respectable monument of Doc-
tor O' Conor's extensive reading. His
last and most important publication is
entitled " Rerum Hibernicarum Scrip-
tores Veteres," in four thick vols. 4to.
which were privately printed in Buck-
ingham at the expense of the Duke.
The first volume appeared in 1814;
the second, ten years after, in 1824, is
partly printed in some of the most beau-
tiful Irish type ever cast ; which was
followed, in 1825 and 1826, by the
third and fourth volumes. The whole
of this extensive work is (except the
Irish originals) in Latin. It contains
an account of the MSS. written in
Irish characters prior to the Danish set-
tlements in Ireland, with fac-similes ;
of the antiquity of letters in Ireland,
and of the Irish pagan year and rathas ;
of ancient Irish poems quoted by Ti-
gernach in the eleventh century ; of
eclipses recorded in the Irish chronicles,
by which the years and successions of
the Irish kings of Scotia and Albania
nre ascertained ; Gildas Colman's Irish
metrical list of Irish kings, down to the
rear 1072 ; an Irish metrical list of the
jrish kings of Scotland, written about

the year 1053, from the Maguire collec-
tion at Stowe, &c. The second volume
is chiefly occupied with the Annals of
Innisf'allen ; the third with those of the
four Marters ; and the fourth with the
Ulster Annals. — Literary Gazette.

ORIEL, the Right Honourable John
Foster ; Lord ; of Ferrard, in the county
of Louth, in the peerage of the United
Kingdom ; a Privy Councillor in Eng -
land and in Ireland ; a Governor of the
County of Louth ; one of the Corpora-
tors of the Port of Dublin ; a Trustee
of the Linen Manufacture in Ireland;
and M. R. I. A. ; August 23 ; at his seat,
Calton, in the county of Louth ; aged
nearly 88.

This eminent senator and statesman,
born September 28. 1740, was son of
Anthony, Lord Chief Baron of the
Exchequer in Ireland, by Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of William Burgh,
of Dublin, Esq. His younger and only
brother William died Bishop of Clogher
in 179G; and was father of the present
John Leslie Foster, formerly M.P. for
the University of Dublin, and lately for
the county of Louth.

John Foster, having received an ex-
cellent education at Trinity College,
Dublin, determined to pursue his father's
profession ; and, after having resided
some time in London, for the purpose
of study and attendance on the English
Courts, he was called to the Irish bar
In 1766. He accordingly began to
practise while his father still presided in
the Exchequer. In 1784, he became a
Bencher of the Honourable Society of
the King's Inns.

Having been returned to Parliament
for the county of Louth, at a period
when a seat in the Irish legislature
might be nearly considered as a tenure
for life, he paid an immediate and inces-
sant attention to the situation of his
native country, at that time deplorable
in the extreme, after the conclusion of a
civil war, and the critical event of a fo-
reign invasion.

The first thing achieved by the
Knight of the Shire of Louth, was the
introduction of a new system of Corn
Laws, which he accomplished after a
hard and protracted struggle. He next
turned his attention towards that great
staple of Irish commerce, the linen ma-
nufacture ; and his zeal, his knowledge,
and his talents, in this direction also,
soon obtained celebrity for him.

In 1785, during the ViceroyaUy of
tho Duke of Rutland, Mr. Foster was

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

4-63

first appointed to the important office of
Chancellor of the Exchequer, an office
for which, from his comprehensive and
methodical talents, added to his exten-
sive knowledge of the resources of the
country, he was admirably adapted. In
the following year, however, he resigned
the Chancellorship, on being chosen
Speaker of the House of Commons,
which post he retained to the Union ;
whilst his services were in 1790 rewarded
by a Barony, and in 1797 with a Vis-
county, both conferred upon his lady.
The duties of his high station were dis-
charged with great ability. Deeply
read in the law and privileges of Parlia-
ment, no incident occurred in which he
was not able to guide the conduct of the
House ; while his punctuality, love of
order, and good taste, gave facility to
business, and a decorous elegance to the
legislative arrangements. In 1793, was
published in 8vo. his " Speech on the
Bill for allowing Roman Catholics of
Ireland to vote at the election of Mem-
bers of Parliament, proving that this
Bill has a direct tendency to subvert the
Protestant establishment, and to sepa-
rate that kingdom for ever from Great
Britain."

Mr. Foster also strenuously opposed
the Union : and published " A Speech
on the proposed Union between Great
Britain and Ireland, April 11. 1799."
By taking this side of the question, he
considerably retrieved himself from a
violent degree of unpopularity to which
his opinions on the subject of the Corn
Laws had formerly exposed him.

After that important change had been
consummated, Mr. Foster was still re-
elected for the county of Louth. In
1802 he spoke with great ability in the
Imperial Parliament, on the subject of
the Corn laws. He also delivered his
sentiments at large, relative to the
finances of Ireland. His name ap-
peared soon after in the list of those
who supported the pretensions of the
heir-apparent to the revenues of the
duchy of Cornwall, during his minority.
In 1803 he spoke at length on various
legislative provisions relative to Ireland;
particularly on the " Bank restriction
Bill." In Feb. 1804 he moved " that
a Committee be appointed to enquire
into the state of Ireland, as to its circu-
lating paper and specie, its current coin,
and the exchange between it and Great
Britain ; to which accordingly the
House consented. In March he ob-
jected to the additional duty of three

per cent, proposed to be laid on Irish
linens by Mr. Corry, the then Chancel-
lor of the Irish Exchequer : and on that
occasion he was complimented by Mr.
Pitt, for the knowledge which he had
displayed relative to that interesting sub-
ject. Soon after, in consequence of his
efforts, a bill was brought in for exempt-
ing the linen of England and Ireland
from the export duties recently laid upon
them ; and when the Irish budget was
produced (June 20. j, Mr. Foster, as it
were in the character, though not in the
official garb, of the Chancellor of the
Exchequer of Ireland, made a long and
able speech. This occasioned enquiries
from the opposition, with allusions to
the necessity of responsibility ; but it
was not till towards the close of the
session that a new writ was moved for
the county of Louth, Mr. Foster having
accepted the office, of his capabilities for
which he had recently given such certain
proof. He retained the Chancellorship,
with a short intermission, during Mr.
Fox's administration, till 1812, and he
continued the representative of the
county of Louth, till created a British
peer by the title of Baron Oriel of Fer-
rard, by patent dated July 9. 1821, on
occasion of the Coronation of George
the Fourth. For some time he was a
Commissioner of the Irish Treasury.

Lord Oriel has been justly charac-
terised as possessed of a strong and cor-
rect understanding, much general know-
ledge, and a profound acquaintance
with the commercial, manufacturing,
and agricultural interests of his native
country. As a politician he seems to
have acted steadily upon one principle,
that of promoting, to the utmost of his
power, the interests of Ireland. In
private Lord Oriel was every thing
amiable and respectable — a kind friend,
an indulgent landlord, and a most esti-
mable man. His style of living was
magnificent ; and his relish for improv-
ing insatiable. This for some time
embarrassed his fortunes.

Chief Baron Foster twice married a
lady of the name of Burgh ; and his son
Lord Oriel followed his father's double
example. Lady Oriel (or Lady Fer-
rard, as the Viscounty caused her to be
styled), was Margaretta-Emilia, eldest
daughter of Thomas Burgh, of Bert,
county Kildare, esq. (grandson of
Ulysses Burgh, Bishop of Ardagh,) by
Anne, only daughter of Dive Downes,
Bishop of Cork and Ross. Lady Ferrard
was consequently cousin to the late Lord

464

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

Downes, Chief Justice of the Irish
Bench, and aunt to the present Colonel
Lord Downes, formerly known as Sir
Ulysses Burgh. Her sister Anne mar-
ried a namesake, Chief Baron Burgh.
Her Ladyship died Jan. 20. 1824; and
was succeeded by her only surviving
son.

The children of Lord Oriel and Vis-
countess Ferrard were as follows : 1 .
Anthony, 2. William, 3. Anthony, 4.
John, who all died infants ; 5. the
Right Hon. Thomas- Henry, who suc-
ceeded his mother as Viscount Ferrard,
and Lord Oriel in Ireland, in 1824,
and who has now succeeded his father
in the British barony of Oriel ; 6. Anne-
Dorothea, married in 1801 to the pre-
sent Lord Dufferin and Claneboye, but
has had no children. Lord Ferrard
married in 1810 Harriet Viscountess
Massareene, and in 1817 took her
Ladyship's name of Skeffington. The
Viscounty of Massareene was conferred
with remainder to heirs general, as early
as 1660: it was a remarkable circum-
stance in Lord Oriel's family, that a
father, son, and daughter-in law, should
each be possessed of peerages, the son
having the precedence of his father, and
the daughter in -law of the son. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine.

PL A NT A, Joseph, Esq., principal
Librarian of the British Museum
(which honourable and important office
he had held for twenty-eight years) ;
Dec. 3. 1827; aged 83.

Mr. Planta was born in the Orisons
in Switzerland, Feb. 21. 1744, being
descended from a noble family in that
country. His father, the Rev. Andrew
Planta, resided in England from the
year 1752, as minister of the German
Reformed Church in London ; and un-
der him Mr. Planta received the first
part of his education. It was com-
pleted afterwards in foreign seminaries ;
at Utrecht, under the learned and well-
known Professor Saxius* and others, for
a short time, and at Gottingen. He
also took early opportunities of visiting
France and Italy, with a view to add the
knowledge of those languages to that of
German, which he already possessed.
Being thus qualified for the diplomatic
line, he gladly accepted the employ-
ment of Secretary to the British Minis-

ter at Brussels. In this line he would,
probably, have proceeded with success,
had not the>early demise of his father, in
1773, recalled him to the care of his
widowed mother and family. Mr.
Planta, sen. had been honoured with
the task of instructing Queen Char-
lotte in the Italian language ; which,
probably, facilitated the appointment of
his son, soon after his death, to the
office of assistant Librarian in the British
Museum, where, in 1775, he was pro-
moted to be one of the under Li-
brarians. In 1774, he was elected a
Fellow of the Royal Society, and soon
after, by the recommendation of the
President (Sir John Pringle), was ap-
pointed to conduct the foreign corre-
spondence of the Society. In J776, he
was chosen one of the ordinary Secre-
taries of the Society, on the death of
Dr. Maty ; having already distinguished
himself by a learned and curious me-
moir on the Romansh language, spoken
in the Grisons. This, though a philo-
logical tract, received the peculiar ho-
nour of being inserted in the Transac-
tions of the Society, f Strong reasons
are there adduced by Mr. Planta for
the opinion, that the Romansh was, at
an early period, the general language of
France, Italy, and Spain ; from which
the more modern dialects of those
countries have been formed by gradual
refinement. But the Grisons, uncon-
quered and unrefined, continued still to
use it, after the lapse of nine cen-
turies. After this, by the resignation of
Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Horsley, Mr.
Planta became the senior Secretary ; in
which situation it was a part of his duty
to draw up abstracts of all the commu-
nications made to the Society, to be
read before the members attending their
public meetings. This task he per-
formed with the utmost accuracy and
perspicuity for upwards of twenty years.
In June 1778, Mr. Planta was united
in marriage to Miss Elizabeth Atwood,
a lady of no common merits and ac-
complishments; whose death, in 1821,
proved the first interruption to his
domestic happiness. In 1788, he was
appointed Paymaster of Exchequer
Bills, which office he held till his

* Author of the Onomasticon, who
has affectionately mentioned him in vol.
vi. of that useful work, at p. 344.

f Vol. LXVI. p. 129. It was occa-
sioned by the present made to the So-
ciety of a Bible in that language. A few
copies were separately printed in 8vo.
for the use of friends.

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

465

voluntary resignation of it, in the year
18J1.

On the death of Dr. Morton, in
1799, Mr. Planta was appointed by
his Majesty to succeed him in the
honourable office of principal Librarian
to the British Museum ; and, certainly,
a person more qualified to fill it with
distinguished ability could not have been
found. By his perfect knowledge of
their respective languages, he was ena-
bled to converse with all foreign visi-
tors; and by the polished, though un-
affected urbanity of his manners, could
not fail to give satisfaction to every one.
His very general knowledge enabled
him to assist the researches of all scho-
lars ; while the excellence of his temp r
made his superintendence no less pleas-
ing than it was judicious.

When the Swiss Republics appeared
to be finally extinguished by the en-
croachments of Buonaparte, Mr. Planta
was induced by a laudable feeling for
his native country to draw up a com-
plete " History of the Helvetic Confe-
deracy," from its origin, which was pub-
lished in 1800, in two volumes 4to. It
was compiled from the best authorities,
but principally, as the preface avows,
from the masterly work of Mu'ller. Its
accuracy and fidelity obtained for it a
respectable share of public approbation,
and it was reprinted in a second edi-
tion, in 1807, in three volumes 8vo.
After the happy restoration of liberty to
that country, in 1815, Mr. Planta re-
sumed his enquiries ; and, from the best
recent documents, drew up a short sup-
plemental history, entitled «« A View
of the Restoration of the Helvetic Con-
federacy, &c." This was separately
published in 8vo. in 1821.

Amidst his other occupations, how-
ever, Mr. Planta never remitted his la-
bours for the Institution over which he
presided. The former Catalogue of the
Cottonian MSS , in the Museum, by
Dr. Smith, being found extremely de-
fective,-Mr. Planta went 'through the
whole collection with the utmost care ;
and, in 1802, gave to the public a new
Catalogue, in a large volume folio,
•which leaves nothing further to be
wished. At length, as he found him-
self advancing in years, Mr. PJanta suc-
cessively resigned his other employ-
ments, retaining only his situation in
the British Museum, which he ably
filled to the end of his life ; his powers
of mind being less impaired than his

VOL. XIII.

bodily strength, even after he had'passed
his 80th year.

Mr. Planta left no surviving off-
spring, except his son ; whose studies
he had anxiously superintended, while
he gave him every advantage of the best
public education. Nor was it a small
addition to his happiness, that he lived
to see this son advanced, by fair and
honourable exertions, to distinguished
offices under the government. We may
say, in short, that few men have ever
been more fortunate either in ^their mar-
riage, or its consequences.

Mr. Planta was a regular church-
man. His piety was sincere, though
unostentatious; and his latter days
were duly occupied in those meditations
which best employ the close of our mor-
tal existence. Amiable in all relations
of life, he was eminently formed for
friendship ; of which many persons have
had proofs, but no one such as were
more gratifying or more valued, than
were received by the writer of this hasty
tribute to his worth. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

R.

RIVERS, the Right Hon. George
Pitt, second Lord; of Strathfield Saye,
in Hampshire, and of Sudeley Castle in
Gloucestershire, and a Lord of the
King's Bedchamber ; July 20. ; in
Grosvenor Place, in his 77th year.

The family of Pitt, of which one
male branch has thus become extinct,
was founded by John Pitt, Esq., who
was Clerk 'of the Exchequer in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. From his
eldest and his third sons the titled
branches of Rivers and Chatham derive
their descents. Each of them was
principally established by a great grand-
son of John ; the former by George
Pitt, Esq. of Strathfield Saye, who
formed an advantageous alliance with
the heiress of Savage Earl Rivers ; and
the latter by Thomas Pitt, Esq. Go-
vernor of Fort St. George, who pur-
chased the famous Pitt diamond. This
latter branch divided itself into three
houses, which were all elevated to peer-
ages. The eldest son, Thomas, mar-
ried the heiress of the Ridgways Earl of
Londonderry, and was consequently
honoured with that title ; but it expired
with his younger son the third Earl,
The Governor's second son, Robert,
H It

466

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

was grandfather of Thomas Pitt, Esq.
of Boconnoc, who was created Lord
Caraelford in 1784, but who left one
only son, who was slain in a duel, un-
married, in 1804. First cousin to the
first Lord Camelford is the present ve-
nerable Earl of Chatham. His father,
the illustrious William Earl of Chat-
ham, was the younger son of Robert
above mentioned. He is now the only
male descendant of Governor Pitt; as
we believe William Morton Pitt, Esq.,
the late Knight in Parliament for Dor-
setshire (and first cousin to the first
Lord Rivers), to be the only male de-
scendant of the elder branch, to which we
must presently return. Both are ad-
vanced in years, and childless. .

To revert to the eldest branch. It
was elevated to the peerage only in the
person of the deceased Nobleman's fa-
ther, the great-grandson of Lady Jane
Savage. The deceased was born at An-
giers in France, Sept. 19. 1751, the
only son of George Pitt, Esq. after-
wards Lord Rivers, by Penelope,
heiress of the family of Atkins, Ba-
ronets, of Clapham in Surrey. After
receiving the benefit of a public educa-
tion, he repaired abroad, and resided
some time on the Continent, visiting
France, Italy, and Switzerland. Having
spent some time at Naples, during the
embassy of Sir William Hamilton,
he became a member of the Neapolitan
Club.

At the general election of 1774, his
father made room for him to represent
the county of Dorset in Parliament ;
for which he sat also in the two follow-
ing Parliaments which met in 1780 and
1784, and the last of which was dis-
solved in 1790. He then resigned the
post to his cousin William Morton Pitt,
Esq.

On the death of his father, May 7.
1803, he succeeded to the title of Lord
Rivers; and, in 1804, he was elevated
to an office which also his father had en-
joyed, that of a Lord of his Majesty's
Bedchamber. His visits to the late
King, at Windsor, were, for some years,
frequent.

In his early days, Lord Rivers was
considered a shining member of the
fashionable world. He was also much
addicted to field sports, for which pre-
dilection the circumstance of his being
the Lord of the vast forest of Cranborne
Chase, seems to afford a reasonable
apology. He was allowed to possess
the best breed of greyhounds in the

kingdom ; and they insured him tha
victory in almost every match he made.
During his coursing career he was the
winner of fourteen cups ; and he was the
only member, since the establishment of
the Swaffham Coursing Meeting in
1779, who has won five cups at Swaff-
ham, and this, during eleven years, his
Lordship first entering as a member in
1813. His advanced age, and infirm
state of health, having obliged him to re-
linquish his favourite pursuits, his grey-
hounds were sold by Messrs. Tattersall,
May 12. 1825. They amounted to
twenty-five dogs, nine brood bitches,
and about forty puppies ; and produced
the large sum of 1029 guineas. This
his Lordship generously presented to
his servants. One dog, Rex, who had
never been beaten, and also a bitch, as
a companion to this nonpareil, were re-
tained by Lord Rivers as a memento of
this celebrated kennel, all of whose
names, like his own, commenced with
the letter R. This whim, it appears
probable, is of as early a date as the time
of the sylvan monarch King James the
First ; for the only two names of his
Majesty's hounds, which appear to
have been preserved, are Jowler and
Jewell.

Lord Rivers was never married. The
barony of Rivers of Strathfield Saye dies
with him ; but his nephew Horace-
William Beckford, Esq. has succeeded
to the title of Lord Rivers of Sudeley
Castle, it having been granted to the
first Lord in 1802, with remainder first
to the Right Honourable General Sir
William Augustus Pitt, K. B., his
Lordship's only brother, who died with-
out issue in 1809 ; and then to the
male issue of his Lordship's daughter,
Louisa, by Peter Beckford, of Stapleton
in Dorsetshire, Esq.

A miniature of Lord Rivers by
Haughton was exhibited at Somerset-
house in 1808; and a whole-length
portrait of him has recently been en-
graved and published. — Gentleman's
Magazine.

S.

SALE, John, Esq. ; Nov. 11. 1827 ;
in Marsham Street, Westminster ; aged
69. — Mr. Sale was Vicar-choral of St.
Paul's, Lay- Vicar of Westminster Ab-
bey, senior Gentleman of his Majesty's
Chapels-royal, Secretary to the Noble-
men's Catch-elub, and Conductor of the
Glee-club. He was born in London

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

467

in 1758. In 1767, he was admitted a
chorister of Windsor and Eton, and he
so continued until 1775. Two years
after he returned to those choirs as a
Lay- Vicar ; in 1788, he was appointed
a Gentleman of the Chapels-royal ; in
1794, a Vicar-choral of St. Paul's ; and
in 1 796, a Lay- Vicar of Westminster
Abbey. At the end of the last-named
year he resigned Windsor and Eton.
In 1799, he succeeded the senior Bel-
lamy as Almoner of St. Paul's and
Master of the Choristers, which united
offices he held until 1812, when, on his
resignation, they were conferred on Mr.
Hawes. In 1818, he became senior
Gentleman of the Chapels-royal, by
which, according to an immemorial,
though not very laudable custom, he was
excused all duty or attendance.

For upwards of thirty years Mr. Sale
was principal bass-singer at every con-
cert of importance, whether in London
or the provincial towns; and being a
devoted admirer of Handel, he was
patronised in a peculiar degree by
George the Third, as well as by his pre-
sent Majesty, and most of the royal
family, many of whom were his pupils
in singing. He composed many good
glees, and edited those of the late Earl
of Mornington.

Mr. Sale's private character was irre-
proachable ; and the high esteem in
which he was held was amply testified at
his funeral, which took place at St.
Paul's cathedral on the 1 9th of Novem-
ber, 1827. Green's funeral anthem was
performed; and the imposing effect
which it produced may be supposed
from the effective union of the com-
bined talents of the choristers, who as-
sembled from the several chapels to pay
the last tribute of regard to their long-
respected brother. Mr. Attwood pre-
sided at the organ ; Mr. Salmon, from
Windsor, contributed his effective aid.
Several eminent musicians, friends of
the deceased, also lent their co-operation
to augment the swelling sentiments of
religious solemnity which the deep notes
of the funeral anthem so irresistibly
inspire

Mr. Sale has left two sons, both mem-
bers of the musical profession ; Mr. J.
B. Sale, organist of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, who has been selected to
teach the piano, &c. to the Princess
Victoria; and Mr. G. C. Sale, OrganLt
of St. George's, Hanover-square. —
Gentleman's Magazine.

SALT, Henry, Esq. F.R.S. Bri-

tish Consul-general in Egypt; Oct. 30.
18'<J7; at a village between Cairo and
Alexandria.

He was born at Lichfield, and re-
ceived his education in the Grammar-
school of that city. His love of travel-
ing, and taste for drawing, procured him
the friendship of Lord Valentia, whom
he accompanied to the Levant, Egypt,
Abyssinia, and the East Indies. The
travels of that nobleman, published in

1809, 4to., derived great benefit from
the graphic illustrations of Mr. Salt;
who also published, about the same
time, twenty-four of his views in a folio
size. In consequence of the knowledge
of the East which Mr. Salt had thus
acquired, he was employed by Govern-
ment as the bearer of presents to the
Emperor of Abyssinia; the result of
which mission appeared before the public
in 1814, in a work of high importance
to commerce and science. It is inti-
tuled, " A Voyage to Abyssinia, and
Travels into the Interior of that Country,
executed under the Orders of the British
Government, in the Years 1809 and

1810, in which are included an Ac-
count of the Portuguese Settlements on
the East Coast of Africa," &c. &c.

Mr. Salt is said to have left a fortune
of 200,000 talaris. His funeral was
the most splendid that has been seen
in Alexandria for many years. — Gen-
tleman's Magazine,

SCOTT, Mr. John, the celebrated
engraver. He was a native of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, and was one of the
many instances of genius discovering it-
self late in the day. He was put an
apprentice to a Mr. Greenwell, tallow-
chandler, in the Flesh Market in that
place. Having, towards the end of his
time, shown a great attachment to
drawing and engraving, at his leisure
hours, after the shop was shut up, he
most earnestly pursued his improve-
ment, till he arrived to such an ad-
vancement in the art, as to encourage
and embolden him to show his perform-
ances to his friend, the late Mr. Fisher,
who then kept a circulating library, and
was also parish-clerk of St. Nicholas'
Church, in that place. Mr. Fisher
showed his works to the gentlemen who
frequented his library, who thought
highly of the untaught young man's
prints. Mr. Fisher, falling ill about
that time, could not write himself, but
desired him, in his name, to write to his
townsman, Mr. Robert Pollard, the
engraver, in London, and to state to
HH 2

4-68

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

him his desire to come to London, pro-
vided the specimens which were trans-
mitted in the same letter appeared to
that artist to hold out such encourage-
ment as to venture on his leaving New-
castle, quitting his own business, and
obtaining his living by that profession.
Mr. Pollard approving of his making a
journey to the metropolis, in a short
time after he arrived there, and, al-
though it was usual for pupils to ad-
vance a consideration fee for instruc-
tions in the higher department of the
art, to which Mr. Scott aspired, yet, in
consideration of his circumstances, and
on the recommendation of Mr. Fisher
and friends, and being a townsman,
Mr. Pollard generously gave up his
claim to a fee, allowed him a weekly
payment, and advanced it in proportion
to the progress made, and the use he
became of to his employer. The oppor-
tunities he there enjoyed, of attending to
that part of the art suiting his favourite
turn, namely, animal arid figure en-
graving, led the way to the high reputa-
tion which he afterwards attained. As
a man, he was distinguished by un-
affected plainness, scrupulous integrity,
and general worth. He has left a wi-
dow, one son, and eight or nine daugh-
ters, all come to maturity. It is not
less singular than true, that he was one
of the eight artists that met together and
framed and formed the plan of the
artists' joint stock fund, for the benefit
of decayed artists, their widows and
children, in the year 1809-10; and
which has so prospered, that the society
have, from their own subscriptions, and
gentlemen and amateurs' contributions,
in government securities, from eight to
ten thousand pounds ! Some five or
six years since, poor Scott fell out of
health, after serving as steward to the in-
stitution himself, in high glee and
spirits, at the Freemason's Tavern,
Great Queen Street, London, at an an-
nual meeting of artists, &c. From ill
health he became a quarterly dependent
on the very institution of which he was
a principal founder; and, after this, he
lost his reason, to the inexpressible grief
of his family and friends, in which state
it is supposed his life terminated at
Chelsea, in the 55th year of his age.
Mr. Scott's principal works were the
various characters of dogs, and also of
horses, royal quarto size, with letter-
press descriptions of the qualities and
properties of those animals. But his
master-pieces were the Fox-chase, from

Reinagle and Marshall's paintings ; and
the Death of the Fox, from a picture by
Gilpin, the property of the late Colonel
Thornton. — New Monthly Magazine.

T.

TOMLINS, Miss Elizabeth Sophia ;
August 7. ; in the 66th year of her age.
Miss Tomlins was daughter of Thomas
Tomlins> Esq., a solicitor of good prac-
tice in the city of London, well known
in political circles at the close of the
last century, and was born on the 27th
of February, 1763. Her vivacity and
tenderness of disposition — distinguish-
ing features of her character — were
fostered by the correct taste of an excel-
lent mother. The poetical talent, which
entitles her to notice here, manifested
itself at an early age, in several " Tri-
butes of Affection," published under
that title by her brother.

Without any particular advantages of
situation, she soon became acquainted
with many persons of talent, of that pe-
riod, who, through their intercourse
with her father, professionally, were in-
troduced to her society, and attracted by
her intellectual superiority. In the
warm and generous feelings of youth,
she, with many others, hailed the dawn,
as it was then regarded, of a better and
more refined age; and, subsequently,
she mourned the demolition of her
hopes, by the mock champions of
liberty, in numerous miscellaneous ef-
fusions, yet extant in the periodical
publications of the time. Turning her
attention to the composition of tales
and novels, she gave successively, and
in most instances successfully, several
volumes to the press. The most popu-
lar of these performances was, " The
Victim of Fancy," founded on the
model of Goethe's " Werther." It
evinced much of the pathos of the ori-
ginal, without the objectionable tend-
ency of its moral. Her original pro-
ductions consist, further, of " The Ba-
roness D'Alunton ;" two other novels;
" Connell and Mary," a ballad, in Dr.
Langhorne's selection ; and many fugi-
tive pieces, contributed to nearly every
respectable periodical work, from the
year 1780 to the present time. Miss
Tomlins was also the translator of the
first History of Napoleon Buonaparte
that ever appeared in this country, part
of the works of Anquetil, &c.

In the noble spirit of devotion to a

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

469

fatlier, whose severe notions of duty led
him to receive the sacrifice only as a
right, Miss Tomlins resigned the advan-
tages attendant on beauty and talent.
To educate his numerous family, and to
perform the labours of his desk, she
overcame the fascinations of literature ;
and, amidst the scoffs of the vulgar,
and the high regards of the noble-
minded, she actually superintended his
professional concerns for seven years pre-
viously to his death, in 1815. Though
anxiously and almost incessantly em-
ployed, her poetical talent was occa-
sionally exercised in the production of
slight pieces, contributed to the peri-
odical press. On her father's decease,
she retired to an isolated cottage,
which, for forty years, had been in the
occupation of the family ; and there, in
the society of her revered mother and
three beloved sisters, she continued to
pursue " the peaceful tenor of her
way." At the time of her premature
death, she is understood to have had a
poem, of considerable length, in prepar-
ation. On the 7th of August, Miss
Tomlins had the misfortune to be
thrown from a pony. By this accident
she received bruises, which, though not
perceptibly mortal, proved unexpectedly
so on the following morning, when, in
an apparent fainting fit, she expired
without a struggle. — Monthly Maga-
zine.

W.

WEGUELIN, Colonel Thomas,
May 23d, in Montagu Square. This
brave and indefatigable officer, was ap-
pointed a cadet on the Bengal establish-
ment in March 1781. On his arrival
in Calcutta in April 1782, he was pro-
moted to an Ensigncy ; and, on the 1st
of August following, having joined the
third European regiment, then in quar-
ters at Burhampoor, to the rank of
Lieutenant. In November of the
same year he was removed to the 1st
battalion of the 22d regiment of Native
Infantry, at the frontier station of Fut-
tehgurh, in the dominions of the Ne-
waub of Oude; and, in March 1783,
proceeded with the battalion on the col-
lections in the Furruckabad district ; in
the course of which the mud fort of
Kersanna was reduced by force, after
four or five days open trenches.

In this regiment, which in 1785 was
incorporated into one battalion, and de-
nominated the 28th, Lieutenant We-
guelin continued to serve for thirteen

years, when it was drafted, in 1796, on
the new organisation of the army, into
the 2d regiment of Native Infantry, on
which occasion he was promoted to the
rank of Captain by brevet, and attached
to the 1st battalion. In Dec. 1797, he
was removed to the 1st battalion of the
13th regiment Native Infantry, then
forming at Chunargur, and again to
the 1st European regiment, to which he
became permanently posted, on the in-
troduction in 1799 of regimental rank
into the Company's army.

Captain Weguelin partook of the va-
rious services on which the several corps,
to which he was successively attached,
were employed ; in the course of which
he proceeded, on the breaking out of
the war with Tippoo Sultaun in 1790,
with the 28th battalion, which formed
part of Lieutenant- Colonel Cockerell's
detachment, and which served with the
British armies in Mysore during the
campaigns of 1790, 1791, and 1792.
He was present at the battle of Serin-
gapatam, May 15. 1791 ; in the as-
sault of the enemy's intrenched camp
and lines before that capital, on the
night of the 6th February, 1792 ;
and at the siege of the city which fol-
lowed ; and also at the reduction of
several forts in Mysore.

On the night of the 6th of February
the 28th Bengal battalion formed part of
the centre column, under the personal
command of Lord Cornwallis; and on
penetrating the enemy's lines Lieute-
nant Weguelin was placed with his
company in one of the captured redoubts
(the Sultaun's;, which was afterwards
known by the name of Sibbald, in com-
pliment to the gallant Captain Sibbald,
of his Majesty's 74th foot, who, with a
company from that regiment, command-
ed in the redoubt, and was killed in one
of the repeated attacks which it sustained
and repulsed during the remainder of
that night and the following day. The
defence of this redoubt, against which
the enemy brought up in succession his
best troops, headed by Lally's regiment
of Europeans, became an object of inte-
rest and solicitude to the whole army ;
it was left to its own means, and could
not have held out but for the fortuitous
circumstance of the ammunition of the
28th battalion, which had fallen in the
rear, having been brought for security
under its protection.

Captain Weguelin returned with the
detachment, on the termination of the
war, to Bengal. In the affair with (he
HH 3

470

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

Newaub Vizier Ally at Benares, in
1799, he commanded the 1st battalion
of the 1 3th Native Infantry, and shortly
after joined the 1st European regiment
at Caunpoor, and moved with it to Di-
napore at the close of that year. In
Sept. 1803, having then attained the
rank of Captain, regimentally, he pro-
ceeded in command of the flank com-
panies of his regiment, to join the army
under Lord Lake, then conducting the
war in the north-west provinces against
the Mahratta states; and in progress
commanded a considerable detachment
from Caunpoor with stores and supplies.
Shortly after, Captain Weguelin joined
a detachment proceeding for the siege
of the strong hill -fort of Gualior, con-
ducted under the command of Colonel
(the late Major- Gen. Sir H.) White,
and which terminated in the surrender
of that celebrated fortress, after a prac-
ticable breach had been effected, and
preparations made for carrying it by
assault.

In Sept. 1804, Captain Weguelin was
nominated to the situation of Deputy
Judge-advocate-general, in the field, or
provinces northward and westward of
Allahabad ; and in that capacity accom-
panied the army under the Commander-
in-chief, and was present at the siege of
Burtpore. He continued to hold that
appointment until March, 1808, when
he became ineligible on his promotion
to a Majority. In June of that year he
was selected, by Lord Minto, to com-
mand an expedition preparing for the
defence of the Portuguese settlement
of Macao, against any premeditated
attack from the French. On this occa-
sion he was graced with the local rank
of Colonel, to insure him the command
of the combined troops in case any
officer of the Portuguese service at
Macao should have been of senior rank
to his regimental commission.

The expedition* sailed from Bengal
in August, and, anchoring in Macao
Roads on the 20th October following,
landed without delay ; and occupied,

* The troops forming the expe-
dition consisted of 200 rank and file
of the Company's European regiment,
and a volunteer battalion of 650 fire-
locks from Bengal, 100 European artil-
lery (with a train of 8 eighteen and 4
twelve-pounders, 2 eight-inch mortars,
and 2 field-pieces), and t%vo companies
of his Majesty's 30th foot from Madras.

with the division from Fort St. George,
which had previously arrived, the de-
fences of the settlement, with the excep-
tion of the fort called the Monte, and
two batteries, which it was deemed ex-
pedient should remain in charge of the
Portuguese troops.

The alarm and jealousy of the Chinese
government (which could not be made
to comprehend, or at least to admit, the
necessity of such a precautionary mea-
sure) at the proximity of a British force
in possession of Macao, were soon found
to be insurmountable. The troops had
landed without the consent of the local
authorities, while a general feeling of
enmity on the part of the Chinese in-
habitants was manifested in repeated af-
frays and assaults, particularly on the
Sepoys,whenever opportunity presented ;
and it became necessary, to prevent far-
ther acts of aggression, as well as those
of retaliation, to restrict the troops to
their respective quarters as much as pos-
sible. In this state affairs remained for
some time, pending, it was understood,
a reference to the Emperor; in the
meanwhile the trade was stopped, and
every endeavour at negotiation, or even
at explanation, equally rejected, although
personally attempted by Admiral Drury
and the President of the Select Commit-
tee of Supercargoes. The reply in-
variably was : — " Put your troops on
board, and then we will hear you."
Under these untoward circumstances,
the British property at Canton was
claimed, and the Company's servants
withdrew from the Factory ; while the
Chinese, on their part, placed a line of
armed junks across the river, to intercept
the communication, leaving space for
only one boat to pass. The time at
length arriving in which a reply might
be expected from Pekin, a rumour pre-
vailed, and was corroborated in a letter
from the President, that a numerous
armed force had moved from Canton to
expel the British troops; and shortly
after, two small encampments were ob-
served on the main island opposite to
Macao, from which a party crossed over,
and took possession of the jos-house at
the Portuguese extremity of the isth-
mus. All supplies to the troops were at
the same time prohibited on pain of
death, and the Chinese inhabitants were
ordered to remove from the city, and the
Portuguese to keep within their houses,
preparatory to the actual commencement
of hostilities. These strong indications
on the part of the Chinese precluding

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

471

further prospect of reconciling them to
the continuance of the troops at Macao,
as was also declared in several despatches
received from the Viceroy at Canton, it
became necessary to determine on the
line of conduct expedient to be adopted
under these unexpected proceedings.
The question was accordingly taken into
consideration, and in the then state of
affairs and declared opposition of the
Chinese government, it was finally
judged most advisable to abandon the
intention of occupying Macao, and, in
order to the re-establishment of our com-
mercial relations with that nation, to re-
embark the troops. That measure was
accordingly adopted, and the expedition
returned to India; the division from
Bengal arriving at that presidency about
the middle of February 18O9.

While these measures were in pro-
gress, the city of Macao, being open and
exposed on all sides, and filled, it might
be presumed, with internal enemies,
every requisite precaution was taken to
guard against surprise or insurrection,
as well as to repel attack ; at the same
time cautiously avoiding the appearance
of alarm. With this view, the troops
being unequal to the general protection
of the whole city, the line of defence was
confined principally to the Monte, and
upper parts of the town in its vicinity,
and the guns, camp equipage, and stores
were removed to within the proposed
limits. Signals, also, were concerted for
assembling the troops at the several
posts appointed for them, in the event of
any sudden movement being necessary ;
while every attention was directed to the
preservation of order and tranquillity in
the town, which, from the irritated state
of feeling of all parties, required con-
stant care and vigilance to effect.

The sense entertained by the Supreme
Government of the conduct of Major
Weguelin, under such unusual circum-
stances, as well as in the general com-
mand of the expedition, was strongly
expressed in letters and general orders
issued upon the return of the detach-
ment to Bengal.

The detachment being broken up on
its return to Bengal, Major Weguelin
shortly after joined the European regi-
ment to which he was attached, at Di-
napore ; and remained at that station in
the command of the corps until Decem-
ber of that year (1809), when he returned
to the presidency on leave. On the
establishment of the commissariat (1st
February, 1810) in Bengal, Major We.

guelin was appointed Deputy- Commis-
sary-General at that presidency ; and in
that capacity proceeded in September
following, in charge of the department,
with the expedition against the Isle of
France and dependencies. On the
landing of the troops, he was placed by
General Abercromby, Commander-in-
chief of the expedition, at the head of
the commissariat, for the supply of the
forces from the three presidencies of
India, and from the Cape of Good
Hope; and, on the surrender of the
island, was finally appointed by his ex-
cellency Governor Farquhar, Commis-
sary-General of the Isles of France
Mauritius, Bourbon, and dependencies.
He continued to hold that situation for
twelve months, when the Isle of Mau-
ritius and dependencies being annexed
to his Majesty's Government, from the
1st of December, 1811, the Company's
troops and public authorities returned
to their respective presidencies in India.
Major Weguelin arrived in Bengal the
latter end of March, 1812; and had
the honour to present to the Governor-
General a letter from Governor Far-
quhar, addressed to his Lordship in
Council, expressive of his Excellency's
approbation of his " indefatigable zeal,
regularity, prudence, ability, and vigil-
ance," at the head of the commissariat
in those islands.

The commissariat accounts of the ex-
pedition were completed by Major We-
guelin, and submitted to audit, in the
course of six months after his return to
Bengal ; on which occasion the approba-
tion of the Governor- General in Council,
and also of the Court of Directors, was
conveyed to him.

On the 1st July, 1812, Major Wegue-
lin was appointed Commissary- General
of Bengal, with the official rank of
Lieutenant- Colonel ; which rank he also
attained, regimentally, on the 16th of
March, 1814.

His duties as Commissary- General
embraced many branches of military sup-
ply, in addition to the victualling of the
troops, to which, in Europe, the com-
missariat is generally confined, viz. the
supply of, and feeding, elephants, camels,
and bullocks ; also of horses for the ca-
valry and horse-artillery. The supply of
military stores, and timber for the arsenal
and magazines ; of half-wrought ord-
nance materials for the gun-carriage
agencies ; of infantry accoutrements,
galloper harness, and cavalry saddles ;
of the camp equipage of the army j of

472

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

diet, clothing, and necessaries for the
European and general hospitals ; of
boats for the transportation of troops
and stores ; of barrack cots and quilts
for the troops ; also the providing of
hired camels and bullocks for the trans-
port of grain ; of draft and carriage
bullocks, and carts, for the ordnance ;
park and hospital stores ; carriers for the
sick with troops actually in the field ;
supplies for the islands, &c.

These arduous and complicated du-
ties Lieutenant- Colonel Weguelin con-
tinued to discharge for the period of
eight years and a half, in the course of
which they were nearly doubled ; and
in which also occurred the two extensive
wars with the government of Nepaul,
and for the suppression of the Pindar-
ries, involving hostilities with the whole
of the Mahratta States, that of Scindia
only excepted. The extra expenses of
these wars in the commissariat depart-
ment did not exceed 2OO»000/. in the
former, and not more than double that
amount in the latter, though embracing
the supply of several divisions upon an
extensive and distant scale of operations.
The general efficiency and success of
the commissariat department, while un-
der Lieutenant- Colonel Weguelin's di-
rection, as well ?as on those more
momentous occasions, was warmly ac-
knowledged by the Government.

Lieutenant- Colonel Weguelin being
obliged, by private affairs, to return to
Europe on furlough, obtained leave to
resign his appointment at the close of
the year 1820, that measure being ne-
cessary according to the rules of the
service, which do not admit of a staff
officer retaining his appointment, while
absent on furlough. He embarked on
his return to England in January, 1822,
having been detained to the end of the
preceding year, for the purpose of bring-
ing up and closing the accounts of the
department, which he reported com-
pleted, and to have passed audit on the
29th of December, 1821. The total
expenditure in the commissariat depart-
ment, during the period he was Com-
missary-General, exceeded six millions
sterling ; the whole accounts of which
were brought forward in his office,
under his personal superintendence and
responsibility. The opinion and sen-
timents entertained by the supreme
Government of Lieutenant- Colonel
Weguelin's public conduct, not only in
his late responsible situation, but gene-
rally during a service of forty years,

are expressed in the subjoined extract of
a letter, addressed to him by order of
the Governor- General in Council, on
occasion of his departure for Europe.

" Your letter of the 29th ult., ad-
verting to your approaching departure
for Europe, has been duly submitted to
the most noble the Governor- General in
Council. Your zealous and inde-
fatigable services in the Couimissariat,
from its first establishment until the
present time, the last eight years and a
half at the head of the department, em-
bracing a series of military operations
on a scale of magnitude not before that
period witnessed in India, have been
equally creditable to yourself and bene-
ficial to the public interests. His Lord-
ship in council considers it but an act
of justice to record the expression of
this sentiment, and to add, that the at-
tention and careful fidelity with which
you have unceasingly endeavoured to
promote the efficiency of the department
intrusted to your charge, and to eco-
nomise the public funds of the state,
under circumstances which demanded
unremitting regularity and exertion in
the important duties of your office, en-
title you to the acknowledgments of
government. The closing of your ac-
counts will, necessarily, be brought be-
fore the Honourable the Court of Di-
rectors, when the Governor- General
in council will derive considerable gra-
tification in offering to the notice of the
Court the name of an officer, who, whe-
ther in his regiment, or on the general
staff of the army, has invariably merited
the approbation of his superiors."

WILLIAMS, Miss Helen Maria;
at Paris.

Miss Williams, who was pre-eminent
amongst the violent female partisans
of the French Revolution, is said to
have been born about the year 1762;
though, according to our apprehension,
her life must have been of earlier date.
She was, we believe, a native of the
North of England ; resided some years
at Berwick, came to London at the age
of eighteen, and was introduced to the
world, as a writer, by the late Doctor
Kippis.

An accurate, copious, and impartially-
written memoir of this lady, could not
fail of exhibiting much curious literary
and political information. She was the
avowed author of many works. Her
first poem was " Edwin and Elfrida,"
a legendary tale, in verse, published in
1782. She next produced, in 1783,

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

473

" An Ode on Peace ; " in 1 784, " Peru,"
a poem ; in 1786, in two volumes, " A
Collection of Miscellaneous Poems ; "
and, in 1788, « Poems on the Slave
Trade." About the last-mentioned
year, she visited France, where she
formed many literary and political con-
nections. In 1790, in which year, the
Constitution-net informs us, she settled in
Paris, she published " Julia, a Novel,"
in two volumes ; also, " Letters Writ-
ten in France in the Summer of 1790 ;"
and, in 1792, a second part of that
work, in two volumes, having previously,
in 1791, written, " A Farewell for Two
Years to England. ' ' The effects of these
works were, to render the French Re-
volution popular amongst certain parties
in England, and to recommend their
author to the Brissotins at Paris. In
the succeeding clash of factions, she was
in great danger, and was actually con-
fined in the Temple ; but, on the fall of
Robespierre, she was released. After
her liberation, she resumed her literary
labours ; the first fruits of which were,
'* Letters, containing a Sketch of the
Politics of France," in four volumes, in
1796. Her next publication was a
" Translation of Paul and Virginia;"
the exquisite simplicity of which she
destroyed, by interlarding the narrative
with some of her own Sonnets. In
1798, she produced " A Tour in Switz-
erland, with Comparative Sketches of
the Present State of Paris;" in 1800,
« Sketches of the State of Manners and
Opinions in the French Republic;"
and, in 1803, a Translation of the
« Political and Confidential Corre-
spondence of Louis XVI., with Ob-
servations," in three volumes, 8vo.

During the " hollow armed-truce of
Amiens," Miss Williams is understood
to have had some intercourse with the
English government; and, during the
subsequent war, she became an object
of suspicion to the French police, by
whom her papers were seized and ex-
amined. In 1814, she translated the
first volume of " The Personal Travels
of M. de Humboldt," which she com-
pleted in 1821. Her latest perform-
ances are " A Narrative of Events in
France," in 1815; " On the late Per-
secution of the Protestants in the South
of France," in 1816; " Letters on
the Events which have passed in France
since the Restoration of 1 8 1 5," in 1 8 1 9 ;
and, subsequently, a slight sketch, en-
titled, " The Leper of the City of
Aoste, from the French."

It should have been mentioned, that,
for some years, Miss Williams wrote
that portion of the New Annual Re-
gister, which related to the affairs of
France. Lately, she has appeared only
as the enemy of the Revolution, and a
friend of the Bourbons. Her circle of
friends and acquaintances was extensive.
She lived for many years, and until the
death of that gentleman, « under the
protection," as the phrase is, of the
quondam Reverend F. Stone, Rector
of Norton, in the County of Essex. * —
Monthly Magazine*

WODEHOUSE, Robert, Esq.
M.A. F.R.S. Plumian Professor of
Mathematics in the University of Cam-
bridge ; Dec. 28. 1827 ; at Cambridge ;
after an illness of four months.

He was of Caius College, where he
took his Bachelor of Arts' degree in
1795, and was the Senior Wrangler
and first Smith's prizeman of that year.
He proceeded M.A. in 1798, and was
elected a Fellow of Caius. Several
papers from his pen appear in the Phi-
losophical Transactions, beginning from
1801 ; and, in 1802, he became a Fel-
low of the Royal Society. In 1803, he
printed, in 4to., " The Principles of
Analytical Calculation ;" in 1809, " A
Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigo-
nometry," 8vo. ; in 1811, " A Treatise
on Isoperimetrical Problems, and the
Calculus of Variations," 8vo. ; and, in
1812, "An Elementary Treatise on
Plane Astronomy," 8vo. In 1820, Mr.

* In consequence of the Reverend
F. Stone's having preached a visitation
sermon in the church of Danbury, be-
fore the Archdeacon of the diocese and
the clergy, in which he denied the Doc-
trines of the Church concerning the
Holy Trinity, the Divinity of, and
Atonement by, Christ, proceedings were
instituted against him in the Consistory
Court, Doctors' Commons. The ser-
mon was preached in July 1 806 ; and,
on the 20th of May, 1 808, after repeat-
ed hearings, Mr. Stone having refused
to renounce his heterodox opinions, and
to declare his belief of the Thirty-nine
Articles of the Church of England, the
Bishop of London pronounced sentence
of deprivation against him, according to
the forms prescribed by law, depriving
him of the benefice of Cold Norton, in
Essex — a living said to be worth 500?.
per annum. Mr. Stone died some
years since.

474-

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX FOR 1828.

Wodehouse was elected Lucasian Pro-
fessor of Mathematics ; and, in 1822, on
the death of Professor Vince, he suc-
ceeded to the Plumian Professorship.
In 1824, he was appointed by the Uni-
versity to conduct the Observatory, then
newly erected. — Gentleman's Maga-
zine-

WOODFORD, his Excellency Sir
Ralph James, second Baronet of
Carleby in Lincolnshire, and Governor
of Trinidad ; May 17 ; on board his Ma-
jesty's packet the Duke of York, when
returning towards England ; aged 44.

He was the only son of Sir Ralph, the
first Baronet, formerly Minister-extraor-
dinary at the Court of Denmark, and a
character who must still be fondly re-
membered by the few who, like himself,
adorned by their wit and graceful con-
versation the charming circle of the ce-
lebrated Mrs. Montagu. He died Aug.
26. 181O, and was succeeded by his son,
now deceased.

Sir James had been fifteen years Go-
vernor of Trinidad ; and his good

judgment, steadiness, and suavity of
manners, brought that island from its
turbulent, self-ruining condition, to a
state of order, prosperity, and internal
happiness. His health being at last af-
fected by so long a residence in a tro-
pical atmosphere, he made a cruise to
Jamaica for change of air and scene.
But the remedy was not successful;
and, quitting that island, with an in-
crease of alarming symptoms, his va-
luable life terminated on his voyage
home to the more salubrious climate of
his native country.

Sir James was never married ; and
the Baronetcy has become extinct. The
next male heir of the family is his cou-
sin, General Alexander Woodford, ma-
ternal nephew to the late Duke of Gor-
don, who, while commanding the foot
guards at Houguemont, behaved with
distinguished gallantry on the ever-me-
morable day of Waterloo. He is at
present in a military station at Corfu. —
Gentleman's Magazine.

END OF THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME.

LONDOK ;

Printed by A. & R. Spottiswoode?
New- Street- Square.

•

i

V *%*

'3v LwO

CT
100
A6
v.13

The Annual biography and
obituary

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

aBSS&sS&B

i ' • £ - v /

!

HH

BBH

u

Hi